XHE CLIFTON CONFEREN CE THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA THE COLLECTION OF NORTH CAROLINIANA FC326 H33e REFERENCES TO NORTH CAROLINIANS 32 266-267 U3-UU 2714-275 87-92 278 12U-125 288-289 159-160 290-293 201-20U 295 208 352 213 361-36U cr\ \T\ C\J 369-371 257-258 385 260-261 395 UUO 397 Uhl 398 UU3 399 U61-U6U U 00 -U 01 U82 U 03 00 CO U 09 U97 U21 501-502 h2h 508-509 U 38 513 527-528 This book must not be taken from the Library building. THIS riEM MAY NOT BE COPIED ON THE SEU -SERVICE COPIER. Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2019 with funding from University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill https://archive.org/details/eraofprogresspro00hart_0 BIRTH PLACE KENTUCKY 1809. And so he came, From prairie cabin up to Capitol. One fair ideal led our chieftain on, Forevermore he burned to do his deed With the fine stroke and gesture of a king. Ffe built the rail pile as he built the State, Pouring his splendid strength through every blow, The conscience of him testing every stroke, To make his deed the measure of a man. So came the Captain with the mighty heart; And when the step of earthquake shook the house, Wresting the rafters from their ancient hold, He held the ridge-pole up and spiked again The rafters of the Home. He held his place — Held the long purpose like a growing tree — Held on through blame and altered not at praise, And when he fell in whirlwind, he went down As when a kingly cedar, green with boughs, Goes down with a great shout upon the hills, And leaves a lonesome place against the sky. Lincoln and Other Poems, Edwin Markham INDIANA HOME. 1817 Near Decatur Abraham Lincoln’s own mother died when he was not quite ten years old. Of her he said, “ I owe all that I am or hope to be to my sainted mother.’’ Near Gentryville ILLINOIS HOME. 1830 \ _ 7 7 CLOSING WORDS OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S SECOND INAUGURAL ADDRESS MARCH 4 , 1865. —FORTY-ONE DAYS PREVIOUS TO HIS ASSASSINATION “ FONDLY DO WE HOPE, FERVENTLY DO WE PRAY, THAT THIS MIGHTY SCOURGE OF WAR MAY SPEEDILY PASS AWAY.” “ WITH MALICE TOWARD NONE, WITH CHARITY FOR ALL, WITH FIRMNESS IN THE RIGHT AS GOD GIVES US TO SEE THE RIGHT, LET US STRIVE ON TO FINISH THE WORK WE ARE IN, TO BIND UP THE NATION’S WOUNDS, TO CARE FOR HIM WHO SHALL HAVE BORNE THE BATTLE AND FOR IIIS WIDOW AND IIIS ORPHAN, TO DO ALL WHICH MAY ACHIEVE AND CHERISH A JUST AND LAST¬ ING PEACE AMONG OURSELVES AND WITH ALL NATIONS.” .. . ^ I 1 v $jj|«Ff ry/l 1 jjfif If » i | ) 1 * t i ’I ■if 1. rr-~k. Err ■ flY\' i i 0 >' £ Y i ifT* 7/ MssMigifc / , WHITE HOUSE, WASHINGTON, D. C„ HOME OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES, FROM MARCH 4, 1861, TO THE TIME OF HIS ASSASSINATION, APRIL 14, 1865 LAST HOME OF THE PARENTS OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN Farmington, III. Built 1831 THE lasl home of the parents of Abraham Lincoln. Built by his father in 1831, near Farmington, Coles County, Illinois. The father died here in 1851 and the stepmother in I 869. After Mr. Lincoln was elected President in 1860, and before leaving for Washington to be inaugurated, he visited his mother in this Cabin for the last time. As he was leaving her, she made a prediction of his tragic death. With arms about his neck, with tears streaming down her cheeks, she declared it was the last time she would ever see him alive, and it proved to be so. Out of the old log cabin came the mighty man of destiny, Abraham Lincoln, the matchless man of the Nineteenth Century. The world has no parallel for that transition from the Cabin to the White House. EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION By the President of the United States of America A frurlamatum Whereas on the 22d day of September, A.D. 1862, a proclamation was issued by the President of the United States, containing, among other things, the following, to wit: That on the 1st day of January, A.D. 1863, all persons held as slaves within any State or designated part of a State the people whereof shall then be in rebellion against the United States shall be then, thenceforward, and forever free ; and the executive government of the United States, including the military and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons and will do no act or acts to repress such persons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. That the Executive will on the 1st day of January aforesaid, by proclamation, designate the States and parts of States, if any, in which the people thereof, respectively, shall then be in rebellion against the United States; and the fact that any State or the people thereof shall on that day be in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States by members chosen thereto at elections wherein a majority of the qualified voters of such States shall have participated shall, in the absence of strong countervailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such State and the people thereof are not then in rebellion against the United States. Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, by virtue of the power in me vested as Commander in Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States in time of actual armed rebellion against the authority and Government of the United States, and as a fit and necessary war measure for suppressing said rebellion, do, on this 1st day of January, A.D. 1863, and in accordance with my purpose so to do, publicly proclaimed for the full period of one hundred days from the day first above mentioned, order and designate as the States and parts of States wherein the people thereof, respectively, are this day in rebellion against the United States the following, to wit: Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana (except the parishes of St. Bernard, Plaquemines, Jefferson, St. John, St. Charles, St. James, Ascension, Assumption, Terrebonne, Lafourche, St. Mary, St. Martin, and Orleans, including the city of New Orleans), Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, South Carolina, North Carolina, and Virginia (except the forty-eight counties designated as West Virginia, and also the counties of Berkeley, Accomac, Northampton, Elizabeth City, York, Princess Anne, and Norfolk, including the cities of Norfolk and Portsmouth), and which excepted parts are for the present left precisely as if this proclamation were not issued. And by virtue of the power and for the purpose aforesaid, I do order and declare that all persons held as slaves within said designated States and parts of States are and henceforward shall be free, and that the executive government of the United States, in¬ cluding the military and naval authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of said persons. And I hereby enjoin upon the people so declared to be free to abstain from all violence, unless in necessary self-defense ; and I recommend to them that in all cases when allowed they labor faithfully for reasonable wages. And I further declare and make known that such persons of suitable condition will be received into the armed service of the United States to garrison forts, positions, stations, and other places and to man vessels of all sorts in said service. And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, warranted by the Constitution upon military necessity, 1 invoke the considerate judgment of mankind and the gracious favor of Almighty God. (SEAL) In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. Done at the city of Washington, this 1st day of January, A.D. 1863, and of the Independence of the United States of America the eighty-seventh. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the President: WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State. 4 (i. ll. Ayres , Copyriyht 1HH1 ABRAHAM LINCOLN Bom February 12. 1809. near Hodueruviile. Hardin County. Kentucky. A«a«in.ted April 14. 1865. Preriden. o( tbe United State. Iron, March 4. 1861. to April 14. 1865 5 ABRAHAM LINCOLN S GETTYSBURG ADDRESS GETTYSBURG. PA.. NOVEMBER 19. 1863 F OURSCORE and seven years ago. our fathers brought forth on this continent a new nation, conceived in liberty and dedicated to the propo¬ sition that all men are created equal. Now we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether that nation, or any nation, so conceived and so dedi¬ cated, can long endure. We are met on a great battlefield of that war. We have come to dedicate a portion of it as a final resting-place for those who here gave their lives that that nation might live. It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this. ‘But in a larger sense we cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate,we cannot hallow this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who struggled here, have consecrated it far above our poor power to add or to detract. The world will little note nor long remember what we say here, but it can never forget what they did here. It is for us, the living, rather, to be dedicated here to the unfinished work which they who fought here have thus far so nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task remaining before us — that from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause tor which they here gave the last full measure of devotion, — that we here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain, that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom, and that government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth.” y 4 FIRST READING OF THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION BEFORE THE CABINET. SEPTEMBER 20, 1862 Standing. Left to right: SALMON PORTLAND CHASE, Secretary of the Treasury . CALEB BLOOD SMITH, Secretary of the Interior. MONTGOMERY Blair. Postmaster-Genera/. Seated. Left to right: Hdwin McMasters Stanton, Secretary of War. Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States. Gideon Weli.es, Secretary of the Na%y. William Henry Seward, Secretary of State Edward Bates, Attorney-General The above picture was painted by F. 15. Carpenter, in the State Dining Room of the White House, between February 5 and August 1, 1864, under the eye and with the kindly help of President Lincoln. The original is in the Capitol at Washington. Mr. Lincoln, before reading the manuscript of the proclamation, said in substance, "I have considered everything that has been said to me about the expediency of emancipation, and have made up my mind to issue this proclamation, and I have invited you to come together, not to discuss what is to be done, but to have you hear what 1 have written, and to get your suggestions about form and style," adding, "I have thought it all over and have made a promise that it should be done to myself, and to God." Secretary Salmon Portland Chase says, " The picture well represents that moment which followed the reading of the proclamation." The artist expresses himself thus: " It was a scene second only in historical importance and interest to that of the Declaration of Independence. Upon its completion the painting was exhibited for two days in the East Room of the White House. After having been exhibited through the country the picture was purchased by Mrs. Elizabeth Thomp¬ son, of New York, and presented to the Re-United States, both Houses of Congress unanimously accepting the gift, and voting Mrs. Thompson the "Thanks of Congress," the highest honor ever paid a woman in our country. It was accepted on Lincoln’s Birthday, February 12, 1878. Mr. Garfield, then a member of Congress, made the speech of presentation on behalf of Mrs. Thompson. Hon. Alexander Stephens, former Vice-President of the Confederacy, who, in a famous speech at the beginning of the war, had declared, "Slavery is the corner-stone of the new confederacy,” made the speech accepting it on behalf of Congress. ABRAHAM LINCOLN An Appreciation by BOOKER T. WASHINGTON [Excerpts from an address before the Republican Club of New York, February 12, 1909] Y OU ask that which he found a piece of property and turned into a free American citizen to speak to you to¬ night on Abraham Lincoln. T am not fitted by ancestry or training to be your teacher to-night, for I was born a slave. My first knowledge of Abraham I.incoin came in this way: I was awakened early one morning before the dawn of day, as I lay wrapped in a bundle of rags on the dirt floor of our slave cabin, by the prayers of my mother, just before leaving for her day’s work, as she was kneeling over my body, earnestly pray¬ ing that Abraham Lincoln might succeed and that one day she and her boy might be free. You give me the opportunity here to celebrate with you and the nation, the answer to that prayer. To have been the instrument used by Providence through which four millions of slaves, now grown into ten millions of free citizens, were made free would bring eternal fame within itself, but this is not the only claim that Lincoln has upon our sense of gratitude and appreciation. Lincoln lives in the 32,000 young men and women of the Negro race learning trades and useful occupations; in the 200,000 farms acquired by those he freed; in the more than 400,000 homes built; in the 46 banks established and 10,000 stores owned; in the $550,000,000 worth of taxable property in hand; in the 28,000 public schools existing, with 30,000 teachers; in the 170 industrial schools and colleges; in the 23,000 minis¬ ters and 26,000 churches. But, above all this, he lives in the steady and unalterable determination of 10,000,000 of black citizens to continue to climb, year by year, the ladder of the highest usefulness and to perfect themselves in strong, robust character. For making all this possible, Lincoln lives. By the same token that Lincoln freed my race, he said to the w hole world that man, everywhere, must be free. One man cannot hold another down in the ditch without remaining down in the ditch with him. One who goes through life with his eyes closed against all that is good in another race is weakened and circumscribed, as one who fights in a battle with one hand tied behind him. In Lincoln’s rise from the most abject poverty and ignorance to a position of high usefulness and power he taught the world one of the greatest of all lessons. In fighting his own battle up from obscurity and squalor he fought the battle of every other individual and race that is down, and so helped to pull up every other human who was down. People so often forget that by every inch that the lowest man crawls up he makes il easier for every other man to get up. To-day, throughout the world, because Lincoln lived, struggled, and triumphed, every boy who is ignorant, is in poverty, is despised or discouraged, holds his head a little higher. His heart beats a little faster, his ambition to do something and be something is a little stronger, because Lincoln blazed the way. In so far as the life of Abraham Lincoln emphasizes patience, long-suffering, sincerity, naturalness, dogged determination, and courage,—courage to avoid the superficial, courage to persistently seek the substance instead of the shadow, — it points the road for my people to travel. I .ike Lincoln, the Negro race should seek to be simple, without bigotry and without ostentation. There is great power in simpli¬ city. We as a race should, like Lincoln, have moral courage to be what we are, and not pretend to be what we are not. We should keep in mind that no one can degrade us except ourselves; that if we are worthy, no influence can defeat us. Like other races, the Negro will often meet obstacles, often be sorely tried and tempted; but we must keep in mind that freedom, in the broadest and highest sense, has never been a bequest; it has been a conquest. In the final test, the success of our race will be in proportion to the service that it renders to the world. In the long run, the badge of service is the badge of sovereignty. Lincoln lives to-day because he had the courage to refuse to hate the man at the South or the man at the North when they did not agree with him. He had the courage as well as the patience and foresight to suffer in silence, to be misunderstood, to be abused. For he knew that, if he was right, the ridicule of to-day would be the applause of to-morrow. May I not ask that you, the worthy representatives of seventy millions of white Americans, join heart and hand with the ten millions of black Americans — these ten millions who speak your tongue, profess your religion — who have never lifted their voices or hands except in defense of their country’s honor and their country’s flag, and swear eternal fealty to the memory and the traditions of the sainted Lincoln ? I repeat, may we not join with your race, and let all of us here highly resolve that justice, good¬ will, and peace shall be the motto of our lives ? If this be true, in the highest sense, Lincoln shall not have lived and died in vain. AN ERA O F PROGRESS AND PROMISE 1863—1910 The Religious, Moral, and Educational Development of the American Negro since His Emancipation W. N. HARTSHORN Editor GEORGE W. PENNIMAN Associate Editor tUbp fJrisrilla IJubltsljiug (Co. IV. N. Hartshorn, President and Treasurer 85 Broad St., Boston, Mass. 1910 Copyright, 1910 By' W. N. Hartshorn « Clip IFnrt ifiill JJrcus SAMUEL. USHER 176 HIGH STREET. BOSTON lj 4-0^ Sebtrattmt This Book is Dedicated to the Memory of those Men and Women by whose Beneficence, Intelli¬ gent Sympathy and Personal Devotion the Progress of the Negro People has been MADE POSSIBLE. THEY - SPRANG FROM THE NORTH AND FROM THE SOUTH, AND BE¬ CAME Comrades in promoting a Great Cause. Among them ARE THOSE WHOSE NAMES APPEAR ON THIS PaGE. ATTICUS G. IiAYGOOD, D.D., LL.D., 1829-1896. Bishop Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 1800-1896. President Emory College. Agent Slater Fund, 1883-1902. Author oj “ Our Brother in Black.” CHARLES B. GALLOWAY, D.D., LL.D., 1849-1909. Bishop Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 1886-1909. Christian statesman. Orator and friend of the Negro. J. L. M. CURRY, D.D., LL.D., 1825-190.8. Agent of the George Peabody Fund, 1880-1903. Agent of the Slater Fund, 1902-1903. CHARLES A. STILLMAN, D.D., LL.D., 1819-1895. Pastor Presbyterian Church, Tuscaloosa, Ala. Founder, in 1876, and for nineteen years principal, of Stillman Institute. GENERAL OLIVER O. HOWARD, 1830-1909. Christian soldier and statesman. Commissioner of the Bureau of Freedmen, 1865-187Ip Founder of Howard University, 1867, and its first president, 1869-1873. GENERAL CLINTON B. FISK, 1828-1890. Eminent Christian citizen and friend of the black man. Fisk University was named in his honor and as a recognition of his service to the race. GENERAL SAMUEL C. ARMSTRONG, 1839-1893. Founder, ill 1868, and president, 1868-1893, of Hampton Institute. For two years an officer of the Freedmen's Bureau. ERASTUS M. CRAVATH, D.D. Superintendent and Field Secretary of the American Mis¬ sionary Association, 1865-1875. President Fisk University, 1875-1891. MISS ANNA T. J FAXES. Established, in 1907, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation for Negro rural schools. The fund amounts to $1,200,000. HENRY MARTIN TUITER, D.D., 1831-1893. Founder Shaw University, 1865, and president, 1865-1893. RICHARD S. RUST, D.D., LL.D., 1815-1906. President Wilberforce University, 1856-1863. One of the founders oj the Freedmen's Aid Society, 1866. Field agent, 186G-1S68. Corresponding secretary, 1868-18S8. Honorary corresponding secretary, 1888-1906. MISS SOPHIA 15. PACKARD, 1824-1891. One of the founders of Spelman Seminary. 1881, and presi¬ dent, 1881-1891. MISS HARRIET E. GILES, 1833-1909. One of the founders of Spelman Seminary. 1881. President, 1891-1909. RUTHERFORD 15. HAYES, 1822-1893. Nineteenth President oj the United States. First president, 1883, of the trustees of the Slater Fund. A. D. MAYO, D.D., 1823-1908. For many years connected with the United States Bureau of Education. Engaged in the study of the condition oj the Ameri¬ can Negro as related to education. GEORGE PEABODY, 1795-1869. In 1867 Mr. Peabody gave a fund of 81,000,000 for edu¬ cation in the South and increased the amount to $2,000,000. Dr. .1. L. M. Curry was agent of this fund for thirteen years. JOHN F. SLATER, 1815-1884. Gave $1,000,000 in 1882 to establish a fund exclusively for the education of the Negroes of the Southern States. DANIEL HAND, 1801-1891. Mr. Hand established, in 1888, a fund of $1,000,000, which was increased $500,000 by bequest at his death, for the education of the colored people. EDMUND A. WARE, D.D., 1837-1885. Superintendent of schools for the state of Georgia, 1867, under the Freedmen’s Bureau. Founder of Atlanta University, 1879, and its president, 1869-1885. iii The Table of Contents P AGE 8 Abraham Lincoln, the Preeminent Friend of the Negro — His Words and Work. Frontispiece The What and the Why of This Book — Introduction v-2 Counsel Sought in Making This Book. 3-10 A Review of Some Work among the Negroes . . . 11-14 Opening Address of the Host. Clifton Conference 15 A Touching Incident of the Clifton Conference . 16 The Clifton Conference. 17-64 The American Baptist Home Mission Society .... 65-132 The American Missionary Association — Congrega¬ tional . 133-168 The Freedmen’s Aid Society — Methodist Episcopal . 169-197 Methodist Episcopal Woman’s Home Mission Society . 198 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Board of Missions for Freedmen . 199-214 United Presbyterian Church—B oard of Freedmen’s Missions.215-227 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (Southern) —- The Committee on Colored Evangelization. 228-232 Presbyterian Colored Missions — Louisville, Ivy. . . 233-247 Protestant Episcopal Church — Board of Missions and the American Church Institute for Negroes. 248-258 Free Baptist Church . 259-260 The Society of Friends. 260 Christian Woman’s Board of Missions. 263 The Lutheran Church. 265 Christian Missionary Alliance. 266 The Reformed Church in America. 267 The Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 267 The National Negro Baptist Convention. 268-277 The African Methodist Episcopal Church. 278-289 African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. 290-296 The Colored Methodist Episcopal Church .... 297-299 Description and Illustrations of Fifty Independent Institutions. 306-368 Pages Two Hundred and Fifty-Nine Institutions for the Education of the Negro — Name, location, denomi¬ nation, date when founded, number of students, etc. . 369-371 Leonard Street Orphans’ Home, Atlanta, Ga. . . . 372-378 Incidents in Real Negro Life, by Mrs. Ida Vose Wood¬ bury . 379-382 The Education the Negro Needs. 383,384 Thirty-Two Negro Bishops of the Methodist Churches — Brief biographical sketches, and articles on “ The Greatest Needs of the Negro Race ”. 385-409 Booker T. Washington — An Appreciation, by Hollis B. Frissell.410-412 The National Negro Business League. 413 Biographical Sketches and Portraits of One Hun¬ dred and Fifty Negro Business and Professional Men.414-500 Prominent Graduates from Fifty Institutions . . . 501-513 Mound Bayou, Miss. — A Sketch.514-516 National Negro Baptist Publishing Board.517-526 Other Negro Publishing Houses. 527, 528 The Colored Epworth League. 529 The American Baptist Publication Society. 530, 531 The Colored Young Men’s Christian Association . . 532-535 Organizations and Funds to Help the Negro, from 1701 to 1910 . 536-548 Miss Joanna P. Moore and Her Work. 548-553 The Bible in Negro Education. Booker T. Washington, 554,555 “ Stonewall ” Jackson’s Colored Sunday-School . . 556,557 Bishop A. G. IIaygood and Bishop C. B. Galloway — Extracts from Addresses. 557 A Selected Bibliography of the Negro. 566,567 Evidences of Growth and Progress in Population, Wealth, Education, Churches, Business, etc. . . 558-565 Index. 568-574 List of Portraits in the Book. 575, 576 iv The What and the Why of This Book thought and purpose. But as the investigation proceeded, the convic¬ tion grew upon him that permanent form should he given to the data which he was accumulating. Yielding to that conviction, the prepara¬ tion and publication of this book was undertaken. This Book a By-Product This book is a by-product of an investigation of the problem of the moral and religious education of the Negroes of the South, which was undertaken with a view to the more efficient promotion of Sunday- school work. The Mainstay of the Churches The Sunday-school is the mainstay of our American evangelical churches in promoting the study of the Bible and the Christian nurture of the young. It is so elastic in its organization and methods that it is readily adapted to widely varying social and religious conditions. More than a Decade of Effort More than a decade ago the International Sunday-School Association undertook work among the Negroes of the South. Dual effort in each of the southern states has been necessary. Whatever has been done for and by the Negroes has been done apart from the efforts to promote similar work among the white people. Disappointing Results This work has been conducted under the direction of the Executive Committee, working through field representatives whom it has com¬ missioned and paid. First and last, a number of representative Negro men have been engaged in this service. The methods employed have been those familiar to the work among the white people. More than $24,000 have been expended in salaries. The results have been disap¬ pointing. The needs of the Negroes have not been met. Looking into Prevailing Conditions An investigation of prevailing conditions became necessary if in carrying forward this work better ways for promoting it should be dis¬ covered. This investigation has been made. It lias taken a wide range. Information has been sought and obtained from many sources. Per¬ sonal visits have been made to numerous institutions and centers of Negro population and influence in the South. Representative men of the South, both white and colored, have been brought into council. The work of the great missionary and educational organizations oper¬ ating among the Negroes has been brought under review. Numerous relevant facts of progress have been disclosed. Why this BooK was Undertaken The prosecution of this investigation devolved upon the chairman of the committee having charge of the work among the Negroes. When he entered upon it, the production of a book was entirely foreign to his Incorporating Significant Facts In its preparation, the aim has been to incorporate the significant facts ot the moral and religious progress of the Negroes since their emancipation. Many of these facts which were sought and secured at great cost have never before found their way into the permanent litera¬ ture of the Negro problem. And many others have appeared only in transient publications. Attractive Production It was felt that in massing these facts in a single volume, produced as attractively as the engraver's and printer’s art would permit, a dis¬ tinct service might be rendered to a great cause. Accordingly, neither pains nor expense have been spared in securing the best service of the photographer, printer, and bookbinder. To this the book bears witness. Care in Securing Accuracy As the preparation of these pages has gone forward there has been the fullest appreciation of the vast proportions and the extreme delicacy of the great problem with which they have to do. Therefore, great care has been exercised in securing accuracy for all statements of fact that are presented. The truth about the progress of the Negroes since their emancipation is so eloquent and impressive that it needs neither embellishment nor distortion. Avoid ng Unwarranted Inferences Quite as much care has been taken to avoid unwarranted inferences. It has been felt that the facts themselves would make their own proper impression and sufficiently guide those to right conclusions who may honor these pages with even casual reading. The convictions that may be entertained by just men relative to the progress and present status of the Negroes need, above all things, the support of facts. This is the support that all effective policies for the uplift of the Negro people must have. The Background of Present Work Solicitude for the moral and spiritual welfare of the Negroes is not new to their experience or to that of their friends. Long before the abolition of slavery, measures were concerted for their salvation and upbuilding in faith and life. These efforts constitute the background of the work that has been carried forward since their emancipation. Still, no aspect of the many-sided problem which involves them is so momentous as that of their moral and religious instruction and training. The Foundation of Higher Progress It seems now more clearly, perhaps, than ever before, that the founda¬ tion of their higher and permanent progress must be laid in their moral and spiritual life. Political measures are utterly inadequate. Legisla¬ tion can never shape this granite of African origin for its appropriate place in the temple of civilization. Intellectual culture fails when it is divorced from the education of the heart. Industrial training and the acquisition of property must be underwritten by morality and religion. The Clifton Conference A conference was held in the editor’s home, Clifton, Mass., in the summer of 1!)08, in which eminent men of the South, distinguished northern friends of the Negroes, and able and trusted leaders among the Negroes in their educational and religious work, sat together for three days in council upon the great problem of moral and religious education. On account of the large relations which that conference sustains to this investigation as a whole, its proceedings and conclusions are reported at length. The good offices of the photographer have been employed very freely in giving reality to its personnel and its surroundings. Ar» Over-Mastering Conviction This conference, the most widely representative of its kind ever held, was remarkable in many ways. Its personnel was noteworthy. In no respect, perhaps, was it more remarkable than in the revelation which it made of the over-mastering conviction, shared in common by the representative men of both races and both sections who were present, relative to the paramount importance of the religious and moral educa¬ tion of the vast masses of Negroes, and the deep-seated desire to find an effective plan for its accomplishment. The addresses which were delivered were so intense in their expressions of this conviction and this desire as to fully entitle them to a place in a book of this character. They reveal significant currents of sentiment. First among the Forces of Moral Uplift In the moral uplift of the Negroes of the South many forces are operating. First among these in reaching the masses are the Negro churches. More than thirty-six thousand local church organizations, composed entirely of Negroes, and managed by them, are maintained. These churches have an aggregate church membership of nearly, if not quite, three and three-quarters millions. It will be observed that the ratio of church members to population is highly creditable to the Negro people. The property of these churches exceeds $60,000,000 in value. Educational, missionary, and publishing interests are being fostered as denominational enterprises by several of these general church bodies. This broader denominational work belongs largely to the later develop¬ ment of these churches. The Most Important Thing the Negroes Have Done Broadly speaking, the Negro churches have been created bv the Negroes themselves since they came into their freedom. Nothing that they have done for themselves has been so important as this. The growth and influence of these churches since their formal beginning have been remarkable. As soon as the way was open they sprang up like magic. The Christianization of the people had been going forward while they were in bondage. As a people, they were brought into bondage savages; they went out of bondage Christians. Their con¬ version as a race is one of the most noteworthy achievements in the annals of religious progress. Very poorly developed Christians indeed the masses were at their emancipation, but they were Christians never¬ theless. It would have been entirely too much to have expected them to have been delivered in that first generation out of bondage from their heritage of degrading superstitions. But that deliverance is being accomplished. How the Negroes were Shut tip to the Church W1 len the Negroes found themselves free men, they found that they were shut up to the church as about the only organization that they were reasonably free to form and maintain. There was far more tolera¬ tion for the Negro church than for any other Negro organization. So it has been all through the years that have followed. No other organiza¬ tion is so generally encouraged now by the white neighbors of the Negroes. In this way the church came to have a very large place in the life of the Negro people. It became and has remained the key to the higher progress of the masses. Its development in every right way should lie viewed with earnest concern by the friends of the people who sustain it. The Negroes have shown commendable liberality in the large amounts of money that they have given for the erection and equip¬ ment of their houses of worship. It is seldom that any people having so little property have been able to contribute so much voluntarily to the cause of religion. Educated Men Shut up to the Service of the Church While the masses of the Negroes have been shut up to the church, the educated men among them have been largely shut up to the service of the church. A large proportion of the men who have enjoyed the educational advantages open to them have found the ministry of the gospel among their own people the field where they were best able to employ their talents, native and acquired. It has followed that the Negro ministers have been and are now among the strongest, most influential, and widely useful members of their race. The standard of 'n _____ / qualifications for the ministry is steadily rising. Far more character departments of work, full recognition must be given to their denomina- and far greater ability is required now than formerly in the spiritual tional predilections, shepherds of the people. The clean, strong, intelligent, devout, pur¬ poseful pastor and preacher is taking the place in the leadership of the The white People of the South and the Negro Churches churches of the old-time Negro preacher whom many know so well There are three great groups of human factors that have participated through the comic papers. in the development of the Negro churches. The first of these embraces the Negroes themselves, the second is composed of the friends of the Development of the Negro Churches Negroes at the North, the third is made up of the white people of the 1 he development of the Negro churches has been noteworthy. While South. The first and second of these groups are never likely to fail of it is true that thousands of these organizations show few signs of prog- just recognition in any worthy survey of what has been accomplished, ress, other thousands, embracing perhaps fully fifty per cent of the The third, however, is less likely to be accorded merited recognition, entire number, present as satisfactory evidences of advance as can be The beginning of the moral and spiritual uplift of the Negroes lies far produced by churches of the dominant race that are supported by the back beyond the ending of their bondage. It was made by those who poorer and less cultured classes of people. In a multitude of instances upheld and defended the institution of slavery. All during the existence the Negro churches have gone far beyond those sustained by their white of that institution there were Christian men and women who never lost neighbors. Here and there Negro churches may be found that in all sight of the spiritual needs of the slaves. They used the opportunities the elements and evidences of true progress do not suffer in comparison that were open for leading them to the Saviour of black men as well as with the most efficient churches of any people. These fine examples of white, and for building them up in faith and godly living. This work the best progress in church life and work among the Negroes encourage was attended by many serious limitations, but it was effectual in hope for the coming of the day of larger and better things for even those turning many to righteousness. The conversion of the enslaved race to churches that continue about as they began. Christianity was due almost wholly to the influence and labors of the white people of the South. Some day, “ when the mists have rolled Denominationalism the Negro Churches away,” this mighty work for Christ will have its due recognition and Denominationalism has been and is a large element in the life and reward, development of the Negro churches. Fully ninety per cent of the local organizations are in affiliation with three Methodist denominations How Southern White People Help and the Baptists. The remaining ten per cent are distributed among All during the great and terrible years that have followed since the fifteen or twenty other denominations. Some of these smaller denomi- downfall of slavery, the people of the South have sustained interest in nations exert a degree of influence far greater than their followings the moral and religious welfare of the Negroes and have borne a very would seem to indicate. We find some of the finest examples of local important part in its promotion. The white Christian neighbors of church development and efficiency among them. 1 his denominational- the Negroes have helped them constantly and in a vast number of ways, ism is a valuable asset in the present stage of development of the Negro The ever-present example and influence of white Christians and white churches. Under its incentive larger activities are becoming possible. churches have been potent for good. Many of the millions of dollars Educational, missionary, and publishing interests are being developed that have gone into the property of the Negro churches have been con- and administered, and broader measures in general for the advance- tributed bv the white people of the South. These people are being ment of the kingdom of God are being concerted. In short, the entire appealed to constantly bv the Negroes for aid in erecting and equipping process of development of the Negro churches does not vary far from their churches, and, to their everlasting credit as Christians and neigh- tliat which has been characteristic of the churches ot the white people. bors, they are constantly responding. While a few give largely, very many give small amounts in response to the appeals of their servants Interdenominational Cooperation Coming Later an( j other Negro neighbors. In their aggregate, these contributions of The point has not been reached, however, in the progress of these dimes and quarters to the work of the Negro churches amount to denominations, when cooperative relations in carrying forward special thousands of dollars annually. No books kept on earth record these phases of religious activity, now so generally recognized as common to gifts, all evangelical churches, may be entered into and maintained. Denomi¬ nationalism makes demands up to the limit of the ability of the average White Pastors Helping Their Negro Neighbors church member to answer. It follows from this that in whatever way The friendly and helpful offices of the white people of the South help is extended to the Negro churches in advancing any of their toward the Negro churches have not been limited to material assistance. vii 1 \ ■s ---/ In many instances local white churches have sustained advisory rela- fronted a problem of immense proportions. Their plans commanded tions to local Negro churches that have been most helpful and fruitful. the support of the great churches at the North and of numerous generous Upon the whole, Negro pastors have steadfast friends and counsellors individuals who were not identified with those churches. Many helpful m their neighboring white pastors. This relationship is informal and enterprises were undertaken. Great institutions were established generally entirely unofficial; nevertheless, it is intensely vital. It has Millions of dollars have been contributed, and the best manhood and long subsisted between the churches and pastors of the two races; it has womanhood of the nation have been consecrated to the service that was always found, and it continues to find, expression in the practice of required. This work has been at once a test and an expression on a preaching to Negro congregations by pastors of neighboring white large scale of our American Christianity. The liberality that has sus- churches. While this practice has not been universal, it has prevailed tained it has been matched by the devotion and heroism of those who widely, and it has been followed by many of the most distinguished have administered it in the great field down among the needy people, ministers of all denominations. Even a partial list of the ministers We honor the names and work of Brainerd, Eliot, and other men and who have followed, and who continue to follow, the practice of preach- women who devoted their lives to the Christianization of the North mg to congregations of their black neighbors would include many of American Indians. We hold those men and women in the highest the most distinguished preachers and leaders, past and present, of the appreciation who have borne light into the dark places of the world ,ern churches. All of this labor in the gospel has had much to do under the modern missionary movement. The day will surely come with the best development of the Negro churches. It has the support when American Christians and patriots of all sections will bestow of mutual confidence and good understanding, and it has always been richly merited honor upon the noble men and women who have honored entirely voluntary. No annual reports have taken account of it, but, God and served humanity in promoting the moral and intellectual no doubt, a full revelation of its worthfulness will be made in that great redemption of the Negroes of the South, day when the books are opened. A Glimpse of a Mighty Work An Opportune Time for Sunday-School Advance , , , A " e hu'e endeavored to present such facts, out of the great number OW T'T the Ne f 0eS , am! thelr institutions are the su kj e cts of a that are pertinent, as may serve to afford a glimpse of this mighty work, new and changing order, the tune seems opportune for a great forward Volumes might be written without exhausting the details of the- whole movement in the Sunday-school work of the Negro churches. This story of the work of any one of these organizations. In the pages which mo\ement should be projected in two mam directions: first, toward the follow, brief sketches covering the main features of the activities of all organization of new schools; second, toward the improvement of exist- of them have been brought together. The combined story cannot fail mg schools. Expressed in two words, the aims of this movement should to impress anew the magnitude and significance of this glorious efflores- x more schools and better schools. The discrepancy between the cence of our American Christianity. These organizations and their membership of the Sunday-schools and that of the churches indicates work have been among the most significant forces operating for the somewhat the extent of the ingathering work that should be done. higher betterment of the Negroes. They have established and main- 1 lie Negroes have yet to learn the supreme value to their churches of tained great centers of light and power all over the Southland. No . e St "7 b - v the masses of the P eo P le - old and young, and the reli- limits can be set to the pervasive and regenerating influences that have gious an„d Lge of their heWng l and d 'T 7 T, ? ** * ***** They have proven veritable gateway, the we e tLntormrf Lrd e . "T"*? larger life in which moral intellectual q „ a |i,ie, arc recognised a, S °°n ,0n " ri " nd “<»" "» ““ «"• -*• Tltey eon- essential element, in manhood and womanhood. The annab of the £- - --- \ - - - - „ y foundation, growtli, and work of these institutions are parts of the very rapidly upon the country Negroes. Some of the sorest of all history of the orgamzations that have fostered them. social sore spots are to be found in those sections of our southern cities „ . . where large numbers of poor, ignorant, and filthy Negroes are herded Dominating Influences , ,, ' I', , . . . together. 1 he cleansing and healing of these sore spots challenge the From their beginning, all of these institutions have been dominated consecration, wisdom, and resources of all the friends of social moral by wholesome moral and religions influences. They have sought the and religious betterment. To this necessary and exceedingly difficult culture ot the heart along with that of the mind and hand. A steady work the attention of the white churches of the South is being turned, stream of educated, devout young men and women have been sent The conviction is laying hold of many representative Christian men forth from them impressed with the duty of serving their own people and women of that section that something which shall be really effective and imbued with ennobling ideals for its accomplishment. The best must be done, and, further, that it must be done by them. Their provi- expectations of their friends and benefactors have been realized in the dential relation to the crying needs of this dreadful situation is pecu- lives of many of them. In the new insistence upon definite preparation liarly advantageous. for definite endeavor, the possibilities of preparing these young people One of the most interesting and successful experiments in reaching for participating in definite forms of religious and moral education and regenerating the Negro slum is that which has been made by the among the people where their lives are to be spent are seen with some Southern Presbyterian churches of Louisville, under the leadership decree of clearness. of the Rev. John Little. The plans upon which this noteworthy work Princely Oifts and Princely Givers have been projected have been put to the most rigorous tests during a Through the establishment and administration of large special funds, P eno • The number, excellence, and demonstrated efficiency of the pists, educators, and missionaries. The friends and benefactors of the institutions that have been founded and developed by individuals, Negroes have not been disappointed. Their expectations are being real- organizations, and states for the education of the Negroes, ized in the large number of efficient men and women who, with credit 7. The significance of, and the outlook for, education among the to themselves and their friends, are filling their providentially appointed uplifting forces operating for the redemption of the Negroes, now stations in life. They are the first-fruits of the higher progress of their being reinforced by the great educational movement that is sweeping race, which has been made possible largely by the agencies and processes over the South. that are brought under review in this book. 8. The number and strength of the great missionary and educational In these pages sketches and portraits are presented of a large number organizations that are at work among the Negroes, supported by of persons who are demonstrating their force of character and their enlarging constituencies and proceeding under policies tested in long practical efficiency. They represent many more who are quite as and fruitful experience. worthy of recognition. It will be observed that these persons are filling 9- The widening opportunities open to the Negro people for larger the various professions and are pursuing the various business and in- participation in the life of the nation through the acquisition of property dustrial occupations. To this class belong the thirty thousand teachers and industrial training, bringing material improvement to the home who are at work among their own people in the Negro common schools life and imposing added responsibilities. of the South. In addition to these, there are other thousands of men 10. The increasing number of serious, trained, efficient men and and women, products of the new order, who are making homes, bring- women returning from the schools and other centers of culture and ing up families, living clean, useful, independent lives, and meeting in influence and casting in their lot with their own people, to whose all respects the requirements of good citizenship. The fitness of these service, in the providence of God, they are now largely shut up. persons for a place in the life and activities of the great nation of which 11. The number, strength, and growing efficiency of the Negro they are a part is being established beyond question. churches. A more intelligent membership is being served by a more Those Negroes who fill worthily positions of leadership among their capable ministry. There is gradually emerging a conserving denomina- people furnish in themselves the most impressive attestation of the tionalism, under which the interests of the people are extending beyond efficiency of the institutions that have been established for the improve- the activities of the local churches with which they are identified, ment of their race. No leadership of the Negroes is so important as 12. The growing ability of the Negroes to help themselves. This is that of their own men and women. Negroes must be led by Negroes. being manifested in the development of their churches, the organization No service of uplift surpasses in value that which fits for leadership. and direction of general denominational interests, the founding and The persons whose sketches and portraits appear in this book, and successful management of schools and colleges, the holding of all kinds thousands more like them, constitute a cumulative and conclusive of effective conferences for mutual improvement, the building up of a answer to the old, yet ever-recurring, question touching the capacity of press, the maintenance of numerous fraternal societies for mutual care their race for culture and efficiency in those great activities where only and protection, and the conduct of business institutions and industrial strong men can make good. concerns. 2 \ Gen. R. D. JOHNSTON Birmingham, Ala. Rev. JOHN E. WHITE, D.D. Atlanta, Ga. Hon. JOHN STITES Louisville, Ky. Hon. W. J. NORTHEN Atlanta, Ga. Mr. JOHN R. PEPPER Memphis, Tenn. Those Whose Counsel We Have Sought in Making this Book W e owe a peculiar debt of gratitude to the five distinguished men whose portraits we print above, all born, educated, and now having residence in four southern states. These men have so favored us with their counsel, and honored us with their cooperation, as to make pos¬ sible the preparation and the publishing of this book, “ An Era of Progress and Promise.” Who are these men? A distinguished Confederate officer; a famous preacher and counsellor; a custodian of forty millions of trust funds; a Christian ex-governor; a “ Laymen’s Movement ” leader. Within five years it has been our privilege to either entertain these men in our seashore home at Clifton, Mass., for successive days, or to be guests in their homes in the South. The purpose of these visits has been to study together, fully and frankly, from every point of view, and especially the southern view, the present moral and religious condition of the Negro and its effect upon his daily life, in order that we might jointly understand his needs, discover by what methods he may be helped, and then together — the South and the North— by intelligent and Christ-spirit cooperation, accomplish results which heretofore have halted because the methods of moral and religious training of the Negro have not kept pace with his needs. Our Methods of Obtaining Information When we began our visits to the South to confer with our brethren concerning the moral and religious education of the Negro through the agency of the Sunday-school we assumed that we knew nothing about existing conditions because we had always “ lived in the North.” Our attitude was that of the primary pupil, eager to learn facts and truths from any and all sources, and with an open mind free from any kind of prejudice. Every person with whom we have conferred in the South has been our “ schoolmaster.” The list of our teachers is long. These teachers have approached the lesson from many viewpoints, and we have received a variety of opinions, suggestions, and interpretations. More than seventy-five representative white men of the South have been entertained in our home, some remaining three days and some three weeks as our guests, in order that we might study together how to increase the moral and religious education of the Negro. Negro educators and pastors from Virginia, the Carolinas, Florida, Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama, and Arkansas have spent from two to five weeks as our guests in Boston, telling us from day to day the story of their lives from earliest recollections until the present. We have conferred with Governors, Ex-Governors, Legislators, Judges, Lawyers, Manufacturers, Merchants, Editors, Educators, and Pastors, former slave owners, and officers who served in the Confederate Army. Our conferences have been with individuals, with official bodies both state and national, with special groups, and with faculties and classes in many educational institutions. Through conferences in many southern states, as well as the great Conference at Clifton, Mass., in August, 1908, we have come in close touch with the denominational leaders and mission boards; we have visited denominational as well as independent institutions in our search for facts. Through the cooperation of these boards and inde¬ pendent committees we have reached 66 of the 259 institutions men¬ tioned on pages 369-371 of this book either by personal visits or conferences with the presidents. These are the sources from which we have secured the information on which we have based our conclusions. 71 Rev J. M. FROST. D.D. Nashville, Tenn. Rev. L.G. BROUGHTON. D.D. Atlanta, Ga. BP. C B. GALLOWAY JacUson, Tenn. Rev. G. W. TRUETT, D.D. Dallas, Tex. Hon. N. B. BROUGHTON Raleigh, N. C. Pres. D. B. PURINTON Merganton, W. Va. Prof. C. R. HEMPHILL Louisville, Ky. Those Whose Counsel We Have Sought in Making this Book Rev. J. M. Frost. D.D. Cor. See’y, Sunday- School Board, Southern Baptist Convention. Rev. Lex G. Broughton, D.D. Pastor Baptist Tabernacle, Atlanta, Ga. Rev. Charles B. G.alloway, D.D., LL.D.. deceased, Jackson, Miss. From 1886 to 1909 Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Rev. George W. 'Pruett, D.D. Pastor First Baptist Church, Dallas, Tex.; Vice-President International Sunday-School Association. Hon. N. B. Broughton. Member Executive Committee International Sunday-School Associa¬ tion and Committee on Work among the Negroes. Rev. D. B. Purinton, D.D. President State Uni¬ versity; President State Sunday-School Association. Rev. C. R. Hemphill, D.D. Professor Presby¬ terian Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ivy.; member International Lesson Committee since 1902. Prof. J. R. Sampey, D.D. Professor Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky.; member International Lesson Committee since 1896. Rev. E. Y. Mullins, D.D. President Southern Baptist Theological Seminary; member Committee on Education, International S. S. Association. Rev. J. W. Mi llard, D.I). Former Vice- President International S. S. Association. Kev. Edward Leigh Pell, D.D. Editor “ Pell’s Notes ” and other Sunday-school publications. Prof. H. M. IIamill, D.D. Supt. of Peacher- 1 raining, Me. E. Church, South; Chairman Com. on Education of the International S. S. Association. Mr. George W. Watts. Member Executive Committee, International S. S. Association. Gen. B. W. Green. Member Executive Com¬ mittee, International Sunday-School Association; Committee on A\<>rk among the Negroes. Prof. J. R. SAMPEY Louisville, Ky. Pres. E. Y. MULLINS Louisville, Ky. YJ Rev. J. C. MASSEE. D.D. Chattanooga, Tenn. Mr. M. C. BRIDGES Norwood, La. Rev. A. L. PHILLIPS, D.D. Richmond, Va. Rev. B. W. SPILMAN, D.D. Kingston, N. C. Rev. JOHN LITTLE Louisville, Ky. Mr. C. J. MEDDIS Louisville, Ky. Mr. W. W. MILLAN Washington, D. C. Those Whose Counsel We Have Sought in Making this Book I!ev. J. C. Masses, D.D. Pastor First Baptist Church, Chattanooga, Tenn. Mr. M. C. Bridges. Member Executive Com¬ mittee, International Sunday-School Association and the Committee on Work among the Negroes. Rev. A. L. Phillips, D.D. General Superin¬ tendent Sabbath-School Work, Southern Presby¬ terian Church. Former Secretary, Committee on Colored Evangelization. Rev. B. W. Spilman, D.D. Field Secretary Sun¬ day-School Board, Southern Baptist Convention. Rev. John Little. Superintendent Presbyterian Colored Missions, Louisville, Ky. Mr. C. J. Meddis. Former Chairman Executive Committee, Kentucky Sunday-School Association. Mr. W. W. Millan. Member Executive Com¬ mittee, International Sunday-School Association. Rev. R. F. Riley, D.D. Superintendent of Anti- Saloon League Work among the Negroes. Mr. G. G. Miles. President Alabama State Sunday-School Association, Montgomery. Mr. Alfred D. Mason. Member Committee on Visitation, International S. S. Association. Mr. F. L. Mallary. Former Member of Execu¬ tive Committee, International Sunday-School Asso¬ ciation. Mu. W. N. Wiggins. General Sec’y Texas S. S. Association, Member Executive Committee, International Association, and Vice-Chairman Field. Workers’ Department. Rev. I. J. Van Ness, D.D. Editorial Secretary S. S. Board, Southern Baptist Convention. Rev. J. A. McKamy, D.D. Former President International Sunday-School Editorial Association. Rev. B. F. RILEY, D.D. Birmingham, Ala. Mr. G. G. MILES Montgomery, Ala. Mr. A. D. MASON Memphis, Tenn. Mr. F. L. MALLARY Macon. Ga. Mr. W. N. WIGGINS Dallas, Tex, Rev. I. J. VAN NESS, D.D. Nashville, Tenn. Rev. J. A. McKAMY, D.D. Nashville, Tenn. Rev. E. P. COWAN, D.D. Pittsburg, Pa. Bishop J. M. WALDEN, LL.D. Cincinnati, Ohio Rev. J. W. COOPER, D.D. New York Rev. P. J. MAVEETY, D.D. Cincinnati, Ohio J. W. WITHERSPOON, D.D. Allegheny, Penn. Rev. J. G. SNEDECOR, D.D. Tuscaloosa, Ala. Those Who Have Counselled Rev. E. P. Cowan, D.D. Cor. Sec’y Board of Missions for Freedmen of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Rev. J. W. Cooper, D.D. Cor. Sec’y American Missionary Association. Rev. P. J. Maveety, D.D. Cor. Sec’y the Freedmen’s Aid Society. Rev. J. W. Witherspoon, D.D. Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer, the Board of Freedmen’s Missions, United Presbyterian Church. Rev. J. G. Snedecor, D.D. President of Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala. Sec’y of the Com. on Colored Evangeliza¬ tion, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. Bishop J. M. Walden, D.D.. LL.D. Bishop of the M. E. Church since 1884. One of the founders of the Freedmen’s Aid Society in 1866. Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D.. LL.D. Cor. Sec’y the American Baptist Home Mission Society, 1880-1892; Field Secre¬ tary, 1892-1902; Cor. Sec’y since 1902. Rev. S. II. Bishop, D.D. Gen. Agent, American Church Institute for Negroes. Rev. C. I,. White, D.D. Field Sec’y, American Baptist Home Mission Society. Rev. George Sale, D.D. Superin¬ tendent of Education, American Baptist Home Mission Society. Rev. C. J. Ryder, D.D. Cor. Sec’y, American Missionary Association. Rev. G. II. Gutterson, D.D. District Sec’y, American Missionary Association. Rev. H. L. MOREHOUSE, D.D. New York % Wm> y* f Rev. S. H. BISHOP, D.D. New York Rev. C. L. WHITE, D.D. New York Rev. GEORGE SALE, D.D. Atlanta, Ga. Rev. C. T. RYDER, D.D. New York Rev. G. H. GUTTERSON, D.D. Boston, Mass. 6 Those Whose Counsel We Have Sought in Making this Book Dr. Joseph Broughton. Superintendent Bap¬ tist Sunday-school, Atlanta, Ga. Rev. George Rice Hovey, l).l). President Virginia Union University since 1905. IIon. Robert B. Glenn. Former Governor of North Carolina. Rev. John A. Kumler, I).l). President Walden University, Nashville, Term., since 1904. Rev. Judson S. IIill, D.I). President Morris¬ town Normal and Industrial College. Rev. John Weir, D.I). President of New Orleans University. Rev. W. Fred Long. General Secretary, Mis¬ sissippi State Sunday-School Association. Rev. Stephen G. Butcher, D.I). President Straight University, New Orleans, La. Rev. J. M. P. Metcalf, D.D. President Talladega College since 1908. Rev. L. B. Tefft, D.D. President, since its foundation in 1884, of Hartshorn Memorial College. Mr. J. M. Way. General Secretary of the South Carolina State Sunday-School Association. Rev. J O. Spencer, D.D. President, since 1902, of Morgan College, Baltimore, Md. Judge Joseph Cartiiel. General Secretary of the Tennessee State Sunday-School Association. Mr. I). W. Simms. General Secretary of the Alabama State Sunday-School Association. Pres. JOHN WEIR New Orleans, La. Rev. W. FRED LONG Jackson, Miss. Pres. J. M. P. METCALF Talladega, Ala. Dr. JOSEPH BROUGHTON Atlanta, Ga. Pres. G. R. HOVEY Richmond, Va. Ex-Gov. R. B. GLENN of North Carolina Pres. J. A. KUMLER Nashville, Tenn. Pres. L. B. TEFFT Richmond, Va. Mr. J. M. WAY Spartanburg, S. C. Pres. J. O. SPENCER Baltimore, Md. Judge JOSEPH CARTHEL Nashville, Tenn. Mr. D. V/ SIMMS Montgomery, Ala. Pres. S. G. BUTCHER New Orleans, La. Pres. J. S. HILL Morristown, Tenn. 71 rv Pres. E. T. WARE Atlanta, Ga. Pres. L. M. DUNTON Orangeburg, S. C. Prin. H. B. FRISSELL Hampton, Va. Pres. W. P. THIRKIELD Washington, D. C. Pres. C. F. MESERVE Raleigh, N. C. Miss CHARLOTTE R. THORN Calhoun, Ala. Those Who Have Counselled Mr. E. T. Ware. President, since 1907, of Atlanta University, founded by his father, Edmund A. Ware, in 1869. JIev. I,. M. Dunton, D.D. President Claflin University since 1884; Teacher, 1872-1873; Vice-President, 1883-1884. Rev. Hollis B. Frissell, D.D. Chaplain, Hampton Institute, 1880- 1893; Principal since 1893. Rev. Wilbur P. Thirkield, D.D. President Howard University. For six¬ teen years President of Gammon Theo¬ logical Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Rev. Charles F. Meserve, D.D., LL.D. President of Shaw University since 1893. Miss Charlotte R. Thorn. Principal of Calhoun School, and one of its found¬ ers in 1892. Miss Harriet E. Giles, deceased. One of the founders of Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga.. 1881; President from 1891 to her death in November, 1909. Rev. J. G. Merrill, D.D. President Fisk University, 1901-1908. Rev. J. W. McGranaiian, D.D. President Knoxville College since 1899. President William G. Frost, LL.D. President Berea College and President Lincoln Institute, Lincoln, Kv. Rev. Frank G. Woodworth, D.D. President Tougaloo University since 1887. Rev. A. C. Osborn, D.D. President Benedict College since 1895. Miss HARRIET E. GILES Atlanta, Ga. VL Bishop ISAAC LANE Jackson, Tenn. Bishop G. V/. CLINTON Charlotte, N. C. Pres. B. T. WASHINGTON Tuskegee, Ala. Bishop V/. J. GAINES Atlanta, Ga. Rev. R. H. BOYD. LL.D. Nashville, Tenn. Prof. W. B. MATTHEWS Atlanta, Ga. Pres. JOHN HOPE Atlanta, Ga. Those Whose Counsel We Have Sought in Making this Book Bishop Isaac Lane, D.D., LL.D. Bishop of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church since 1873. Bishop Geokge W. Clinton, D.D., LL.D. Bishop of African M. E. Zion Church since 1896. Principal Booker T. Washington, LL.D. Founder of Tuskegee Institute in 1880; President National Negro Business League. Bishop W. J. Gaines, D.D., LL.D. Bishop of the African Methodist Episcopal Church since 1888. Rev. Richard II. Boyd, LL.D. Secretary Na¬ tional Baptist Publishing Board; Secretary National Baptist Home Mission Board. Prof. W. B. Matthews. Principal Gale City Public School for nineteen years. President John Hope. President Atlanta Baptist College since 1906. President B. T. Pollard. President Selma University since 1902. President T. O. Fuller. President Howe Bible and Normal Institute since 1902. Prof. W. E. Burghardt DuBois. Professor of economics and history, Atlanta University, since 1896. Prop. Ivelly Miller. Professor of mathematics, Howard University, since 1890; Dean of the Col¬ lege of Arts and Sciences since 1906. Rev. M. C. B. Mason, D.D. Corresponding Secretary of the Freedmen’s Aid Society since 1896; Field Secretary, 1891-1896. Rev. H. L. McCrorey, D.D. President Biddle University since 1907. Mr. Emmett J. Scott, Tuskegee, Ala. Secretary to Principal Booker T. Washington; Secretary of the National Negro Business League; member of the United States Commission to Liberia, appointed by President Taft in 1909. Pres. R. T. POLLARD Selma, Ala. Pres. T. O. FULLER Memphis, Tenn. Prof. W. E. B. DUBOIS Atlanta, Ga. Mr. EMMETT J. SCOTT Tuskagee, Ala. Rev. H. H. PROCTOR, D.D. Atlanta, Ga. Pres. J. W. E. BOWEN Atlanta, Ga. Rev. E. C. MORRIS, D.D. Helena, Ark. Major R. R. MOTON Hampton, Va. Rev. S. N. VASS, D.D Raleigh, N. C. Pres. N. W. COLLIER Jacksonville, Fla. Prof. J. D. STEVENSON Tuskegee, Ala. Those Whose Counsel We Have Sought in Making this Book Rev. Henry H. Proctor, D.D. Pastor First Congregational Church. President J. W. E. Bowen, D.D. President, since 1906, of Gammon Theological Seminary. Rev. E. C. Morris, D.D. One of the founders, in 1894, of the National Negro Baptist Conven¬ tion, and its only president. M ajor R. II. Moton. Commandant of cadets, and a field representative of Hampton Institute. Rev. S. N. Vass, D.D. Superintendent for colored work of the American Baptist Publication Society since 1893. Rev. N. W. Collier. President Florida Bap¬ tist Academy since 1896. Prof. J. D. Stevenson. Superintendent of Young Men’s Christian Association and Sunday- School Work, Tuskegee Institute. Rev. J ames M. Cox, D.D. President Philan¬ der Smith College. Rev. W. II. II eard, D.D. Trustee of Howe Normal and Bible Institute. Rev. James F. Lane, A.M. President Lane College. Rev. W. II. Brooks, D.D. Pastor St. Mark’s Methodist Episcopal Church. Prof. Richard R. Wright, Jr. Editor and manager the Christian Recorder. Prof. I. Garland Penn, A.M., Litt D. Assist¬ ant General Secretary, the Epworth League; mem¬ ber Executive Committee, International Sunday- School Association. Rev. Charles C. Jacobs, D.D. General Field Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday- School Board, Work among the People. Pres. J. M. COX Little Rock, Ark. Rev.W. H. HEARD, D.D. Memphis, Tenn. A NEGRO HOME IN THE SUBURBS OF A LARGE CITY From a Personal Point of View Early Interest in the Negroes For more than fifty years the editor of this book has had a heart-felt interest in, and desire to serve, the Negro people. In 1866 he taught an adult class of fifty Negroes in the Gratiot Street Baptist Sunday- School. Detroit, Mich. Later on, in the early years of his married life the janitor of the apartments where he and his wife made their home for many years was a Virginia Negro — a deacon in the Baptist Church and a teacher in the Sunday-school. We were a repository for numerous church secrets, including the efforts of this worthy deacon to keep his pastor straight in theologv and practice. No little time was given each week to direct¬ ing his Bible study, which included the interpretation of some of the Old Testament events and prophetic mysteries. First and last, several Virginia boys whom “ James ” brought to Boston, and who were employed in the apartment building where we lived, were taught writing and arithmetic, and given Bible lessons in our kitchen. These incidents, however, have not measured our endeavor to help the members of the “ child race in their efforts to rise. Interest in Sunday-School Work among the Negroes In 1887 we became a member of the Executive Committee of the International Sunday-School Association, representing the state of Massachusetts. We were interested in the action of that body, in 189.7, which led to the beginning of organized Sunday-school work among the Negroes. At the meeting which was held in August of that year, a Negro field worker was appointed. A year later an assistant was selected. This assistant resigned after two years of service. The field worker continued in service until his death, March, 1902. In Novem¬ ber, 1902, the International Executive Committee resumed its work among the Negroes by appointing two Negro secretaries. One of these men died in 1901, and the other continued in service until the Louisville Convention in June, 1908. A TYPICAL NEGRO CHURCH NEAR A CITY M V r- prrcr--:. life. K ' H air- Enlarged Plans for Work Among the Negroes In 1905 the Central Committee of the Executive Committee of the International Sunday-School Association, meeting at Dyke Rock Cottage, Clifton, Mass., in conference with the Committee on Work among the Negroes, adopted a plan for work. In brief it was: If south¬ ern states to the number of five would organize a Negro Sunday-School Association, select a suitable man to serve as state secretary, subject to the approval of the Committee on Work among the Negroes, and would contribute the sum of $450 a year for the salary and expenses of the same, the International Executive Committee would contribute an equal amount for the same purpose. This proposition was promptly accepted bv five states, and in each a secretary was appointed. The Preparation and WorK of the Secretaries It was proposed by the Committee on Work among the Negroes that the state secretaries who might be appointed should first be instructed by the field superintendent It was made their duty to visit the centers of population, both cities and towns, — places easy of access and suitable for holding a county or state convention. By visits and con¬ ferences with pastors and superintendents of the Sunday-schools of the churches located in these centers it was proposed to work up inter¬ denominational conventions. These conventions were not to be dis¬ tinctively Baptist or Methodist, or any other denomination, but they were to be held in the interests of all the denominations The purpose entertained for them was that of bringing the people together to con¬ sider approved methods for doing better work in the hope that they might adapt them to the needs of their individual Sunday-schools. Encountering Difficulties Before the close of the first year several of the Negro state organiza¬ tions found it exceedingly difficult to secure funds with which to meet the promised monthly payments to the state secretaries. The secre¬ taries themselves and the officers of the state organizations made numerous efforts to secure funds, but failed. There were, however, other obstacles in addition to those of a financial character which had to be met by the faithful and conscientious secretaries. As these diffi¬ culties multiplied we became more interested in the general problem to which they related and were determined to discover how to solve it so as to promote the work with some degree of efficiency. * . - ’ -J' il [T||] |; i f ||P‘ Inf) . i WHERE SOME OF THE NEGROES LIVE NEAR A SOUTHERN CITY Conferences at Greensboro, North Carolina \Y e soon found that our efforts to secure much reliable information from the field superintendent and the state secretaries by correspond¬ ence were very unsatisfactory. It was determined, therefore, to call a conference at Greensboro, N. C., early in 1907. This conference brought together the field superintendent and the state secretaries from Alabama, Arkansas, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Tennessee, besides other persons who were interested officially and otherwise in the work. Each of the state secretaries, in turn, in answer to direct questions, told the committee, in detail, what he had tried to do. Each also related many facts bearing upon the existing conditions in the fields where they were laboring. \Y e soon discovered by further personal investigation that the Negroes are intense denominationalists. They are reasonably loyal to organizations within their own denominations. Now, for many years, in some of the states the Negroes have maintained state, county, and local denominational organizations. When they have met the demand that these organizations make upon them they have little time or money left for interdenominational organizations. We found, also, the fact that comparatively few Negroes were able to control their own time, presented a serious obstacle to our work. The meager income of the average Negro greatly limits his ability to give money to religious causes outside of his denomination. The cost of attendance upon state and other conventions was, in fact, more than the people were able to bear. Along with the limitations in point of practical knowledge and experience on the part of the state secretaries, there was also a total absence of suitable literature for distribution among the people. It was also found that leaflets and booklets for distribution among the pastors and superintendents, at conventions and elsewhere, were greatly needed. All in all, the conviction grew upon us, as a result of our observations and experience in the field, that the Negroes were not ready to reap the advantages of interdenominational cooperative Sunday-school work. Important Conference at Raleigh, N. C. In December, 1907, a conference was held at Raleigh, N. C„ in the interests of this work. It was participated in by pastors, educators, and Sunday-school leaders among the Negroes. Ten states were repre¬ sented. Among those present were the presidents of Shaw University. Virginia Union University, and a member of the faculty of Benedict College. The purpose of this conference was to discover, if possible, a STREET SCENE IN THE NEGRO QUARTERS OF A CITY new plan upon which organized Sunday-school work among the Negroes might be projected with the hope of rendering efficient service. In order that this Conference might reveal the conditions existing in widely separated states and also learn the sentiment and conviction of a variety of people, all of whom were equally interested, we invited, not only Negro pastors, educators, and Sunday-school leaders, but also pastors of white churches and the presidents and instructors from Shaw, Virginia, Union, Benedict, and other institutions. Ten states were represented. The Conference was in session three days, and its members were the guests — including traveling expenses — of “ The Committee on Work among the Negroes.” The purpose of the Con¬ ference was to discover, if possible, why present methods were defec¬ tive and how they might be improved. It was soon discovered, in the Conference, that the present plans must be abandoned; the money was all gone; several of the state secretaries were in financial distress because of the unpaid portions of their salary due from the Negro state conventions. It was also evi¬ dent that no further contributions could be obtained with which to continue the work on the present plan. (See page 12.) The Interna¬ tional Executive Committee could not possibly assume the entire expense of continuing the work. What, then, could be done? After long and careful discussion it was decided that the County and State Convention plan should be discontinued for the present, and it was understood there should be introduced into the institutions a course of study which would instruct young men and women so that when they shall return and go into churches and schools in their old or new homes they will have gained knowledge that will enable them to put into operation practical and improved methods for or¬ ganizing, conducting, and teaching the individual schools. This plan would require no new buildings, no endowment, no addi¬ tional faculty. The pupils are already gathered. It only requires a competent teacher to cooperate with existing organized forces. What would be the attitude of all of the institutions and also the pastors and educators of the white and black men towards this new plan ? How could we know except by bringing them together to dis¬ cuss this whole plan ? How could this be done better than by a confer¬ ence ? Hence began plans which consummated in the Clifton Confer¬ ence, the story of which follows. MEMBERS OF THE CLIFTON CONFERENCE IN FRONT OF DYKE ROCK COTTAGE, AUGUST 19, 1908 The Clifton Conference Mr. Hartshorn’s Opening Address This is the hour toward which we have looked for a long time. I deeply appreciate the response that you have made to my “ call ” for you to come together at this time and in this place. The Committee on Work among the Negroes has sought to discover how it might continue the efforts of the International Sunday- School Association in behalf of the Negroes and still serve the purpose for which it was undertaken originally. The prosecution of these inquiries have largely fallen to me personally. I have made frequent trips through the South. I have visited many institutions for the education of the Negroes, consulting with their presidents and teachers. I have held conferences with the pastors of both white and Negro churches in various centers of influence. I have sought the counsel of representative business and professional men in southern cities. For a long time the way seemed seriously hedged about. Finally, the committee held a conference at Raleigh, N. C., on December II, 1907. Prominent educators, both white and black, from ten different states, were present in that conference. After pro¬ longed consideration of the entire subject, it was decided that further inquiries should be prosecuted along three general lines. In a sense, these inquiries were expressive of the conclusions which the conference reached in regard to the basis upon which efficient help might be best extended to the Sunday-school cause among the Negroes. These questions were sent out to representative men among both the Negroes and their white friends. The questions were as follows: 1. “Is it practical for the International Sunday-School Association to furnish instructors to universities, colleges, seminaries, and secondary schools for the education of the Negro, to teach practical methods of organizing, conducting, and teaching the individual Sunday-school in the Negro churches ? ” 2. "Is this a practical method for reaching the individual Negro Sunday-school in the city, the town, the village, and the rural district ? ” 3. “ How will the management and faculty of these institutions regard this plan, and what will they do to cooperate in making it successful ? ” Many detailed answers to these questions were received. The results of that conference, and further visits to the South in April and May, 1908, when I met representative brethren in Richmond, Raleigh, Columbia, Jacksonville, Atlanta, Montgomery, Louisville, Nashville, and Cincinnati, led to the decision to call this Conference. From the investigations which I have made, the conviction has grown upon me that the kind of work necessary to the accomplishment of permanent results is expressed in the terms, “ the A B C of Bible teaching and Sunday-school endeavor.” I have discovered that the Negro in the country — on the farm and plantation — is the Negro in the majority. He has serious limitations, which, however, are not to be charged to his account. He must be reached on his own level if we shall ever lift him up. It is because of my desire to have your counsel that I have invited you brethren to come together in order that you might tell me and the great organization which I represent what ought to be done. We of the Inter¬ national Sunday-School Association wish to sit at your feet and learn how best we may cooperate with the present active agencies and forces in raising the level of the moral and religious life of the Negro people. THE SCENE OF THE CLIFTON CONFERENCE Rooms in which the " Clifton Conference ” was held, at Dyke Rock Cottage, Clifton, Mass.. August 18-20. 1908, General Howard and General Johnston sat in the room on the left, in front of the fireplace. A Touching and Significant Incident By Rev. John Little, Louisville, Hy. A touching and significant incident of the Clifton Conference oc¬ curred at the opening, as Mr. Hartshorn welcomed the seventy-five guests, fifty white and twenty-five Negro, to his home, where they were to sit in council for nearly three days. Mr. Hartshorn said : “ I have reserved only two seats in this room, the Lest and most comfortable chairs in our home, for two men whom I desired most of all should be present. These men fought on opposite sides in the battle of Gettysburg, July 1-3, 18G3. This is the first time these two distinguished soldiers have met since that memorable and terrible battle. May I request Gen. O. O. Howard, of Vermont, to escort Gen. Robert D. Johnston, of Alabama, to the chairs that I have placed under the mantel, and between which there is a table containing flowers from our garden and an open Bible ? ” As these two white-haired veterans locked arms and marched across the room —- General Howard with his empty sleeve, and General Johnston with his scarred face — to take the seats that would place them side by side during the Conference called to discuss the moral and religious conditions of the Negroes, and how it might be improved, the Conference spontaneously broke forth and sang the hymn “ Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love. Tears sprang to the eves of the strong men of the Conference, both white and black, as they witnessed this evidence of Christian fellowship, brotherly love, and a common purpose to serve a deserving people. The effect of this incident was felt during the entire Conference, and from that moment there was no place for thoughts, feelings, or words that were not in harmony with the Christ spirit. During the time of the Conference these two distinguished veteran soldiers occupied together the “ prophet’s chamber ” overlooking the unbroken sea, and every morning they decorated each other with flowers plucked fiom the garden of Dyke Rock Cottage. 16 Ps ~7 DyKe RocK Cottage, Clifton, Mass. On the Land Side, among the Flowers THE CLIFTON CONFERENCE Held by invitation and at the home of Mr. W. N. Harts¬ horn, Clifton, Mass., August 18-19-20, 1908, to con¬ sider the religious education of the Negroes. Seventeen States; Thirty-seven Colleges and Schools; Nine Missionary Organizations and Twelve Religious Denominations were Represented. Bishop Clinton of North Carolina declared the Conference to be ** the Best Thing that has been done for the Race since Abraham Lincoln wrote the Emancipation Proclamation.” Its Purpose “ To discover the present mental, moral, and religious condition of the Negro; how this condition has been reached ; its practical effect upon his daily life; what is needed ; how obtained; how applied ; the result. “ To discover if it is practical for the International Sun¬ day-School Association to furnish instructors to universi¬ ties, colleges, seminaries, and secondary schools already established for the education of the Negro, to teach the students practical methods in organizing, conducting, and teaching the individual Sunday-schools of the Negro churches in the city, the town, the village, and the rural district. “To discover how the management and faculty of these institutions regard this plan, and what they will do to co-operate in making it successful. ’ Five Clifton Conferences 1. June, 1901. Executive Committee, Massachusetts Sunday- School Association. 2. June, 1902. Executive Committee, Massachusetts Associa¬ tion and District Presidents. 3. June, 1903. For three days The International Sunday- School Editorial Association, with four hundred Mass¬ achusetts Sunday-School Workers on the third day. 4. August. 1905. Central Committee of the International Sunday-School Association. 5. August, 1908. The Relation of the Sunday-School to the Moral and Religious Education of the Negro. DyKe RocK Cottage. Ocean Front, LooKing Seaward The Boston Transcript. Jan. II, 1908, said: “Fifty-Four The Fenway. Boston, and Dyke Rock Cottage, Clifton, are likely to become to the Sunday-school Movement what Lake Mohonk is to the cause of arbitration and the Indian. / The Findings ot the Conference (1) That we gratefully recognize the phenomenal progress of the Negro race since emancipation, and the excellent work that is being done by the educational institutions for the Negro in Bible instruction; (2) That the fundamental need in the present condition of the Negro is the development of right moral motives and high standards in the mass of the race; (3) That the permanent uplifting of the race must be through the moral and religious instruction of the children and youth in their homes, schools, and churches; (4) That the Sunday-school, when properly organized and conducted, is a great and effective agency for imparting the principles of the Christian religion and the saving knowledge of God s Word. In view of this declaration, the Conference recommends: That the International Sunday-School Association be requested, through its Committee on Work among Negroes, to co-operate with the committee appointed by this Conference in carrying out plans for the inauguration of systematic and thorough courses of Sunday-school training and instruction in colleges and schools for Negroes. Committee from the Clifton Conference John E. White, Atlanta, Ga., Pastor Second Baptist Church. W. P. Thirkieid, President Howard University, Washington. Geo. Sale, Atlanta, Ga.. Superintendent of Education, American Baptist Home Mission Society. James G. Snedecor, Superintendent Stillman Institute. Tuscaloosa, Ala. Frank G. Woodworth, President Tougaloo University, Tougaloo, Miss. William Goodell Frost, President Berea College, Berea, Ky. Bishop Geo. W. Clinton, A. M. E. Z. Church, Charlotte, N. C. M. C. B. Mason, Secretary Freedmen's Aid Society, Cincinnati, O. R. T. Pollard, President Selma University, Selma, Ala. H. L. McCrorey, President Biddle University, Charlotte, N. C. Committee representing the International Sunday-School Association : W. N. Hartshorn, Boston, Chairman. John Stites, Louisville, Ky. E. K. Warren, Three Oaks, Mich. John R. Pepper, Memphis, Tenn. W. A. Ecdaly, Cincinnati. Ohio. N. B. Broughton, Raleigh, N. C. B W. Green, Little Rock. Ark. M. C. Bridges, Norwood. La. Jay E. Adams. San Antonio, Tex. President H. B. Frissell. Hampton, V r a. 17 The Personnel of the Clifton Conference T HIRTY-FOUR southern institutions for the education of the Negro, seventeen states, nine missionary organiza¬ tions, and twelve denominations were represented. In the company of seventy who met as members of the Conference, there were educators, publicists, pastors, business men, officials of the International Sunday-School Association, and other leaders in the religious world. The Conference was the guest of A . N. Hartshorn, chairman Executive Committee of the International Sunday-School Asso¬ ciation, at his home, Dyke Rock Cottage, Clifton, Mass.. August 18, 19, 20, 1908. Rev. Samuel II. Bishop, New \ork. General Agent American Institute for the Negroes. President J. W. E. Bowen, Gammon Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Henry A. Boyd, Nashville, Tenn., Assistant Secretary National Baptist Con¬ vention. Rev. It. II. Boyd, National Baptist Publishing House, Nashville, Tenn. Rev. W. II. Brooks, Pastor St. Mark’s M. E. Church, New York. Hon. N. B. Broughton, Raleigh, N. C., Member International Committee. Rev. Samuel A. Brown, Pastor St. Mark Congregational Church, Boston. President Stephen G. Butcher, Straight University, New Orleans, La. Hon. D. M. Camp, Newport, Vt., Member International Committee. Judge Jos. Carthel, Montgomery, Ala., General Secretary Alabama Sunday- School Association. Prof. R. C. Childress, Little Rock, Ark., former General Secretary Arkansas Negro Sunday-School Association. Bishop Geo. W. Clinton, A. M. E. Church, Zion, Charlotte, N. C., Trustee Livingstone College, Salisbury, N. C., and J udson College, Madisonville, Ky. President N. W. Collier, Florida Baptist Academy, Jacksonville, Fla. Rev. J. W. Cooper, New York, Corresponding Secretary American Missionary Association. President J. M. Cox, Philander Smith College, Little Rock, Ark. President James T. Docking, Cookman Institute, Jacksonville, Fla. President L. M. Dunton, Claflin University, Orangeburg, S. C. Rev. B. W. F arris. Pastor St. Paul’s Baptist Church, Roxbury. President William Goodell Frost, Berea College, Berea, Ky. President T. O. Fuller, Memphis, Tenn., Howe Bible Institute. Bishop Wesley J. Gaines, A. M. E. Church, Atlanta, Ga., Founder and Trustee Morris Brown College, Atlanta. Principal Miss Harriet E. Giles, Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Rev. George H. Gutterson, Boston, District Secretary American Missionary Association. Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, Boston, Chairman Executive Committee, Interna¬ tional Sunday-School Association. Rev. W. II. Heard, Memphis, Tenn., Trustee Howe Bible Institute. Rev. T. Wellington Henderson, Pastor Charles St. A. M. E. Church, Boston. President Judson S. Hill, Morristown Normal and Industrial College, Morris¬ town, Tenn. Rev. J. W. Hill, Pastor St. Stephen’s Baptist Church, Cambridge, Mass. IS President John Hope, Atlanta Baptist College, Atlanta, Ga. President George Rice Hovey, Virginia Union University, Richmond, Va. Gen. Oliver O. Howard, Burlington, Vt., Chairman of Board, Lincoln Memo¬ rial University, Cumberland Gap, Tenn. Rev. S. R. Hughes, Baltimore, Md. Rev. W. A. C. Hughes, Baltimore, Aid., Pastor Sharp St. Memorial Al. E. Church. Rev. Charles C. Jacobs, Sumter, S. C., General Field Secretary, Work among Colored People, AI. E. Church. Gen. R. D. Johnston, Birmingham, Ala., Trustee Stillman Institute. Prof. Geo. AI. P. King, Virginia Union University, Richmond, Va. Rev. Fred II. Knight, Boston, former President New Orleans University, New Orleans, La'. President James Franklin Lane, Jackson, Tenn., Lane College. Mr. Marion Lawrance, Chicago, Ill., General Secretary International Sunday- School Association. Supt. John Little, Presbyterian Colored Alissions, Louisville, Ky. Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, Auburndale, Mass., Al. E. Church. Rev. Al. C. B. AIason, Cincinnati, Ohio, Secretary Freedmen’s Aid Society. Rev. J. C. Massee, Chattanooga, Tenn., Pastor First Baptist Church. Prof. W. B. AIatthews, Atlanta, Ga., Principal Gate City Public School. Rev. P. J. Maveety, Cincinnati, Ohio, Secretary Freedmen’s Md Society. Air. A. B. AIcCrillis, Providence, R. I., Vice-President International Sunday- School Association. President Ralph W. McGranahan, Knoxville College, Knoxville, Tenn. President H. L. McCrorey, Biddle University, Charlotte, N. C. Rev. Charles AI. Melden, Wilbraham, Mass., former President Clark Uni¬ versity, Atlanta, Ga. President J. G. AIerrill, Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn. President Charles F. Meserve, Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C. President J. Al. P. Metcalf, Talladega College, Talladega, Ala. President A. C. Osborn, Benedict College, Columbia, S. C. Prof. I. Garland Penn, Atlanta, Ga., Member International Executive Com¬ mittee. George W. Penniman, Brockton, Alass., Secretary to W. N. Hartshorn. Prof. II. Al. Penniman, Professor Berea College, Berea, Ky. President R. T. Pollard, Selma University, Selma, Ala. Rev. George Sale, New York, Superintendent of Education, Baptist Home Alission Society. Supt. James G. Snedecor, Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala. Pres. J. O. Spencer, Morgan College, Baltimore, Aid. Prof. John Stevenson, Tuskegee, Ala., Superintendent Sunday-School York, Tuskegee Institute. President L. B. Tefft, Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va. Miss AIary A. Tefft, Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va. President Wilbur P. Thirkield, Howard University, Washington, D. C. Aliss Lucy II. Upton, Former Dean, Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Rev. S. N. Vass, Raleigh, N. C., Superintendent of Colored Work, American Baptist Publishing Society. President E. T. Ware, Atlanta University, Atlanta, Ga. Air. E. K. Warren, Three Oaks, Mich., Chairman Central Committee, Inter¬ national Sunday-School Association. Rev. Charles L. White, New York, Assistant Corresponding Secretary Bap¬ tist Home Alission Society. Rev. G. L. White, Pastor Columbus Avenue A. Al. E. Zion Church, Boston. Rev. John E. White, Pastor Second Baptist Church, Atlanta, Ga. President John Wier, New Orleans University, New Orleans, La. President Frank G. Woodworth. Tougaloo University, Tougaloo, Aliss. GEN. R. D. JOHNSTON, GEN. 0. 0. HOWARD, of Alabama. of Vermont. The above picture represents two distinguished veteran soldiers; one, Gen. Robert D. Johnston, of Alabama, once owner of slaves, and an officer of the Confederate Army; the other, Major-Gen. O. O. Howard, of Vermont, distinguished as an anti-slavery man and a Union officer. These two famous generals fought on opposite sides in the Battle of Gettysburg, July i, 1863. They did not meet again until they sat, side by side, in the Clifton Conference, with the open Bible and beautiful flowers between them; and during the night they occupied the “ Prophet’s Chamber,” overlooking the unbroken sea; and in the morning decorated each other with flowers plucked in the gar¬ den of Dyke Rock Cottage. The Negro and the Sunday-School An Editorial in The Congregationalist, Boston, Mass,, August 29, 1908 T O bring representative men of the white and colored races together in conference on the Negro problem is a difficult undertaking. Mr. Smiley made an experiment in this line at Lake Mohank several years ago, but he did not think it wise to repeat it. The southern conferences on education have dis¬ cussed the question on all sides, but always in the absence of the Negro. Mr. W. N. Hartshorn seems to have achieved a degree of success in bringing representatives of both races on a common platform at his home in Clifton, Mass., last week. About seventy educators, pastors and laymen, representing thirty-two southern institutions, spent three days in talking over past and present conditions of the Negro, his needs, and how to provide for them. The gathering was distinguished by the presence of two veteran soldiers of the Civil War who fought on opposite sides, Gen. Oliver O. Howard, of Vermont, and Gen. Robert D. Johnston, of Alabama. The special object of the Conference was to consider how to coordinate the Sunday- school movement with the educational work among the Negroes. The final “ findings ” recognize the wonderful progress of the Negro since emancipation and the work of educational institutions, especially in Bible instruction. They affirm that the fundamental need is the development of right moral motives and high standards, which must be accomplished through the moral and religious instruction of the children and youth. They declare that the Sunday-school, properly organized and con¬ ducted, is “ A Most Effective Agency” for doing this work; and from this basis a practical program is proposed, the inauguration of plans for systematic courses of Sunday-school training in colleges and schools for Negroes. To work out this scheme, a large number of members of the Conference, mostly officers of these institutions, were appointed a committee of the International Sunday-School Association, of which Mr. Hartshorn is chairman. Important possibilities are foreshadowed in such a plan, and those who attempt to formulate it and put it in operation may be assured of the sympathetic interest of those in the North and in the South who realize that the moral and spiritual as well as the intellectual elevation of the Negro race is essential to the welfare of the whole nation. r\ Gen. Oliver Otis Howard An Appreciation by A. Z. Conrad, D.D. A. Z. Conrad, D.D. Gen. Oliver Otis Howard was one of the master men of his day. His was an imperial manhood. A boy of nine returned one evening from a church social service and astonished his parents with the statement that he had spoken in the meeting. It was an unheard-of thing for a boy of his age in that day. lie felt the com¬ pulsions of duty. The boy was father of the man. What he did at nine he did through his life, answered the roll- call with promptness and positiveness. Another incident: A youth of fifteen is on his way to Bowdoin College; he is invited by his companions to drink; he declines; he is told that all great men drink. Reflecting a moment, he answered, “ Then I don’t want to be great.” Again the boy was father of the man; he could neither be driven, coaxed, or sneered away from his conscience. College finished, we find him at West Point Academy, a Bible in one hand and a sword in the other. He exhibited all the heroism of a soldier in adhering to his principles during those years. 1857 has come; he is now Lieutenant Howard and in Florida. Then something happened. No man amounts to much until something happens between himself and God. A great thing happened to Howard; he lifted up the gates of his soul and in¬ vited in the King of Glory. From that moment he was a master man. He was a courageous confessor and never lost an oppor¬ tunity to declare his allegiance to his King and Lord. The discipline of the schools had given him much of self-mastery, but now his conquest of self became complete. He laid the founda¬ tion for a great commander in the absoluteness of his obedience o to the higher mandate of conscience and the spirit. 1861 has come; the roll of the drum, the note of the bugle, found him comfortably located as instructor at West Point; the blood of the soldier was coursing in his veins; he becomes Colonel Howard, leading the Third Maine Volunteers. The first battle of the war is on; it is the battle of Bull Run. Con¬ spicuous for his bravery, he is honored with promotion. June 1, 1862, has come; the awful slaughter of Fair Oaks tests the qualities of every soldier and every commander. He is equal to the emergency. At the very crisis of the battle the young officer stands out conspicuously as a fearless leader in awful conflict. The battle emptied one sleeve of his coat. Antietam, Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville follow. Distin¬ guishing acts of valor characterized all his activities. With an irrepressible hope and an undaunted courage, beloved by his own troops, and feared by the enemy, he was the inspiration of thousands of men. His empty sleeve was a continuous procla¬ mation of his heart heroism. The supreme moment of his military life was at Gettysburg when word came to him that Reynolds was dead and that he himself was now the chief officer. With an almost supernatural wisdom he ordered the battle, and through those days of purgatorial strife proved himself a master as a soldier, as a man. Congress rises to do honor to the noble commander. Lookout Mountain, Missionary Ridge, Atlanta, add to the luster of his name. With Sherman and Slocum through the Carolinas, he comes finally to the battle of Bentonville, the last real conflict of the war. Throughout those awful years of strife not one stain soiled his escutcheon, and never once was his sword dis¬ honorably lowered. Great to command, he was also great to serve, and his service in peace indeed was not less noteworthy than that in war. As commissioner of the Bureau of Refugees, Freedmen, and Abandoned Lands, he gave his best service to his country. The humanism of Jesus found blessed expression in his life. The founding of Howard University revealed his spirit of loving interest in the helpless and dependent. What made General Howard the imperial man he was, com¬ manding the respect of every class throughout America ? Why was it that when he rose in public assemblages all the people were wont to stand with bowed heads as though in the presence of an extraordinary person ? Here is the secret of his power: II is threefold faith in God, humanity, and himself; his untiring zeal, his unwavering conscientiousness, the fixedness of his principles, his loyalty to his convictions, his humility and his gentleness, his humaneness and his sympathy, his magnanimity for friend and foe, and preeminently, first, last, and always, his fellowship with Jesus Christ. There is nothing like it. It gives an imperial quality to character. He was distinctively a product of the Christ of the Bible. God bless his memory to the en¬ noblement of the American youth. o \ o~\xa 15 -Cs+y. • ^--S« ^ VW»_^ jcc^ 3 -»*)« &" Born Leeds, Me., November 8. 1830. Died Burlington, Yt.. October 26, 1909. Graduated Bowdoin College, 1850. Graduated West Point, United States Academy, 1851. Assistant professor of mathematics, West Point, 1857-61. Colonel of the Third Maine Volunteers, June, 1861. Brigadier-general, September, 1861. Major-general, November, 1862. In battles Fair Oaks, Gettysburg, Fredericksburg, and Chat¬ tanooga. O In command of the Eleventh Army Corps, the Fourth Army Corps, and the Army of the Tennessee. In command of the right wing of Sherman’s army in the “ March to the Sea.” Breveted major-general in the regular army, March, 1865. General Sherman said of General Howard, “ As pure a man as ever lived, a strict Christian, and a model soldier.” In “ Sher¬ man and His Campaigns ” is this estimate of General Howard’s character: “ A fervent and devoted Christian, not only in his belief, but in his daily life; conscientious to a degree in the per¬ formance of the smallest duty, Howard presents a rare combi¬ nation of qualities no less grand than simple, equally to be imi¬ tated for their virtue and loved for their humanity.” General Howard was FTnited States commissioner of the Bureau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lands, 1865-74. He established Howard University, Washington, I). C., a national university for the education of colored youth, and was its president, 1869-73. (See pages 306-309.) He conducted the operations against the Nez Perces Indians in 1877, and the Bannocks in 1878. Appointed major-general in the regular army, 1866, and retired from the service in 1894. He founded Lincoln Memorial University in 1895, at Cumber¬ land Gap, Tenn., and was its only president. He was very active at the time of his death in securing endowment for this institution. General Howard was a distinguished member of the Clifton Conference, occupying a place of honor in its councils and in its work. His presence, with that of Gen. Robert D. Johnston, of Alabama, who was a Confederate soldier, made the Confer- ferenc-e historic and notable. (See page 19 for portraits of these two distinguished generals among the flowers at Clifton, August, 1908.) A synopsis of the address of General Howard on “ The Negro as a Free Man ” is published on pages 37-39 of this book. Gen¬ eral Howard participated freely and helpfully in the discussions of the conference. MEMBERS OF THE FIFTH CLIFTON CONFERENCE, DYKE ROCK COTTAGE, CLIFTON, MASS., AUGUST 18-19-20, 1908 First Row, Standing. Left to Right: Rev. W. H. Brooks, Pastor St. Mark’s M. E. Church, New York; Pres. R. T. Pollard, Selma University, Selma, Ala.; Rev. B. W. Farris, Pastor St. Paul’s Baptist Church, Roxbury, Mass.; Rev. W. H. Heard, Trustee Howe Bible Institute, Memphis, Tenn.; Pres. T. 0 . Fuller, Howe Bible Institute, Memphis, Tenn.; Rev. W. A. C. Hughes, Pastor Sharp Street Memorial M. E. Church, Baltimore, Md. Seated in Chairs. Left to right: Miss Lucy H. Upton, former Dean Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga.; Miss Harriet E. Giles, Principal Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga.; Hon. D. M. Camp, Member International Committee, Newport, Vt.; Hon. N. B. Broughton, Member International Committee, Raleigh, N. C.; Judge Joseph Carthel, General Secretary Alabama Sunday-School Association. Montgomery, Ala. Seated on Ground. Left to right: Prof. H. M. Penniman, Berea College, Berea, Ky.; Mr. W. K. Andem, Secretary to Mr. Hartshorn, Boston; Prof. R. C. Childress, Former General Secretary Arkansas Negro Sunday-School Association, Little Rock, Ark.; Pres. Ralph W. McGranahan, Knoxville College, Knoxville, Tenn. MEMBERS OF THE FIFTH CLIFTON CONFERENCE, DYKE ROCK COTTAGE, CLIFTON, MASS., AUGUST 18-19-20, 1908 First Row, Standing. Left to right: Rev. S. N. Vass, Supt. Colored Work, American Baptist Publication Society, Raleigh, N. C.; Rev. S. R. Hughes, Baltimore, Md.; Rev. C. M. Melden, Wilbraham, Mass., Ex Pres. Clark University, Atlanta Ga.; Rev. J. W. Hill, Pastor St. Stephen’s Baptist Church, Cambridge, Mass.; Pres. John Wier, New Orleans University, New Orleans, La.; Pres. Charles F. Meserve, Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C. Seated in Chairs. Left to right: Mr. E. K. Warren, Chairman Central Committee, Int. Sunday-School Association, Three Oaks, Mich.: Mr. Marion Lawrance, General Secre¬ tary Int. Sundav-School Association, Chicago, Ill.; Gen. Oliver O. Howard, Burlington, Vt., Chairman of Board, Lincoln Memorial University, Cumberland Gap, Tenn.; Gen. R. D. Johnston, Birmingham, Ala., Trustee Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala.; Rev. John E. White, Pastor Second Baptist Church, Atlanta, Ga. Seated on Ground. Left to right: Rev. George H. Gutterson, Dist. Sec. Am. Miss. Asso., Boston. Rev. J. W. Cooper, Cor. Sec. Am. Miss. Asso.. New York; Supt. Jas. G. Snedecor, Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala.; Pres. George Rice Hovey, Virginia Union University, Richmond, Va.; Pres. Stephen G. Butcher, Straight University, New Orleans, La. MEMBERS OF THE FIFTH CLIFTON CONFERENCE, DYKE ROCK COTTAGE, CLIFTON, MASS., AUGUST 18-19-20, 1908 First Row, Standing. Left to right: Rev. George Sale, Supt. of Education, Am. Bapt. Home Mission Soc., New York; Rev. Charles L. White, Asst. Cor. Sec. Am. Bapt. Home Mission Soc., New York; Rev. T. W. Henderson, Pastor Charles St. A. M. E. Church, Boston; Rev. Samuel A. Brown, Pastor St. Mark’s Congregational Church, Boston; Pres. Jas. F. Lane, Lane College, Jackson, Tenn.; Pres. J. G. Merrill, Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn.; Pres. J. M. P. Metcalf, Talladega College, Talladega, Ala. Seated in Chairs. Left to right: Mr. and Mrs. W. N. Hartshorn, Host and Hostess of the Conference; Bishop Wesley J. Gaines, A. M. E. Church, Atlanta, Ga.; Bishop Geo. W. Clinton, A. M. E. Church, Zion, Charlotte, N. C., Trustee Livingstone College and Judson College; Rev. M. C. B. Mason, Cor. Sec. Freedmen’s Aid Society, Cincinnati, Ohio; Rev. R. H. Boyd, Nat. Bapt. Pub. House, Nashville, Tenn. Seated on Ground. Left to right: Pres. Jas. T. Docking, Cookman Institute, Jacksonville, Fla.; Mr. Geo. W. Penniman, Sec. to Mr. Hartshorn, Brockton, Mass.; Prof. W. B. Matthews, Prin. Gate City Public School, Atlanta, Ga.; Pres. H. L. McCrorey, Biddle University, Charlotte. N. C.; Rev. Henry A. Boyd, Asst. Sec. Nat. Bapt. Convention, Nashville, Tenn. 24 MEMBERS OF THE FIFTH CLIFTON CONFERENCE, DYKE ROCK COTTAGE, CLIFTON, MASS., AUGUST 18-19-20, 1908 First Row, standing. Left to right: Pres. N. W. Collier, Florida Baptist Academy, Jacksonville. Fla.; Rev. J. C. Massee, Pastor First Baptist Church, Chattanooga, Tenn.; Miss Ida U. Hartshorn; Miss L. G. Loggie, Stenographer of the Conference; Pres. Wm. G. Frost, Berea College, Berea, Ky.; Miss M. Houghton; Supt. John Little, Presbyterian Colored Missions, Louisville, Ky. Seated in Chairs. Left to right: Pres. L. M. Dunton, Claflin University, Orangeburg, S. C.; Pres. A. C. Osborn, Benedict College, Columbia, S. C.; Pres. Wilbur P. Thirkield, Howard University, Washington, D. C.; Pres. L. B. Tefft, Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va.; Rev. Samuel H. Bishop, Gen. Agent American Institute for Negroes, New York; Miss Mary A. Tefft, Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va. Seated on Ground. Left to right: Rev. Charles C. Jacobs, Gen. Field Sec. Work Among Negroes, M. E. Church, Sumter, S. C ; Pres. Judson S. Hill, Morristown Normal and Indus¬ trial School, Morristown, Tenn.; Master Joseph Massee, Chattanooga, Tenn.; Pres. John Hope, Atlanta Baptist College, Atlanta, Ga. The Possibilities of the Clifton Conference Address of Dr. John E. White, of Atlanta, Ga., in Accepting the Presidency of the Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 I T will be permitted to me, in assuming the responsibility of presiding over this Conference, to strike the first note and the last note, the words of greeting and of farewell. We are grateful to God for the providential connection of Mr. and Mrs. W. X. Hartshorn with the great cause with which we are every one either personally or officially connected. There have been many gatherings for the purpose of discussing the question which we are going to dis¬ cuss, and great good has come from many of them; but I am of the opin¬ ion, gentlemen, and so wrote to a prominent gentleman in Atlanta, Ga., that this Conference, we are opening to-day, represents more in¬ telligence and more experience with the question of the Negro and his welfare and progress than was ever before assembled together in this country. The possibilities of this Conference are as large as the promises of God to earnest and sin¬ cere men when they come together to plan for his Kingdom, and are as large as the capacity and as large as the needs of eight million people in our land. We are already beginning to real¬ ize one great value which w ill deepen and broaden as this Confer¬ ence proceeds, “ the value of per¬ sonal contact.” If you will permit me, I will illustrate what I mean by a story. I knew in North Caro¬ lina a typical mountaineer, very positive in his ideas and particularly suspicious of womenfolk when traveling by them¬ REV. JOHN E. WHITE, D.D. Pastor Second Baptist Church, Atlanta, Ga President Clifton Conference, August 18, io, 20, 1908. The Value of Personal Contact selves. There happened to be in Massachusetts a good Presby¬ terian woman who had read in her church paper of the great ignorance existing among what was called the “ mountain whites ” of the South, and she consecrated herself to go along down into that country for the purpose of helping them and lift¬ ing them up and teaching school among them. She landed at the little town of Marshall, and was there much upset that she was in the town and not among the country people. She was told to go on and she would find them. The mail carrier of that country was called to go some sixty miles, and he was to take her out into the mountains. So they started out, and after a little while she thought she would com¬ mence a conversation. She thought she should tell who she was, and so she thought the best thing to do was to tell him where she came from and of the things up there. She told him of the elevated railroad and of the great educational and social prog¬ ress, but she made no impression on the old gentleman. He paid no attention, but clucked to his horse. She got discour¬ aged at last and fell into silence. At length he turned around and rather suspiciously said, “ I reckon you-uns up there are doing lots of things that we don’t know nothin’ about.” He did not proceed to moralize, but at the end of a half hour he said, “ I reckon we-uns down here are doing lots of things that you don’t know nothin’ about.” Another stretch of silence and then he said, “ Wall, I reckon that mixin’ might larn somebody.” I think we feel that this contact in itself is a blessing, that “ mixin’ ” is going to “ larn ” us all. Another blessing is the cooperation of spirit which will result in the cooperation of head and heart. A great deal of force is wasted by the lack of cooperation among the forces. My father, who was a soldier, has said often that when a regiment reached a pontoon bridge the order was given, “ Break ranks! ” And they went over each man for himself. If they had gone in solid ranks they would have exerted such a force as to destroy the bridge. A great deal of our force goes to waste because of lack of concerted movement. The Wolves and Mules in Texas A story is told of the wolves and mules in Texas. When at¬ tacked, the mules turned their heads out to the wolf and put their heels to each other, and the result was the mules had a mix-up. After a while the wolves came again and the mules put their heads together and their heels to the wolves, and there was 26 ' 7 an old-time welcome. That is the way we should do, and, if we home, a great Christian proposition, and the great wide sea did, a good many things that ought to be kicked out would be. rolling before our eyes, which will constantly remind us of the ()ur heads should be together. wideness of God’s mercy. It is not to be expected that such a gathering shall fail to produce differences of opinion. It is rather to be hoped that such freedom shall prevail, that there shall be perfect Three Sides to the Question candor, frankness, and liberty of expression. But while there Address „f Dr. John E. White, at the Opening of the Third Session (First Day , may be differences of opinion because we represent so many of ,he clifton Conference, August is, 1908 different points of view, there will be, we believe, no difference c ,, 1, ■1,1 . ,, . , . ,• , 1 ’ ’ some one has said that there are three sides to every question, ot purpose and no difference of spirit. • 1 0 u t n , • , , ,, • . , T .1 • 1 • r 1 1 your side, the other fellow s side, and the inside. 1 think in our Mr. Huxley once said that if somebody outside of himself V • . 1 1 ,» , ,, • •. , . , , . ■ J . •' discussion to-day we have found the inside track, — at least in would undertake to make him always do what was right and .1 • 1 1 -i , . . , . e ■ J 0 some things,—and while perfect freedom has been asked tor and make him think what was right and feel what was right, even on given> and things have bee n laid before us for consideration that the condition of being wound up and turned into a sort of clock we did not anticipate> we have been convinced that everv and wound every morning, he would instantly close with the speaker has spoken the truth as ]le saw it . offer. We want to think what is right; we want to feel what is We have> | think, seen clearly in this discussion that the right; we want to do what is right; and it is vitally important Negro has come from savagerv into slaverv. from slavery into as concerning the great cause in which we are assembled that feudalism, and from feudalism into freedom, and that while we do what is right, that we feel what is right. siavery was an instrument in his development, we can find no moral ground for defense of the system. Yet under the condi- “ All Our Christianity is Involved ” tions of slavery the Negro did advance morally, physically, and The greatest consolation on earth is the fact that Christianity leligiously. is able to do that whereto God sent it. And the greatest heresy We have also seen that in slavel 7 times the race was under on earth is the thought that Christianity is unable to do the man - v Christian masters who looked after their spiritual welfare; 1 1 . c \ ci „ „ 1 __ but that there were a great many others who were not so work whereunto God sent it. skepticism as regards any J problem or any effort on the part of professing Christians fortunate, and that slavery at its best was not ideally the best is a greater heresy than skepticism about this or that fact preparation for the great work of Christian development; but ,1 tj-ui u- t a j ir . 1 1 -,i .1 • that it did lav the foundation of faith in God which to-day connected with Bible history. And we believe that with this _ * ii- . ,1 • i 1 , • • 1 , . t 1 , , • • is the stone upon which the Negro’s religious progress is to be consecrated desire to think what is right, to teel what is right, 1 » 1 & 0 ° built and to do what is right, we have before us an unspeakable , .. ’ I think we have agreed, also, that since slavery ended and opportunity. 0 freedom began, the Negro has had his period of irresolution. The Purpose of the Conference and that for twenty years the Negroes in the great mass have occupied an irresponsible attitude toward the world. But there The purpose of the Conference is to find out the position of bas been ad t be dme the graded Sunday-school and the position of the regular Sun¬ day-school movement in the existing educational problem of the ^ e S ro s Deepest Self Negro people, and to bring to bear, if possible, the result of expe- an appreciation of and desire for better and greater things, rience and the power of great International organization. The reaching backward even from the days of slavery, which the necessity for doing this, the opportunity for doing it, and the white people did not then appreciate. method by which it may be done, are to be the subjects of your I think you will agree with me, for the past twenty years there deliberations. I congratulate you, my brethren, upon the has been a marvellous turning to the light, and a marvellous happiness of this occasion and the surroundings. A Christian advance in the moral and religious life of the Negro. We come 27 / \ now to the great study of the Negro people as they are to-day, and we desire that this discussion shall, as far as possible, have reference to the situation as it is affected and as it may be affected by a knowledge of the Bible and to what are the needs of his religious life and his social life. The Conversion of a Great Race Address of Dr. John E. White at the Beginning of the Second Day of the Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 Our discussion yesterday evening rapidly veered from the consideration of facts and condition of the Negro’s religious situation to the practical outlook upon the work of improving it. It was, however, brought out in good relief that there has come about a change in the situation of the matter in the attitude of the southern white people towards those engaged in work for the Negro of the South. It was also brought into relief that any work for the Negro in the South must be done in coopera¬ tion with the materials at hand and never irrespective of the white people in the South. It was developed also as an important fact that the Negro had developed initiative and the capacity for religious administra¬ tion, and that was held up as one of the facts which was to be kept in view in whatever work we undertake. It was also clearly outlined that the Negroes are gathered into different religious organizations or denominations, and that any work which is done must have regard to these lines, and that the progress of the Negro must be laid with reference to these lines. We come now to consider work that is being done already, for the purpose of seeing if there are any agencies already in opera¬ tion, any system already in use, which may be utilized in the larger and more comprehensive work, and to consider what can be brought to bear upon “The Moral Condition of the Masses” of the Negroes of the South for the purpose of utilizing the reservoir of Sunday-school power which is seeking to find an opening for making itself felt in this great work. This is to be President’s Day, if I may characterize it with any accent at all. We are to hear from college presidents, from people who have given their time and labor for years to this problem, and I trust that it will be brought out in your talks that since these men, many of them white men, have given long years of devotion to this cause, that there must exist an adequate need on the part of the Negro to demand such consecration and devotion; and that there will be an understanding which will be apparent to all who gather here as leaders of the white and black people, that there does exist among the Negroes of the South a great necessity, and that necessity involves “The Salvation of a Race” It is not to be said that the Negro is not equal to the situation. It is not to be said that his capacity is inadequate, but I like to adopt an expression which I learned from my good friend, Dr. Frost, in his book on the mountain people: “ They are not degraded but are just not yet graded up.” This discussion this morning should be a very important one and should lead us clearly into an intelligent grasp of the situation and also into the grasp of opportunity. THis Historic Conference Closing Address of Dr. John E. White, President of the Clifton Conference, August 19. 1908 May I be permitted to say, in gratitude to you for the great honor that has been conferred upon me in allowing me to preside over this historic Conference, that it marks, I feel, an epoch in my personal life. I have never had any prejudice against the Negro. My father was a Confederate captain, soldier, and a Democrat, and he bequeathed to me a great many things; but he never dared to bequeath to me a single prejudice, and I am grateful to him for that above all things. I never heard him say anything bitter against the Yankee, or the Yankee generals, or the Yankee soldiers that caused me to lack, in any degree, apprecia¬ tion of the heroism of the brave men of the federal army; but, on the contrary, he led me to believe they must have been brave men to have “ licked him ” as they did occasionally. I have never had any prejudice against the Negro; on the contrary, I have had a “ kind of leaning that way ” ever since the Negroes belonging to my mother and my grandfather were the patrons of my youth and their boys were my playmates. Why, my only brother was born in the very house in which the Missionary Training School of Shaw University is now located in Raleigh, N. C. / y It is not necessary for us to discuss the general attitude of the succeed in doing what you ought to succeed in doing, and South on the social aspect of make individual manhood the mark by which you will be judged. “The Relations of the Races” r r . ,, , ., 1 ne solidarity ot the JNegro race on that side will tend to keep I think that intelligent colored men understand that and up the attitude of the white people on the other. What I want appreciate it, but I do want to say that there are just two sides to do is to disconnect myself from the irresponsible white man. to race conflicts. There is the side of the pessimistic Negro, He is not my man except in the larger Christian sense in which who carries a chip on his shoulder, and who loves to talk loud every man is my brother, and I am not responsible for his mean- and offensively of his wrongs. There is the other side of the ness; and whenever there comes upon him a just desert for his irresponsible white man, who hates the Negro, and who says he lawlessness, I do not feel responsible for it, but I feel that I is no good at all. There are eight million ignorant Negroes in am protected by his punishment. the South; there are eight million irresponsible white people in the South. The problem all lies in securing enough of the rest Good Day Is Come of both races to get together and determine to be dominant in Brethren, now I believe a good day is coming. I see it rising, the public sentiment of the South. like the sun rising over the sea. I have seen men of the highest The trouble that I have always seen between the races, and type begin to realize that they ought to think together, anti I I have been in the midst of the Atlanta Riot, occurred between have seen in the cities and centers of influence in the South the lower fringes of both races. There they dangle in contact, companies of brave, enthusiastic men bind themselves together and the saloon has been the convenient point of contact. In in Richmond, Montgomery, Birmingham, and Raleigh, for the the riot in Atlanta, which I witnessed with my own eyes, there purpose of organizing public sentiment and for the purpose of was no white man who owned an inch of land or a particle of being prepared to lead public sentiment whenever there should property who had a hand in it. The citizens’ committee, arise any friction or any conflict. which was as practical, honest, and fair a body of men as The Negro race is profiting, even to-day, by its wrongs, ever got together, came out and called it murder, unjustifiable and the injustice that has been done it. Don’t be pessi- murder; murder of innocent men and of citizens who were mists; don’t talk war. It is better to lead your people out worth something to the community. where love reigns. It is only love that will win in the long But that riot taught us all that whenever there is any serious run. trouble between the white man and the black man, you have got The Wide Open Door I see, as never before, the wide open door that is flung right “A Bad White Man and a Bad Black Man in the face of my church in regard to the Negroes of Atlanta. We ought to recognize the fact — as you have a right to And I tell you if fifty per cent of the pastors in any one of expect us to do — that the men of light and leading in the our southern states would just get that inspiration and feel the Negro race are not responsible for the bad black man. But pinch of the Cross on their souls for the unredeemed Negroes you must also insist that you are not identified with his about them we would create such an atmosphere and state wrongs, or what you call his wrongs, in the same sense as if of public opinion that the politician could not lift his mean you were being wronged. There is the difficulty. You want to head, and we could do anything we pleased in the name of be separated from him in the estimate of the world. You are not Christ. responsible for him now. His wrongs are not your wrongs in One of the best things I ever did was to preach a sermon the same sense as if they were inflicted upon you; and while his on “ The Cross and the Convict,” the first note sounded on the wrongs ought to be condemned by all, do not let the Negro people convict system of Georgia, and that necessitated the offense identify themselves with the fate of the wretched man of their of some of my friends. I was sorry to do it; but, brethren, race, nor feel that it has come upon them because it has come we have got but a little while to live; it isn’t worth while to upon him. And by putting that emphasis there, you will do the thing you won’t be proud of a thousand years hence. 20 \ The Negro in Slavery Days Gen. Robert D. Johnston, Birmingham, Ala. Trustee Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 T HE fact that the southern states were that part of the United States in which slave labor could only be made profitable, and that those states, particularly Virginia and the Carolinas, were settled by a class of whites of masterful spirit, and accustomed to exercise authority, was not a mere chance event, but providential. It brought the African — a wild, un¬ tutored child of the jungles, full of superstition — in contact with a race characterized by a high moral tone, decision of character, integrity, and a lofty sense of honor. The impress of that class still rests as a spell upon the minds and character of the Negro race. It was there the Negro first knew the power of that restraint and control which is so essential among all people in the making: of a man. The Ownership of Slaves It was the ownership of slaves that made the wealthiest and most cultivated of the white planters. It was this life on the plantation in the country that promoted the simplicity and purity of their lives. After all that we may say and do, it is the sympathetic contact with nature that brings us in touch with God, and develops the spirit of reverence in the heart. Just as the lovely views of the great ocean and the sky from this charming home are well calculated to lift up our hearts to the great work for God and our fellow-men we have in view in this Conference, so we can readily believe that the planter and slave owner, in his isolation in the country, felt the deep responsibility of his position, with human lives, as it were, in his hands. Their methods of life were similar, in many respects, to those of the patriarchal age. The planter, his wife, his children, and his slaves, were one family, knit together with mutual interests and in affectionate relations. The slaves of the plantation, in the olden days, were, as a general thing, as proud of the owner and his family, and as sensitive in the matter of their honor and social position, as any child could be. The character and social prominence of the family was a bone of contention between slaves of different plan¬ tations, which not infrequently terminated in actual warfare. The Sense of Responsibility It was this sense of responsibility that moved the planter’s family to give spiritual instruction to the slaves. I venture to say that in the period preceding the Civil War, there was scarce a plantation in the old states, in which the slaves who were so disposed were not gathered together on the Sabbath day and instructed in the gospel, and the sweet stories of the Old Testa¬ ment were read to them, with the white children. On some larger plantations chapels were built, and a regular minister served the colored people. Where such provision was not made, the churches where the planter’s family worshiped (and the country was dotted with them) had galleries built expressly for accommodation of the slaves, and they were free to go to church. The mules and horses of the plantation were at their service for that purpose. Readily Accepting Faith in God These black children of the Father were very simple and child¬ like, readily accepting faith in God, but deeply tinged with the superstitions they brought over with them from their African home. They believed in the wonders that the medicine man could work, and nothing could drive from their minds the belief that there were men and women of their own race who had the power of conjuring. When one of their fellows was smitten with a disease beyond the diagnosis of the doctor of that day, — such as appendicitis might be,— and was in decline, they firmly believed it was the work of a conjurer, who had conceived enmity against the smitten one; and when death ensued, the spell of the conjurer was upon the whole plantation. In their religion, they followed the fashion of the family in a large measure. Their acceptation of the truths of the gospel was very simple and childlike. They did not stagger at those things that are now so often regarded as impossible. The Negroes were Simple and Childlike When I was a child, upon my father’s plantation there was a Negro man, about fifty years old, who could read and write, who read the Bible and conducted prayer meetings among the slaves. 7 He was a really pious and godly old man. I have often heard cult to reach him with spiritual truth than now, with the glow of him praying at his meetings, in the stillness of the night — over light and education in his face — yet the facts do not sustain it. a quarter of a mile away. He was known on the plantation as There can be no more satisfactory evidence of the religious con- “ Sailor Tom.” He acquired his soubriquet of Sailor by an inci- dition of the Negro half a century ago than in the fact that in dent which happened some years before I knew him well. He a brief period after the end of the war, innumerable colored had wrought himself up by his devotion and protracted prayer churches sprang up all over the South, and they were all supplied to believe that God would grant him anything he asked — taking with pastors before any theological seminary was thought that great truth of the gospel literally. So he announced to his of. colored brethren that God had heard his prayer, and would Some of those pastors, whose call had doubtless come to grant his desires. They suggested to him that he should do what them in the days of slavery, were men of exemplary piety, and so many scientific men are now trying to do, that is, “ fly like a filled high offices in their church, with the respect and confi- dove to his cot.” So, on the morrow, Uncle Tom climbed on top dence of not only their own but of the whites also, of the barn, and, with a bundle of fodder under each arm, he leaped from the roof and sailed straight to the ground, where he The Old Type of Negroes was picked up and carried to his home with a broken limb. This discomfiture did not weaken his faith. I 11 addition to this potent fact, no one can travel in the South, and come in contact with the Southern whites, without hearing on Slaves Members of White Churches all sides expressions of sincere sorrow over the departure of the Hundreds of the slaves, during the period of my childhood, typ e Negroes who have come out of slavery. Then were members of the white clwrches, and were served at com- honesty, their industry, and their politeness, endeared them to munion season by the elders, at their seats in the gallery. These the whites. I could not enumerate the instances in which elders were often their masters. In that day and time, no one southerners have been pall-bearers at the funerals of this in the South seemed to doubt the salvability of the Negro, as so class of Negroes, and in some instances have erected monu- many educated and prominent men do now. The type of simple- ments to them. hearted, Christian, colored servants, who often exercised a sweet , n i -u £ i t ■ , , The Hope of Evolving Some Plan influence for good over the children ot their master, has grown rarer as we recede from the days of the past. A race that could produce such men and women, whose virtues and beautiful lives were thought by the family of their New Crime Against the Family owners to be worthy of being perpetuated by monument, must The relations between the family of the owner and the slaves surely still have in it those qualities which constitute a solid of his household were often very affectionate, and in all the period foundation for building Christian character upon. It is this before the war, I do not remember ever to have heard of crime hope of evolving some plan that shall work mightily for the against the family of the planter being committed by a slave. uplift of this race, which involves the welfare also of the white One may be pardoned, I hope, who has the retrospective of race, that has brought together this Conference of white and almost three quarters of a century, if he cannot absolve himself Negro representative men, from North and South, animated by from the thought that in the olden times there was a simplicity the spirit of love to our common Lord and Master, whatever and purity in the Christian character of both white and colored, may be its result. above the average of what is now seen. What an enviable position in every Christian heart must those dear people ever hold who conceived it and have made it When the Negro was Fresh from Africa possible! What burdens of labor and anxieties of heart have In the period of slavery, when the Negro was fresh from Africa, they not borne in solving its delicate questions and perfecting and the superstitions and savagery were strongly embedded in all its plans! It is the prayer of every heart that God will give his character, it would seem that it would have been more diffi- them a blessing above all they ever hoped or expected from it. 31 -- \ The Negro in Slavery Days Hon. N. B. Broughton, Raleigh, N. C. Member International Committee on Work Among the Negroes. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 I T was intimated to me that possibly the statement should be, “ What were the opportunities for graded-education for the Negroes of the days of slavery ? ” I cannot acknowledge three score years and ten, or three score years of my distinguished friend, and, therefore, cannot give you the experience that he has offered you this morning. I merely give some suggestions that have been quoted from many of my friends in my city who knew more about the situation than I did. I was seventeen years of age when the war between the states closed. The Negroes were not able to read except in special instances. Nor were there any organizations for them, nor were there churches, except a very few, when they were held as property. They belonged, practically, to one denomination. I don’t suppose there were twenty-five Negro organizations in my state, North Carolina. I know of no Sunday-schools among the mountain Negroes, and there were no edifices set aside especially for them. Religious Meetings in Slavery Days Outdoor meetings were held during the days of slavery, and in some of the white churches there were balconies set apart for the purpose of the worship of the slaves. Sometimes services were held in a house set apart for this purpose. Sometimes chaplains were employed. Among the Negroes themselves, there were, now and then, able preachers, men who had learned enough to exhort and preach, and some of these were unusually gifted in oratory. These Negroes were often allowed special liberties, and visited nearby plantations and held religious services, and at these religious services, there would be songs sung that were very uplifting and inspiring, and some of the preaching was also. The results of these efforts were seen in the number of pro¬ fessions and conversions reported, and the influence was in the right direction. Some of the preachers exerted unusual powers. Hon. N. B. Broughton “Old Samson’s” Preaching I turn aside to relate an instance that occurred in my child¬ hood days of this character. I recall Old Samson, as he was called, who lived on the plantation next to my father’s, a white- haired old negro, that everybody loved. He had a great power of eloquence and often the white people would gather at his home where he would have outdoor service, and hear him preach, or exhort, and pray. He had learned the Scriptures by reading to his master, who was a very godly, upright man. He had mas¬ tered the Scriptures and he delivered extraordinary sermons. I wish there had been some one there to make a copy, and preserve some of these wonderful exhortations. They even now come to me as I think of them. The old man died some twenty-five years ago. An Influence over Other Blacks Many of these Negroes exerted a stronger influence over the other blacks than the whites did. These meetings, conducted by Negro preachers, were always held in the open air. In spite of all these things, it is safe to say that the Negro had but little oppor¬ tunity to receive religious training during the days of slavery. In most of the white churches, provision was made for seating a few Negroes, and in many of the churches Negroes were received into their membership. However, they never had any part in the government of the church, as far as I can learn. Members of Negro Churches At the close of the war, there were many of these Negroes who were members of churches, and who, themselves, formed churches and church organizations that have grown into large denominations that exist to-day. Now, as these suggestions would lead you to infer, it is easy to see that there would not be any very broad or very deep religious training. Without being taught to read, with no knowledge of the Scripture except that told to them or read to them, it was impossible to be broadly trained in any sense of the word. Not having any schools, it was simply the hearing, and the hearing of the few rather than the many. The chaplains or missionaries employed for this purpose did good work, and conscientious work many times, but it was a work that was not generally uplifting or far reaching in its results. With the passing of the years, conditions improved and reli¬ gious training broadened. Many church leaders to-dav among the Negroes are well versed in the Scriptures and are doing a work productive of large results. 71 The Negro in Slavery Days Rev. M. C. B. Mason, D.D., Cincinnati, OHio Corresponding Secretary of the Freedmen’s Aid Society, Methodist Episcopal Church. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 A S I look about me and see men of the North and men of the South, men who are black and men who are white, men who wore the gray and men who wore the blue, coming here to study and discuss this problem with which we are all con¬ cerned, whether white or black, or North or South, I cannot but express the regret that we did not have wisdom enough, forty years ago, for black men and white men, the southern and northern men, to talk as we are talking to-day, disagree it may be upon unessentials, but I am sure we shall agree upon the fundamental things connected with the work. It is not too late, and I am very glad we are here, white men and black men, southern and northern men. to talk over this question as Christian men. Rev. m. c. b. Mason, d. d. For here we have the key to the situa¬ tion; for if here in America we cannot settle righteously and settle justly the relations between man and man. if Christianity does not do this for us here, what have we to carry to the peoples beyond the seas? This is our question, for it is unique and, please God, this will be but the beginning of what shall come and what shall be said. — not the fiery remarks that sometimes come out of the hearts of hatred of the black and white men, but study and question alike and asking God to lead us in the right way. Acquainted with the Negro of To-Day I am a little bit more acquainted with the Negro of to-day than with the Negro of yesterday, but I think, perhaps, I might speak on the Negro of to-day something that might be of interest to you. Let me once more, for I am manufacturing my address on my feet, apologize, for I have been very, very busy since the chair¬ man wrote me, and for the first time I have appeared before an important body without a prepared address. Let me say just what is in my heart as I look over this audience and see these men and women, some engaged in work in the South, who, all these years, during the time when most needed, have been at work when the people of the South did not see their way clear to take hold of this work. I want to thank God for their presence here to-day. I feel that I should take my shoes from off my feet before men and women like these; one, a man at the head of a school for thirty years, sometimes misunderstood; he and his good wife were there and their work speaks for them. And here are some good ladies here who work in the girls’ seminaries at Atlanta. Those black women of the South need those women there. I take off my hat to them, and I want to say, here and now, that which I have said again and again. If in the next few years I shall hold some such relations to the great educational plan as I hold now, it shall be my highest delight to take the leadership of these schools among the black people, and give them to southern people who happen to be white. Slavery Did Much for the Negro Now, Air. Chairman, slavery did something for the Negro. It did much for the Negro. It took him out of his barbaric state. It made of him a thinking man. It took away something of his superstition. It gave him some perception of himself. It put him in a new environment among the Christian races in all the world’s history, and with that environment he set himself to work. I think it is fair to say that slavery looked after the physical man a little more than after the spiritual man, for I think nothing is going to be gained from this Conference unless we look the truth squarely in the face as far as we have been able to see it. I think that you have part of the problem here. As I look over these men, I realize that the physical condition was looked after better than the spiritual condition. I do not hesitate to say this; I wish some of the regard for the physical condition of the black that existed in those days were facts to-day. If so, he would be out in the country upon the farms where he ought to be, instead of being very largely in the large cities, crowded into unsanitary houses, and left to die of consumption. I would wish that the physical condition was looked after a little more to-day than it is. The Spiritual Condition of the Black Man But the spiritual condition of the black man was not looked after very carefully. There are exceptions. Of course there are. There were religious slave holders who felt it their duty to give spiritual training to their slaves and help them, and in many 33 instances it was allowed to pass by without that careful attention that ought to have been given to it. It was not looked after as other things were looked after. I was born in slavery, in just time enough not to get into it really, and yet not really be out of it. I can remember, just after the war, my father—blessed father who is in heaven now!— often said to me,“ What is the text ? ” And it was not a very pleasant time if I could not tell what the text was. I will tell you that sometimes, as boys will, I manufactured my text to show I had been to church, and maybe I had not been. My father turned to me and said, “ My bov, you are to be a very good boy.” I said, “ Yes, I am trying to be a good boy.” He would say, “ My boy, you have given me the text, but it is not the way I heard it.” He had remembered them and heard most of them himself. “ My boy, we did not have it that way. When we went to hear a sermon nearly all of our texts were from those parts of the Scripture where reference was made about servants being obedient to their masters.” “ Where the Trouble Is ” Some of the spiritual life was a little too mechanical and was carried on to help to maintain the system itself. The moral life of the Negro (and when there is trouble in any race, that is generally where the trouble is) was not what it should have been. I wish we had started forty years ago what people to-dav are doing. But some wanted to prove that they could learn. Some wanted to learn Latin and Greek — and those are good. I wish, however, the motive had been to teach the moral and ethical life of the black man, and that is what is needed to-day. And any system of study, any method of education, or anything else that does not touch the moral life of the black man, is faulty. It is shown in the schools with which I am connected more and more that this is our work. The Moral Education of the Negro The moral education of the Negro was not in slavery what it ought to have been, and we did not have always the example of what a big man ought to be. We did not have that example before us. And sometimes, where it was possible for the owner to become the father of a slave child, there grew up a generation— yes, hundreds of thousands in the South — who by virtue of that very fact had a lesson that to be a big man meant doing just what the ruling race did. And many of the slaveholders who did these things will have to ask God’s forgiveness for the wrong. It is only because the backbone of the black woman lias been stiffened up by schools of learning that they are able to turn back the hand that would take away their virtue, whether black or white. It is because of such things that there are those to-day who think that license meant breaking every law of God and man. It is true that love is the fulfilling of the law. Love thinketh no evil. W e are here face to face with the question of the moral uplift of the Negro people. That is the real problem. It does not help us to have you say that liberty is not license, or that the liberty that fills our daily papers with accounts of riot and crime is not liberty. That does not help us any. The thing that brings you here to-day is the moral life to-dav. That is what concerns you. The Disease the Negro Got Out of Slavery That is what ails the black man. That is the disease that he has, and he got this disease out of slavery. You may say he brought it with him from Africa. I am not so sure of that. I have been giving the last fifteen years of my life to the study of Africans in Africa. I have talked with everv missionary I could get my hands on. I find that the black man in the fastnesses of Africa does not know some evils. It is only when he comes down to the coast that he gets into things and learns wrongdoing. When a Negro man gets into these things he runs riot. The ignorant man thinks he is made that way, and must. A Question as to the Remedy I am not quite so sure that we have the right remedy. There is a question in my mind as never before. We may not all see the course alike. There may be little differences of opinion, but I believe we all see that what the black man needs to-day is for the southern white man to go after this black man and help him, and help the men that are beating down superstition, that are putting passion under their feet. There ought to be somebody to take hold and help him, and it will not be till then that the question will be grappled with as it should be. If some wrong is committed, it should be punished. But the black man, very often, only copies what his white brother does. lie should be taught that he cannot gain the respect of any community until he shows himself to be a man. May God bless us in the work that is being done! The Negro in the Days of Slavery BisHop W. J. Gaines Bishop A. M. E. Church, Atlanta, Ga. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 T HE Negro to-day looks back a half century with strangely mingled emotions. Sorrow, pity, shame, indignation — yes, even pride — surge up within the bosom of every member of the race who was an eyewitness to its condition fifty years ago. Those were the days when cotton was king, and the Negro — not man but a thing, a chattel — was hawked from the auction block like a beast, torn from families, and made to feel the brutal lash of overseers. Those were the days when the slaving millions made up the toilers, not only in cotton fields but in rice swamps and cane-brakes, that the South might be enriched. Those were the days when, despite the agitation as to the slavery question which made its way mysteriously to our ears in cabin quarters and plantation halls, the Negro was giving his time, his strength, his life, and even his loyalty, to those who owned his body and sought to control his spirit. They were days of a past that plunged the iron deep into the very soul of the race and vet it ripened for the Negro a heritage of silent, patient, and long-suffering endurance. Then and in the preceding years of that long slavery were laid the foundations of both our vices and our virtues — laid in agony, in tears, and in blood. Years Never to be Forgotten | ] 1 C years bordering on the sixties of the last centui\ were years never to be forgotten. I'he race was being strongly stirred throughout the South by the words that came to our ears of a long-hoped-for freedom for which we had prayed and yearned so earnestly; for the Negro ever longed for freedom, the natural birthright of every man, and he proved his manhood by his verv longings. Nor was that longing limited to our elders. From the age of five, I felt this yearning within my own breast, though I mav be said to have had a kind master. n t/ “England’s Great Queen, Victoria” I used to wonder in my childish way why my father did not take part in the political and civil questions such as my child-ears heard discussed by General Robert Toombs, Alexander Ste¬ phens, Howell Cobb, and others. At that age, even, I questioned the justice of God in allowing one race to be held in bondage by another. When a mere child I heard that England’s great queen, Victoria, was going to set us free, and my admiration toward her began then— an admiration that continued through her long reign. Yes, gentlemen, even the babes were desirous of freedom and were sensing the situation. We were slaves, however, but we had the same aspirations to be free and happy and possessors of knowledge that the white men experienced. No Slave was Really Happy We were not happy. No slave was really happy. It was an impossibility. No slave in the world was ever really happy. The race had simply learned to wear its mask and it wisely snatched what comfort and pleasure could be extracted from the situation from time to time. But the soul was free to aspire if the body was fettered and forced to lowly toil. The race aspired. It did more. It sought secretly ways and means to satisfy those aspira¬ tions,— for obtaining an education, gaining that knowledge that made the white man its superior. It was a blessing that it was thus active. Here and there a little help was given from friendly quarters; from the white boy whose favor had been so won that he was willing to share his benefits with his darker playmates, or from the mistress whose heart was kind; here and there the “ old chip ” schools were found, where some needy white person would impart information secretly under the pretense of work. It was all precious when tattered leaves must seek strange hiding place, when with sinking heart they were lost again and again, and when the lash or worse was the penalty if discovered. The Tragedy of the Situation No white person can conceive of the tragedy of the situation. What joy to read at last! What joy to have the fountain of knowledge unsealed! The masters little knew of the amount of knowledge in their slaves’ possession for years; yet it was never turned to the harm of the owners. So there grew up in the race of that period those here and there who were throwing off the yoke of ignorance and waiting for the dawn to break when they Bishop W. J. Gaines \ _/ / might throw off another yoke and make use of their knowledge The Negro in the Midst of Exciting Times tor tlie good ot their fellows. The Negro found himself then in the midst of exciting times — O O the days when the Underground Railroad was a mysterious An Object Lesson for the World means of escape from slavery, and when night and day devices, The Negro of a half century ago gave the world an unex- many, skillful, and cunning, were resorted to in helping on to ampled object lesson, not only of industry, but of loyalty, of actual freedom and safety those who sought it. AN ill the whole truth devotion. Strange to say, there was a very close bond of sym- ever find the light concerning all this? We think not. then pathy between the slave and master in many instances. Many came the change so joyful, so sudden, so responsible! 1 hank a slave was intrusted with his master’s interests, and lie even Uod, we were in a measure prepared. I hose whose secret jealously watched over the overseers, who were of another class yearning and persistent labor had enabled them to gain some of whites entirely. The trusted slave was guardian of the family knowledge were ready to take hold of the work of uplifting; and as well. The fidelity shown as the crisis came in the fortunes of 6ie race fifty years ago had a strong instrument in the children the South should never be forgotten by the southern whites. of Richard Allen’s church. 1 he Negro made use of them from While the masters were absent, fighting in the war of the Rebel- 6ie day when the first transports took missionaries to the South- lion to perpetuate the bond of the servant to the cursed system of land, for they carried also in May, 1805, Bishop D. A. Payne slavery, these same servants were standing guard over the help- and a band of followers to the city of Charleston, from which he less women and children left behind, and no one questioned their had been driven thirty years before as a dangerous educated faithfulness to the trust. Negro who was giving too much learning to the race. Then and there was planted the standard of African Methodism, and 1 am A Life Stranger than Fiction proud to say that as a young man I lent my hand to the first early efforts of the church in my native state, along both spiritual It was a life, my friends, that was stranger than any fiction an( j educational lines ever portrayed, and the unwritten history of those days would tax the credulity of the world if it were to be truthfully presented Grateful for the Aid of the North with all its facts. But the Negro was more than a trusted friend ,, ,. . . . .. , , , ,, ........ , TT . Lor the aid ot the North, we as a people shall ever be grateful. to those who held him in bondage. He was a veritable states- .. , . . , , , , , , . , ,, . T 1 he Negro at that time was helpless and we owe an eternal debt man m the skill with which he served in a double capacity. Ever , . ... . iii! ; to those sett-sacrificing ones who came to us in our hour of need, loyal and protective toward the dependent ones in his charge, he , . ... , , . , , . , „ , , . and devoted time, talents, and money — all to our service. And was equally loyal and protective to those ot the northern mvad- ., it • . . . . . . .... . it was no mistake. It was our impelling force on and up. \\ hen ing army who required his assistance as fugitives or prisoners. . . . , . .. ... . , . . „ , we look back on that peculiar past, with its varied situations, its With one hand he helped to teed and care for the former, and . . . . . , . . . •, i ,, , . . , , . ... , , . varied experiences, its varied teachings, we are inclined to with the other he hid from harm, guided and fed the latter. It , , , , .. T ” , , i ,, i i , wonder at the race evolved from it. Whv should it not be more was a slave, a chattel, a thing that did all this! Was he not even . . . , ,, vicious, when immorality was not only allowed but commanded, then a man among men ? Ior who but men of high minds and , „ , , , , , ■ iii ii .. ,, , when the virtue ot the race was largely disregarded ? Why should lofty instincts could and would so carefully live up to such trusts . . , • ° J , ' it not be almost wholly criminal when we consider the thousands and honor ? t mi vr , . , ..... ,.. . . upon thousands conceived in degraded passions, and brutalized the Negro was not shut off from spiritual things. His training . . , , , , • .i i lv, li-iiii ii , . , ° in every sense? Why should the world expect so much of it in the school ot slavery had included a knowledge of God and ot , _ 1 ™ . .. ... . . ° to-day? the Christian religion, — and what a comfort it was! How the heart could let itself out to the Almighty in those wonderful songs '' 0ur Least Crime is Exploited ” of that early day the spirituals, as we call them. The To-day our least crime is exploited throughout the country, simple nature of the race revelled in this, and many a broken and countless ones laid to our charge of which we are wholly inno- heart found in this outpouring of the emotions its only relief. cent. When we consider the situation of that past which con- 36 - \ tributed to our present make-up; when we consider how we have been treated unjustly, how we have been assailed, mis¬ judged, discriminated against, our color made a badge by which we are constantly marked for degradation and humilia¬ tion; how we have suffered in every way, even to death itself; how we have been the helpless victims of everv crime under the slln — is it not a wonder that we have any morals, that we possess any patience, any forbearance, any courage, any determination, any hope — any virtues whatever P Contrasting the Present with the Past Yet we contrast the present with the past, and in the midst of deepest gloom, seek to see some rays of hope in the increasing wealth, education, culture, and refinement of our people. What we deplore is the lack of fairness in public sentiment which re¬ fuses to give us our right to a chance like other men, which stigmatizes us at every turn. The Negro of fifty years ago is often quoted as the only “ good ” Negro, because of his humility and servility. The Negro of to-day may be less humble and less servile. He is a free man, and all he asks is to be allowed to develop the manhood and womanhood of the race, to protect himself and family from insult, to have the rights that any citizen should have in this boastedly free country. If the Negro of to-day is given this, if distinctions are drawn between the low and the high, if we are looked at as men and women, the world will see “ good ” in us to-day. It will find a people loyal to the North and South, ready to put down vice, and help build up for the best of all concerned; ready to join hands in all good works, to further all good causes, and foster all good feelings. I believe that, after all. few would wish back the Negro of fifty years ago with the consequent situation. We are in a changing- world, a world of brisk movement and wonderful progress. To help a people to move upward to the light means that there must be broad minds, broad views, broad plans, a widening of “ the thoughts of men with the process of the suns "; a broad human¬ ity, in fact, that will see that the “ backward ” races are al¬ lowed the opportunity for that development that God means all men to have. For God, who made man in his image, surely never meant that that image should be crushed to the level of the brute. No, I believe as my creed, that we are all cre¬ ated to develop the best and highest within us, and that it is our dutv to do it, and that the curse will fall upon those who put forth a hindering hand. Speaking for Ten Million Negroes I speak for a constituency of some ten million Negroes when I say to you: Help to keep open the door of hope for the race; help us to eradicate ignorance; help us to elevate the masses — and the white people of this country will feel the reflex influence in a wonderfully improved civilization for themselves in all things. I pray, not that the world may see the re-duplication of the Negro as he was fifty years ago, but that it may see in a not dis¬ tant future a new Negro , emancipated in all things — a day when the true Brotherhood of Man in a grand Federation of the World shall be accomplished. Such is my earnest prayer, and I believe with that great poet of the good Victoria’s reign, that o o' •• M. 3re things are wrought by prayer Than this world dreams.” The Negro as a Free Man Gen. Oliver O. Howard, Burlington, Vt. Chairman of Board, Lincoln Memorial University (White), Cumberland Gap, Tenn. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 I THOUGHT I would begin a little back. We older men c-an’t help remembering many things. Before I went to the middle West after the battle of Gettysburg, I had a talk with Mr. Lincoln and he interested me in the people of the mountains. After some time I came again to where Mr. Lincoln was. I talked with Mr. Stanton. He was Secretary of War, and he told me that Mr. Lincoln in conferring with him, a little while before his death, said that he wanted General Howard to be the Commissioner of Freedmen under that new law that had passed. You know he passed away, and Mr. Stanton told me this. I asked for time to con¬ sider it. I had been thinking what I would do after the war. I went down to my hotel to consider it for the night. I think I considered it carefully. It appeared to me to be a duty, so I took the position. I went over the ground care- Gen. Oliver O. Howard fully. One hundred and forty-four thousand people thrown on me in a day. I tell you, gentlemen, I put in nine years of hard work, averaging about fourteen hours a day. I do not see how I had the strength to do it, but by a kind providence I had enough to stand it. The Problem of Labor One of the first things that came to me was this problem of labor. The Negroes were slaves, a great majority of them, before they were free. Then they were made free. One man came to me in Louisiana, a man that had fifty men slaves—I don’t know how many women and children. He had a large sugar plantation and he said, “ Now, General Howard, if you will make a proposition on one matter I will speak to you about, it will go all through the country and it will satisfy everybody from Maryland to Texas, and that proposition is to fix the wages. We want them to be regular. Fix it by your order.” I looked at him a few moments. He was a fine looking gentleman. I asked him a little about his plantation and ascertained he had fifty men there still. I said, “ I cannot do it and I will not do it. You may give them all low wages or high. I want you to dis¬ tinctly understand now that it is hard work for you to come to some conclusion. It is a difficult thing to do. On your place there are fifty men and you make one more. That is all. You go back and make an agreement with them, with a contract in writing, and I will approve it.” He said he did not know what ailed me. That was what ailed me in all the work. The first thing was the question of salary. I don’t say to-day that it was the best way we did. I leave others to say that. I am very much like that old colored man who came up from Ohio,— I would prefer, myself, to be free and poor. I have had povertv all my life and I would rather be poor and free—I wish I were freer than I am. And there you have it. The Negro in Business I have a little book with me that I would like to have you con¬ sider. It is called “ The Negro in Business.” In this book, the writer, President Booker T. Washington, shows examples of the Negro in business, more than six hundred of them. He has taken an example here and there from all parts of the country. There are agriculturists, bankers, hotel keepers, undertakers, capitalists, financiers, publishers, business leagues, and other things. There are so many of them! Marvellous success! Marvellous! We have some pretty great men among them, have we not ? I think it is wonderful that even among so many there could be found men who have accomplished what these men have. The Freedmen’s Bank But there are some things about which Mr. Washington is o o wrong. He says that the first bank for the Negro was established directly after the war as part of the Freedmen’s Bureau. That is wrong. IV orthv gentlemen of New York, friends of the freed- men. established that bank. It was called the Freedmen’s Safe and Trust Company. I protected it here and there, and I was invited to become a trustee, but I declined it. I had nothing whatever to do with its management. I can say that with sin¬ cerity. I had nothing to do with its downfall. But I know what caused its failure. It was an attack made on the floor of Congress. We had three commissioners, and we paid them $9,000 a year. I heard that the bank paid dollar for dollar. The bank did better than other banks that have failed. The little savings of thousands of industrious freedmen went down. The colored people were not to blame in these things. The blame should be on those who attacked it. If there was any fault, it was because of bad investment. It was the white man who invested. Now, there are thirteen large banks under the management of the Negro and another just established. I want to call attention to one or two things in this book of Mr. Washington. He has said several things in his book that I think are well worth looking at. “ In 1880,” he says, “ there were 6,580,789 Negroes in this country. Twenty years later we find that number increased to 8,840,789, an increase of 2,260,000 and more. There was undoubtedly a diminution of increase after slavery, but still in that short time there was thirty-four per cent increase. Negroes becoming Property Owners Now, the Negro was without a home of his own, without a name, without a church, without property, without capital, and without proper appreciation of the value of a home. And yet in 1890 the homes of Negroes, heads of families, owned and lived in by them were eighteen per cent. After thirty years, the number of Negroes owning homes was eighty per cent. The significance of this fact is more clear when it is known that only seventy-one per cent of the whites own theirs. Mr. Washington seems to think that is of the first importance, to get property. Now, I do not think this is so, nor of the first importance. \ on take a mother or father in that part of the country and the first thing she wants her boy or girl to have is knowledge. She wants them to grow up good and she spends a great deal of time in saying, “ Do right, my son.” She used to think it wrong to go fishing on Sunday, or hunting, and she did not let him go. My mother regarded these things of the utmost importance at the time of our youth. And when I left home she said to me, “ Do right.” When I went to West Point, she said, “ Do right.” Every letter was full of it. “ Your mother is praying for you. Try to do right.” I have not had but one hand for about forty years. The head is most important. The head, and what is in the head. The heart is important and the conscience. “ Love thy God with all thy heart and mind and strength, and thy neighbor as thyself.” That lies at the foundation of life. The World Wants Right Principles I met a lady in Chicago. I understood that there were 1,200 children being taught in a Sunday-school, and some one went to see what they were taught, and he found one of the very first things was, “ There is no God.” The most important thing, they are taught, is to make money—honestly if you can, but make it. That is not what the world wants. What the world wants is right principles. And this is (he right principle, to teach the children and to bring them up a little higher. We have nothing to do with results, but we have to do with the means of making results. And by training the boys and girls to respect the rights of others and to respect the rights of his black brother and sister we have advanced in the right way. May we continue to do so! The Negro as a Free Man Rev. Jasper C. Massee, D.D. Pastor First Baptist Church, Chattanooga, Tean. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 “ This world is full of beauty, like other worlds above, And if we do our duty, it makes it full of love.” HOUGHT is love, and the settlement of this problem is the duty of those who love God. And it is our duty to settle this problem together. I remember a passage in one of the books of Ian Maclaren in which the preacher and his elder had difficulty, and the story was told that they were acquainted with each other but they prayed apart. It is well that we are to be acquainted and pray together. We cannot get away from each other, and we are together by the strange confidence which the past session has created and we are together to stay until the end and settle this problem in the light of Christ’s truth and love. I am reminded of a story Mr. Miller, of Virginia, told. He had a man who was so shiftless that he thought he ought to get rid of him. He told him he would have to discharge him and he could go. Well, Tom stayed away for a day or two and then back he came. But soon it seemed that he was more shiftless than ever and Mr. Miller said, “ I can’t stand it any longer, and I am going to discharge you for good.” Mr. Miller said he was sorry that they would have to part company. The negro said “ Mas’r Miller, wlier you gwine to move to ? ” I believe the white folks are here to stay and the Negroes are here to stay. Rest and Self-Denying Character Wanted Yesterday General Johnston quoted to me from one of the great authorities, these words: “ I know that what we all want is in the word ‘ rest,’ — rest of heart and brain, self-content, self- denving character which needs no stimulant for it has no fits of depression, which needs no narcotic for it has no need of it, which needs no warning against abuse of privileges for it is strong enough to use without abuse, —a character which is so strength¬ ened that it needs no goad.” Mr. P resident, there are three stages in the upward progress of human life towards maturity, towards the perfection of life, and they are best defined in those three words. Control, Freedom, Mastery. Freedom and mastery belong to the individual, or to the race, but those three stages are always in the development of human lives. Control of the youth, freedom of the man as he comes to his maturity, the mastery of the man over himself and his difficulties, the controlling of the race when it begins to have the freedom and the mastery is definite progress. The idea of human life is autocracy under a reckoning theoc¬ racy, the control of self under the control of God; and a man has reached the age of mastery through limitation when he comes to where lie is able to control himself, and through the mastery of himself to the mastery of his environment. Always a man is a victim of his environment until he has come to be master of himself. The Negro Problem, the Problem of Society The Negro problem of this country is the problem of society, the solution is the problem of all human life. It makes the history of the human race, of nations and individuals. You will find tlie same problem the world over, in every country and in every condition of life. I am asked to speak this morning of the negro as a free man, as to his condition as a free man. I agree with what General Howard has said, that he must enter into his freedom as a man, that he entered into his freedom as a man. But he came too suddenly. It was an acquired freedom that was suddenlv thrust upon him, not a freedom coming from development, and the first thing that was thrust upon him as a free man was responsibility, — responsibility to himself, responsibility to his fellow-man, responsibility to his God. He was responsible no longer to a master, who thought for him and acted for him. He was respon¬ sible to human society because related to men about him. and he must, therefore, be now an integral part of society in the larger, broader, deeper sense of that word “ society.” And then responsibility to God — he was to have his own religion; he had a religious responsibility. He is a man. in other words, with a man’s responsibilities. The Consciousness of Insufficiency And then I think there came to the Negro what comes to every man, and to every race at this stage of his development, the consciousness of his insufficiency. I cannot look as far back as some. I am too late a product to know about the problem that came immediately after the war. I am led to believe that the most pitiful spectacle that the world has ever looked on was the spectacle of the human race for eighteen or twenty years succeeding the freedom of the Negro people. I remember, the morning after my graduation from college, with years of training, with all the influences and all that life brought to me on the morning of my graduation. I stepped out into life with its responsibilities thrust upon me. and I never felt more like a fool before or since,— inadequate to the problem, inexperienced, not feeling myself equal to the men about me who had experience. Processions of Inefficiency That was the problem of the Negro race. Processions of inefficiency! The effect of that was, first, a denial of himself to himself, a denial of his responsibilities — not a rejection of his freedom but a denial of his responsibilities, then the assumption toward society of an attitude of irresponsibility. I look back to the day when the Negro was first free and I find that his attitude toward society was one of utter irresponsibility. And then there came as a necessary sequence of all this, the substitution of an emotion, the call for moral responsibility. We had loved that the Negro should shout at meeting. Our religion was the religion of non-emotion. So there came about the substitution of the emotional for the moral responsibility, and then there came the loss of respect through license. Liberty became license, and liberty was lost; for, from being the slave of the white master, he became the slave of himself. A slave without the cry for freedom. That is the history of the years that lie between 186.5 and to-day. For manv of them are still the slaves to self as they were of the white man. A Student of this Problem It was as late as 1890 when I first became a student of this problem. Mv first impression was that there had been little revolt against his own slavery. The Negro had not come to the place where he revolted against this slavery. And so the charac¬ terization of the Negro race up to 1890 was distrust, and a lack of any sort of social status within the race. About 1896 I noticed the beginning of a change. There was the beginning of better organization and education. I think I had my attention first called to it by going back to Georgia and finding who was trusted to work on the plantation. My mother trusted the Negroes on the plantation. It was an awakening of moral sense, and I observed it in 1896. There are two principles, underlying principles, which have been back of our effort, and one is the idea of libertv, absolute, personal liberty; unrestrained liberty; pure democracy; and the other is the Roman idea o’ law, masterful, compelling law. I think these two principles have been in use and have had their day. But the best principle is that of law restrained, liberty restrained: liberty restrained by law and law defined bv liberty. Relation of the Negro to His Fellow-Man As to the relation of the negro to his fellow-man. In the South the white man has been the embodied law, and the Negro has been the embodiment ot irresponsible liberty. There was first the revolt of the Negro against law—and that meant, to him, against the white man, who was and considered himself em¬ bodied law against the Negro race. And it is this revolt of one against the other that constitutes the nucleus of the problem as it is to-day. there has been that revolt of unrestrained libertv and unrestrained law. I am an optimist. Some time ago the Literary Digest defined the difference between the optimist and the pessimist as the optimist seeing the doughnut and the pessimist (he hole. To-dav the statement of conditions is that the Negro and the white man are together at war against the Negro’s habits, his slavery habits. I think as fast as the liberty of the Negro becomes moral liberty, he has a lawful liberty. In Raleigh 28 Negroes voted for liquor, and 128 against. I believe there is a higher moral plane. The woman who cooks in my house. I believe to be as pure and as honest and as careful of her life as any other being I know. I am glad to honor her. I am helping her in every way I can. On a recent visit to my old home, I asked where the mulatto section was. I was told that the old ones were gone and there were no new ones being born. If this be an indication of things in the South, it is an indication of progress. A Social Critic of His Own Race Socially, the Negro has come to stand a social critic of his own race. It is a question of social inequality in the race itself. Commercially he has come to be the owner of property. Edu¬ cationally he has come up to a high level and is climbing all the time. Religiously the Negro has made distinct advance. And he has been helped along educational lines, by the schools that have stood for Jesus Christ and in which the moral standing and the educational standing and the religious standing have been looked after. These have been the best agencies for the elevation of the Negro in his development. Questions of this size are not settled in a day; and we are not going to settle the Negro problem in any short time. He is not going to realize his opportunities in a day. We are beginning an educational campaign that, under God, will help him to be the best that was intended for him. The Negro as a Free Man Rev. W. H. BrooKs, D.D., New York Pastor St. Mark’s M. E. Church. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 E MERSON says we only know that which we have lived. We h ave lived some things. We have lived, and these things have entered into the very fibers of our being, and we feel that we know something on this great subject. There has been, and is to-day, a union of the races. They are together on some things. And these are very important things; but there is no union on the most important things. The saloon, the place where men and women are destroyed, places of degra¬ dation, are open all over our cities to our men and women. The few organiza¬ tions of improvement, a large number of the schools, great corporations, busi¬ ness enterprises, trade unions, and other things for the welfare of mankind,— in all these there is absolute separation. Rev. W. H. Brooks. D.D. no union whatever. On the higher levels of society there is his union upon the lower levels has had its influence upon my race. W hen I was a bov in the country, we used to pull down little saplings and tie them to the ground, and then we would cut the string, and when they flew back thev never stopped in the perpendicular position, but would sway back and forth like pendulums, for a while, until after some time they would be perpendicular again. The Influence of Contact So it has been, and so it will be, with our race. The influence of this contact in the lower things and the misinterpretation of liberty for license, the sudden coming of that day of play time, was so great that some of our men didn’t stop when they were perpendicular. They simply went over. There was a strong backward and forward movement for a while. They must not be judged too severely for the swaying. You must remember the source of their education. W r e have been progressing. We have been progressing to a large extent. But we saw the white man’s vices rather than his virtues. Your weaknesses, that, perhaps, you carried on after your business, and as a relaxation, became in a large sense the business of some of my people. We took your relaxation for a rule of conduct, and since vice was the only place where we could have a union, some thought that, perhaps, that was the right thing to do. “ There is Hope for These People ” I want to say, gentlemen, that there is hope for these people, in this one thing, if not more, that we have the moral courage to face our weakness to-day, and to call a halt to the evil that is within us, and to call the devils within us devils. There is always hope for a race that has the courage, the willingness, and the candor to face its own evils and to recognize them. My people are facing more and more the condition among us, and dealing with it, and I have sometimes thought that if the white brethren, in their contact with the young white man,— if our white brethren in the pulpit and elsewhere, who come in contact with the young man,— did as much to preach the higher ethics, good manners, and the observance of law, to respect his fellow, to do away with prejudice; if the white men in the pulpit would do as much in teaching their young people as we do, you would go a long way in solving this problem. The Pulpit is Lacking in Its Teachings The pulpit to-day, to a large extent, is lacking in its teachings on some things, and some very important things, and the time has come when there is just as much need to correct the un¬ bridled habit and passion in the white boy as in the black. < letting the mastery of oneself is to get the mastery of one’s environment. It is a long wav from a slave, a thing, to a man. Manhood and (lodhood are very near together. The shading between the two is so slight, perhaps, that an angel only can tell where one stops and another begins. It is a great thing to get a man’s conscience, it is a great thing to get a man. We are doing very differently with the young Negro from what many think we are. We are telling him that the man who allows passion to sway him, the man who commits the unnamable crime, forfeits his right to manhood and life. I do not believe there is a pulpit among us, I do not believe there is a man of any importance among us, who has any influence whatever, who has not as much disgust for the man who outrages virtue as the whitest man in this country. The only thing that is different is, that you seem to me to make a distinction between white virtue and black virtue. We say, against womanhood. You say, against white womanhood. One Law for Both Races W e are stamping, everywhere, immorality as a crime against God and against Nature, and we believe in that, but we do not believe that there are two laws. There is no white man’s law, no black man’s law. There is but one law, and that is the law of God. And we say no man can say what is the white man’s law and what is the black man’s law. We believe that God decides what the law is. He will decide that there is no white man’s law and no black man’s law, but there is one law for both black and white man. We are not going to believe and accept, always, with that deference you suppose, all the dogmas you suppose, and all the laws that you suppose. But the law of God is going to prevail. All churches are acquainted with these facts, and all the pastors know these things. We have found in our churches, in dealing with our people, that nowhere is it truer than in church life that like attracts like. If the nucleus of a church is intelligent, refined, cultured people, it attracts that same class of people, and it becomes a strong church of that particular class. The other classes will sav that they are uppish kind of people. And they will go and seek another church whose nucleus is made up of people whom they are like. If they are loose, they will get into a church where they feel at home. A strong church draws strong white people, the best people, and a weak church having the weak people, and the very class of people that we ought to have in the stronger church we do not get because they do not feel welcome. They go where they can feel as big as anybody else. You see, we colored preachers have to do certain things. W’e cannot get hold of certain people. The very people we want can get on without us, and the class that needs the strongest man is the one that will seek their level in their religion. Why don’t we get those ? you say. Gentlemen, how to get that individual is a difficult problem. 'There are many, many sides to it. The Problem in the Cities The problem is more difficult in the cities than elsewhere. You take our great city of New York,— some of the best people I ever met in all my life, as pure men and women as ever were. And there are some women who work in the various offices, who are clever and brainy, but I know there is not a day passes but they are threatened with the loss of their positions if they do not surrender their bodies and souls. I can point to a great many who have gone out to hard manual labor rather than stoop to mean and dirty things. These things are part of the svstem of money and barter. There needs to be a development along a great many lines. The Negro as a Free Man BisHop Geo. W. Clinton, LL.D. Charlotte, N. C. Bishop of the A. M. E. Zion Church. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 F IRST, I want to express my sense of gratitude to Mr. and Mrs. H artshorn for the great service they have done my race, and I think the white race too, by calling this Con¬ ference and giving us an opportunity for this very frank and candid discussion of the question before us. One of the difficulties of the white man in studying this ques¬ tion is, that he studied it from the white man’s standpoint. They don’t get close enough to the Negro to get what he needs, to give a clear-cut consideration of this question. I will not burden you with statistics. You can get them for yourself if you want them. They are to be had. And vou will have them far more accurately than I could give them to you. “ The Negro as a Free Man.” The Negro was made a free man in 1865. He came to his freedom as he came to this country, without any will in the Bishop Geo. w. Clinton, ll.d. arrangements for this result. He was left in the midst of people to whom he had been enslaved for nearly two hundred and fifty years, without a guide, without a helping hand. One condition by which he came to his freedom, or his freedom came to him, was of such a character as to keep his former master apart from him, on the one hand, and to make him very sensitive of consulting his master, on the other hand. Homeless, nameless, empty-handed — such was the Negro as a free man when he came into this priceless heritage. Close on the heels of his being a free man, he was made a full-fledged citizen. Some people said it was a mistake to make him a free man. But I am in doubt as to his being made a free man at all, if he had not been made a free man then. Those who argue against the fact that he was made a free man, over¬ look the fact that the American name was made free in this same way, and that anything else would have been out of harmony with the American system. The Negro’s Lack of Self-Reliance The Negro had a lack of self-reliance, the lack of expression, the lack of the knowledge that constitutes the elements of strength, the lack of values, the lack of the instinct of saving, — which were all necessary to his well-being when he came into freedom. That was the Negro as he was, having learned false lessons of the meaning of play time to which Dr. Massee has re¬ ferred. If the Negro took liberty for license, the Negro had a bad example. To be a free man, a free white man, especially of the master class, meant the control of men, and having other men serve o him and the getting out of other men in service just as much as could be got. The Negro has often been called an imitator, and he thought when he became a free man the best way was to act like a free man. He said that every day would be Sunday by and by, and when he became a free man he thought the way to be free was to have a long holiday. He had never been treated as a man. If he took liberty and wanted a holiday, it was the natural sequence of two hundred and fifty years of enforced servitude. It was the most natural thing to have a holiday. But he found that every one who has a start in this country has to work, and he thought he ought to get down to work. He saw his misguided master doing the things that he ought to have done before going to work, and lie went to work himself and the result of it is that the old system that was tied down to property and had to be carried on by service went out a little and the Negro took up the new life for himself, and this new life and these new conditions in the South are as much the result of his honesty as the result of the effort of the white man. The Negro Not Responsible The Negro was freed by Abraham Lincoln’s proclamation. We know that he was no more responsible for his condition as a free man than for the color he had when he came to this country — no more. There was no disposition to teach the Negro morals. It is in the mass we speak about to-day. What is their condi¬ tion now ? Without any home life or home training except such given to house servants. There were women who preferred to die rather than to yield to the treatment of those who were their superiors. There are those to-day. And the women of my race have been the most abused people in all this world. They have been made the victim of the passions of the bad white man and the bad black man. No race has been subjected to such conditions against which to labor as have these women, and yet that condition obtains too much to-day. We can point to Negro women by the thousands who are as pure as Dr. Massee’s cook, who are as pure as you, — as pure as my wife, whom I believe to be as pure as any woman on earth. Purity of the Home Life If you of the white race could see the purity of the home life; if you could go into the homes of those who are not clamoring for social equality; if you could go to their homes and see the life that you don’t see on the street, and the people who do not get their names into the newspaper, — you would get a very different viewpoint, I am sure. That kind of talk does very well for an illustration. The Negro thought he had the right to do as he pleased, but lie saw that there was a better life than that. There are Negroes who are as honest as honesty can make them. They bought the white man’s property, but they bought their own property, and, thank God, they have some to-day. The Negro owns farms that amount to millions of dollars. I want to give you some little information that I received recently. I was in Hampton, Va., a few days ago, to attend a conference; and I found there twenty-four Negro men repre¬ senting forty Negro institutions and associations, and it was found that they represented $43,000,000; and also that in the state of Mississippi the Negro paid in $9,000,000 last year to be used in the state of Mississippi alone; and instead of being fourteen there are thirty-four banks in this country for the Negro, the latest being at Durham. We have a large increase in the banks. The Negro Business League In Baltimore, Md., there are over six hundred Negroes holding a Business League, which was the primary source of the con¬ ditions which that book General Howard has read portrays. These Negro enterprises are successful. I could name an asso¬ ciation in the South which has a capital stock of $7,500,000, and two fifths of the stock is owned by Negroes. If you were going to name the Negroes who own property, I can see a stream ex¬ tending all the way across the state. I carry in that very associa¬ tion, myself, sixty-nine shares, and I thank God that the con¬ ditions in the South are such that there are no lines in that par¬ ticular city. Hearty encouragement is given him to help him. We are increasing the number of homes and the character of the homes. There are homes now, about seven hundred, worth all the way from three hundred dollars to fifteen thousand dollars. There died, in that -city, a man who was a slave forty years ago, and he died worth seventy-five thousand dollars. The Progress That Has Been Made I can say in conclusion, that what has been done, the progress that has been made, morally and socially and educationally, is a sufficient indication to be an impetus to this Conference. We have an example before us to-day, such as we have never had, for those in the North know that the labor organizations make it impossible for the Negro to be the best he can in the South, but the labor organizations make it possible for him to be the best he can in this section. As we come closer together, may we not see the other’s needs and show the other man the good things ? May we not treat him as the love of Jesus Christ shows us? If we do it in that light, if we come to this question in that spirit, if we show the love of God in our example, and as we do things as God gives us the light to see, this problem will be solved. “ The White Man Must Trust the Colored Man.” In the discussion at Clifton of “ The Negro as a Free Man,” Rev. S. H. Bishop, D.D., of New York, General Agent of the American Institute for Negroes (Episcopal), said: “ The Negro is getting away from his old self, and has come to a new era in his life when he is becoming reserved. More careful work must be done in order that he may get the best development that this country offers. We will have to be very patient. The white man must trust the colored man. There must be an element of confidence. The fact that the white man trusts the colored man will help him. The Present Condition of the Negro R.ev. CHarles F. Meserve, LL.D. President Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 A LI 1 1 LE more than a year ago I had the unexpected pleasure of receiving a call in my office from Mr. Harts¬ horn and his worthy secretary. We were in a sort of personal conference for an hour and a half. As he came out, I went to the door and walked with him part way to the street, and we looked over the campus and the buildings, and he said something like this: “ The thought comes to me again here that has been comma- to me aaain and again. I am wondering if we have struck just the right method yet or not; if all these institutions in the South which are now equipped and ready for work can but be utilized and made ready for work.” So it is that thought especially that I have in mind. Just a few statistics, and only a few, at the outset, and I give them to you that we may be made to realize at the outside the tremendous possibilities that are before us. It is probably safe to say that there are in the South to-day about forty thousand colored churches, and, of course, about that number of Sunday-schools. Let us go into this just a little. Probably fifty per cent of these churches (I judge it might be somewhat below fifty per cent) have preaching once a month, and in the remainder twice a month. If you go into a Sunday-school you will find very little, up to a certain point, very little that you would change, very little for criticism. There is an opening with prayer or song, followed by song or prayer, as the case may be; the reading of the lesson from the Bible; later, the reading of the lesson record from the various officers. The Strong Force is the Teacher Now, just as in the training school the strong force is the professor or teacher, so here the strong force is the teacher. There must, of course, be a good organization. You will find generally that the superintendent and the leading teachers have been trained; in some of these schools they have been on com¬ mittees for a number of years. We come to a certain point and there is where we try to teach the lesson, and here is where the old things break down so far as teaching is concerned. We find the lesson leaf read (and I do not want to banish them; I would not banish them), and from this time on it is question and an¬ swer, question and answer. There is practically no teaching. Sympathy with the New Plans I am very much in sympathy with Mr. Hartshorn’s idea that there should be such an organization and method of work, that there should be and we should have an additional teacher or worker in our institutions. Now, I know what the ladies and gentlemen who have been for years in the work in the South are saying. They all say, “ Why, we are doing good work in out- institutions. We are doing missionary work in all our institu¬ tions. We have the Bible and lesson once a week, and that is taught just as everything else is and just as carefully. We have organized Sunday-school work, and perhaps a leading member of the faculty and all of the teachers in our part of the institution get together once a week, or the teachers meet together and some member of the faculty has been selected because of his fitness as a leader of this meeting.” He may be the head of the theo¬ logical department, where there is such a department, and you say this ought to bring about good results. How often we shoot over the heads of those who are our pupils. The Condition in the Country Sunday-Schools Now, the fact that the condition is as it is in all of these country Sunday-schools, — for there is where the majority of our students are and where they go, — the fact is that the training has been defective. If not, the result would be different from what it is. I do not mean that I would stop the work. Far from that. I would carry it on and increase it. But I have this idea: that just as we stop ourselves and go to the summer place to refresh ourselves and make ourselves more efficient, so it is that we can have somebody come and have them become a member of our faculty, stop for a month or even longer, and show us what we need to know of the subject; that a line of work can be marked out that will be productive of results and more productive than what we are getting. Have a corps of capable teachers. I believe that a worker s ueh as this should he installed. I thought this out quite a little, and you will have to think of it. too. I believe that if we get such a worker he should make himself felt in the community; that during the weeks he is there as a professor, he should gather together the Sunday-school workers of that city of all of the churches. Not a Criticism upon Institutions Now, some one has said, “ Is it not rather of a reflection upon these institutions? It is rather a criticism upon them.” I should say not. I should say that we have gone, perhaps, as far as we could, that we have done the best we could under the cir¬ cumstances. I believe there is not one teacher in all these insti¬ tutions to-day in the South but what is overworked to-day. I do not know of an institution that is doing a cent’s worth of work but what has a smaller force, numerically, than you would find anywhere in the North. Now, the plain fact is that the men in these schools and colleges do not have time enough to do the things necessary to their positions or to begin a movement, and while I do not know who there are who can do this work, I be¬ lieve that (iod has been preparing them, and when the burden is upon us, I think He will take care of it. And perhaps it may be through Mr. Hartshorn that we may be able to bring such a man into the work and have him come into personal contact. An Entering Wedge in Cooperation Now, brethren, one word more. These institutions are differ¬ ent from those in the North. They are missionary. They are established on that basis. They are peculiar to the South. If we can bring the conditions we want to pass in the South on these lines, it will be the entering wedge in getting the cooperation of the white men and women of the South, such as we never had. I was raised just outside of Boston. It is my belief from my observation that it is no use for us who are working in the South to try to carry out any plans for the education, ethically or religiously, that do not meet with the approval of the rank and file of the white leaders in the South. I just want to know what the conditions are under which we can do the best work, and I believe from the bottom of my heart that this movement can so be shaped that the best Christian people of the South and North can take each other’s hands as they never have before and go on with the help of the Lord to the end of solving what we call this great problem. The Present Condition of the Negro Judge Joseph Carthel State Secretary Alabama S. S. Association, Montgomery, Ala. At Clifton Conference, August 18, 1908 F OR ten years I have been the General Secretary of the Alabama Sunday-School Association, and several years ago there was organized in Alabama an association for the Negro along the same lines as the association for whites and as our organization is working. I was not present at the first meet¬ ing, but I have attended every other convention that they have held, and it has been a pleasure to me to do what I could to help them develop their work. The men in Alabama who have had the direction and control of our organ¬ ized Sunday-school work have been deeply in sympathy with the develop¬ ment of the work among the Negroes. Several of the men have had the super¬ intendence of the Negro mission Sun¬ day-schools, and so great has been the interest aroused that the Alabama Association has been one of the best. Now, I am glad to be able to say that we have stood by them and are to-day ready to cooperate to bring along the Sunday-school work among the Negroes. The Moral is the Principal Problem We believe that the moral problem is the principal problem. The question of moral training is the plain need, just as it is the greatest cjuestion, of every race on the globe. As a man is morally great, a man is great. If the work is put on a solid basis upon which we can cooperate heartily, it will be greatly simpli¬ fied. The people who just preceded me spoke of the plan for this sort of teaching and training. I have been convinced, year after year, that they feel this need of trained teachers, and any move¬ ment that, will put the colored men upon a better basis and give them a better law and better understanding of modern method is a movement that will strengthen the work among the people. Judge Joseph Carthel 'n ___ y I have been impressed also with the statement of one after Answer. I know of no reason why he should not be, as a another of the fact that we did not have a sufficient number of Sunday-school worker. No man that has been sent us has teachers. Now, if you adopt the plan which Dr. Meserve has failed to be received in any of our churches that I know of. outlined for trained men and women, they must have additional White Teachers wiu be Received training in college, ami they are better prepared and will be Question. Do I understand that a white teacher sent by this bettei bimday-school teachers and superintendents, and that will a cc - Q+1 - „ • , ,1 ^ i ♦. . i } i i * 1 , . 1 Association to work in the white churches or colored churches raise the standard ot teachers in every school to which they come wm ,u r _ __ j ? T +1 i f f i n , . . ,, „ 4 , , J ' would be received : 1 thouD'ht the problem was to send down as they are out of college. And the schools in which tliev take too „i „„ , . . . , . c , , , .......... - competent teachers to take hold ot the colored Sunday-schools part will be helped in a direct way. , , . ,, , ... . 1 J and train them to greater efficiency. Competent Sunday-School Leaders Needed Answer. As I understand it, the purpose was to get com- Now, you take a great many country churches where thev have petent men to help in the colored schools and universities. I preaching only once or twice a month; they are without compe- understand General Howard to ask if the International Associa- tent teachers and leaders to conduct the Sunday-school as it tlon representatives would be received in the white churches, ought to be conducted. If the colleges can put in men trained My answer is that every man has always been received in our in modern methods and the application of modern methods, you white churches. help them in a very direct way, and in such a way that we can Question. If the International Association were to send a help them in no other way. If we can supply trained Sunday- white man to a colored university and he became practically a school teachers and superintendents, we will supply one of the member of the faculty and did his work, would he be received in greatest needs of the present Sunday-school work. the white churches, say in New Orleans ? Now, all through Alabama, through the black belt there, from Answer. Putting his whole time to the work ? what I know of the work personally and from testimony that I Question. \ es. have heard ministers give, there is a great need of properly Answer. 1 think that any man that the International Asso- trained men to properly teach the Sunday-school and to properly ciation sent to work in the South would be properly received, develop the work of training the teachers. That is a great need Mr. John Little, superintendent Presbyterian Colored Mis- in our state and throughout the South. sions ’ Louisville, Kv\: 1 was born and raised in Tuscaloosa. I have been engaged in work for the Negro in Louisville. I have Hearty Approval cf the Plan traveled all over Kentucky, and have never known any difficulty I heartily approve of this plan that the gentleman who pre- in going to a white church. They have received me cordially, ceded me put forth. We have been working for ten years among I have just made a trip to North Carolina and I received an ova- the colored people, but the work among them has not developed tion which surprised me. The same night I spoke to the whites as rapidly nor made as much progress as we thought it would. I spoke to the colored people. I have never had any discrimina- The development has not been equal to what we had hoped; but tion made against me in any way, and, so far as I know, no I trust that in this meeting we may so understand each other person has ever slighted me. that the progress of the future may be larger than in the past. Rev. Dr. John E. White, pastor Second Baptist Church, General Howard. I want to ask one question, and that is Atlanta, Ga., and president of the Clifton Conference: All of about the reception of teachers. Now, do you think that the the people in the South understand that Miss Giles, Miss Upton, white teacher will be well received, suppose he was recommended Dr. Sale, and Dr. Meserve are engaged wholly in work among by this Association ? Do you suppose he would be welcomed ? the colored people. They are received and honored in our Answer. Any white teacher would be received in the white white Baptist churches, and it would be regarded as a loss if churches. they should cease to come, or should go to other churches. The General Howard. Do you think if the teacher went and New Era Movement in North Carolina aims to secure the resided in those schools as a leader and teacher that he would be cooperation of the Baptist churches and the Baptist ministers in received into the white churches ? all its meetings. 47 l \ 71 The Present Condition of the Negro Rev. R. H. Boyd, LL.D. National Baptist Publishing House, Nashville, Tenn. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 I PRESl ME. as I look over this gathering, that we did not come for play. When I lived down in Tennessee there was an old man who prayed, “ O Lord, send some people just to look after us.” And another old man said “ Amen and he said, “ Lord, you come and look after this yourself. This is no child's play.” Mr. Hartshorn came to my house, and I did not know much about him. We were talking before we knew it. I was very busy and was just filled up with work, and I was brief and knew it. My son lectured me when Mr. Hartshorn was gone and said that I hurt Air. Hartshorn’s feelings. I prayed over it and wanted to write and tell him I was sorry. When we talk of the real conditions Rev. R. H. Boyd, LL.D. of the Negro, if we are going to do any good, we ought to talk about it. 1 take it we are here to talk about the religious condi¬ tion as it is to-day. I know something about the Negro Baptists all over the I nited States, and especially in the South. “ I Had One of the Same Kind” May I digress to sav that long before you got your New Idea movement in Sunday-schools, I had one of that same kind? I suppose I am the first Negro Baptist in the South that succeeded in getting southern white teachers in my Sunday-school. Mr. Robinson Fayles (Mrs. Fayles is sister of John Wanamaker) came to my church and taught an afternoon Sunday-school• W e talk of it very often now. I have three or four at work for me now. lor three years we have had an afternoon Sunday- school. Permit me to say that the religious condition of the Negro is very good. There are quite a number more Sunday-schools than churches. \\ e can reach the Negro through the Sunday- school as in no other wav. L> “We Are Going to Control Our Own People” I said to Air. Hartshorn, “ You went after it wrong.” The time has not come when we Baptists are purposing to give over to any other people. We are not going to give it over to the white people. We are going to control our own people. Now, I have some facts here to prove that to you. Of course they thought me crazy when I started out. The American Bap¬ tist Home Missionary Society thought I was an enemy, and they did not know where to put me down because I could not con¬ scientiously consent that they take it aw r ay from us. I fought it out on the ground that we ought to keep it ourselves. Finally the Convention came to me to start this work, as I had succeeded in so many other things, but I never would have been picked if anybody would have had it. Nobody' would have the place, so it was given to me. There is not another colored man who would have had it but me, so I just took it because that was the only thing for anybody to get. So I went to the heart of the South and started. In Deep Sympathy with Southern Whites Now, I am in deep sympathy with the southern yvhite folk. When I started out I yvas seriously in doubt as to whether the white Baptist church yvas right or not. When I got into the yvork, I began to study it carefully, and I said, “ No, I am going to look at this from the white man’s standpoint”; and, do you knoyv, I was severely criticised and yvas even called “ Frost’s nigger." I tell you that I am fully convinced that the southern yvhite people of our denomination (I will refer to the Baptists because I know more about them than any other) are honestly, in their souls, ready and willing to better the religious condition of the Negro, and work to that end. I believe that common sense teaches us that they ought to help us up. If they don’t pull the Negro up, the Negro yvill pull them doyvn. There Must Be a Movement Somewhere There has to be a movement someyvhere. I am drawn to believe that in your educational methods you have made a mis¬ take sometimes. Sometimes you educate doyvn. You thought you could do a thing and you educated us away from our own people and then you got us no nearer the white people. The southern yvhite people were afraid of that very thing. They did not knoyv hoyv to get at it, and they went about it the yvrong way. They yvill give more money to-day than yve can profitably spend --- y He can't properly use it. The first convention was worked up. These tour publishing concerns control these eight ninths ot and they gave me *1,800 and I used it, and then 1 came to them the number. I am giving you just these figures taken from an and said 1 wanted to pay a part of that money myself. And they authentic report. said to go ahead, and finally it went on until they said, “ You You will remember that Congress appointed a commissioner mayjraw upon us till you reach dollar for dollar up to $20,000 ” to look up the second-class matter, especially Sunday-school d " matter. lie counted every package, so it cost me something to “Four Distinct Denominations Control” » et su
w >0,000 by the commissioner’s report; African Methodists, them along to you. I said that to Mr. Hartshorn. I don’t thhik 900 ’° 00 C °l >ies; the Colored Methodist Episcopal, 800,000 ; and he believed me, but he did not say anvthing. I hurt his feelings the Xcgro Ba P tists > 9 > 0()0 ’ 000 this year, making 13,300,000 copies in that way. Do you know, by'actual facts, that four distinct ° f Sunda y- sch ° o1 periodicals. These were circulated among denominations control (if there is anything in figures, and no- * * C Xe 8' roes - body questions them), they control eight tenths of all the Negroes How t0 Reach the Four Denominations of these denominations ? and if you are going to reach the Negro, Now, then, to reach those people that those four denomina- you must reach him through these agencies. These are the tions control, you will have to undertake to work through these Colored Methodist Episcopal, and then the next largest is the organizations to reach them successfully. I said this to Dr. Zion Methodist, and then the African Methodists which Brother White: “ If you will go to work, you must recognize some of our Gaines represents, and then there are the other part of the Negro organized possibilities. For certainly we like to be like you. Baptist Church that I represent. We represent eight ninths Aou will have your great men and we want our great men and of the people. want to honor them.” We are going to stand by that. So I Let us see if this is true. Let us see whether the Negro can be said to Mr. Hartshorn, “ You can never reach the colored people controlled. Go back a bit. The Colored Methodist Epis- >>i their organized state.” copal has 300,000; the Zion Methodists, 700,000; the African I am talking for mv own now. I tell you the Negroes are going Methodist Episcopal, 800,000. The Negro Baptists say they to be very,very slow whom they turn things over to, whether white number 2,500,000, but others who have gotten up figures say or black. The Negro has reached the point where the white they have but 2,225,000. That makes 4,000,000 and more, and man must bring with him a good reputation. AVe are not preju- there are 4,000,000 more if you give one follower to each member, diced against you because you are white, but we must know that and that leaves 8,000,000 out of 10,000,000 Negroes in the the man coming to us is of good repute among his own people. United States in those four denominations; and those four de- I know you judge the Negro by how he stands with the white nominations have their own Sunday-school literature. Now people. We judge you by how you stand with your own people, somebody is going to say that this is not so, but I have the figures 1 have heard that white men cannot teach colored people. If with me. Now those four denominations have their own print- the white man stands well with his own people, he will stand ing houses. They prepare their own editorials and have their own well with us. AA hen you lose your standing with tin 1 white writers of Sunday-school literature, and they are just as careful people, you have lost it with the black people. If your own to see that the right thing is put before the children as is possible. people turn you out, you cannot come to the black people, so you might as well stand well with vour own folks. “I Believe This is the Right AVay ” I believe this is the right way. The Zion Methodists won’t let Only AVay to Reach the Young Negro anybody write their editorials but a Negro. And the Colored I said to Mr. Hartshorn, “ The only way now to reach the Methodist Episcopals are the same way. The African Metho- young Negro is through the Sunday-school.” Our colleges are dists, and you can tell them by their name, are just as particular. turning out educated men and they are educating young men, 49 ^ __ 71 too, but they ’ & & • the first of January, that they are practically impassable, and the I think it is generally conceded in many sections, and in every children who need it the most do not attend. section I know of, that the Negro is given the opportunity to Now, just a word with reference to the Negro’s opportunity for purchase property. He is encouraged to do so bv the white work. He furnishes the entire labor for the South. This is people in the community. He is encouraged to buy farms. It true in the city as well as in the country. I suppose the northern has been my privilege to work with some of the leading banks man is impressed first of all with tin* fact that the Negro is seen engaged in selling the Negroes lots in certain sections of the city, on the streets at work. I suppose when Mr. Hartshorn went They are really anxious to acquire property and have homes, and South he saw the Negro on the streets, and on the plantation this takes me to the fact ot the truth ot Dr. Boyd s statement a planting corn. He is the real laborer of the South. little while ago. that the Negro is not only anxious to be himself in charge really, but the tendency is to thoroughly establish him- The Evil of Drink among the Negroes self as well. He is encouraged to do this by the white people. There are some evils which 1 think ought to be mentioned in He is encouraged to segregate and to have property with other this connection. I will mention some of the evils and will let Negroes. In the country places, certain sections are given him you dig the rest out for yourselves. The first I have noted is that he may farm and till, the evil of drink. It is the curse of a great many of the laborers, , xl .. . „ ,, , Many Negroes are Doing Well because the practice is tor the overseer or man who runs the plant to furnish the laborers with whiskey, in order, as they claim, I came from Memphis with Mr. Martin and Mr. Banks, who to keep him at his work. The months of October and Novem- have been in business for fifteen years, and they tell me that her, or November and December, are the most perilous times many of the Negroes and the poorer people of Memphis have for the Negro of the South, because it is the time when he is gone in there and taken up some of the richest land on the Missis- raising his crops and getting his money; that is, he harvests his sippi River. They are in there doing well. They have a bank crops during these months, and that is the time he spends most and two or three large cotton gins, oil wells, and straw mills, and for whiskey. It is a fact that large numbers of them die, not Mr. Banks, who is the cashier of the bank, is employed by Banks only the men, but the women and children as well. I think & Martin to give the rating of the farmers. The man who those who have been in the South at these seasons of the year is the station agent and the telegraph operator is a Negro, and will bear me out in this statement. the railroad company say that he is one of the most reliable men that they have in my own state. The Prison System a Menace In Hempstead County I spent two weeks, and there is a large Another evil that we are confronted with, and I am sure it is in section of country there that is owned entirely by the Negroes, the minds of all here, — and it is in the state of Georgia, — is the several thousand acres of land. The Negroes are buying twenty, prison system. A large number of young Negro boys and girls forty, sixty, and one hundred acres and building nice homes. I are brought up to these courts and are sentenced to farm and spent several days in one, and it was very nice. Dr. Mason is mountain farms of the South, and they go and stay from thirty here, and he will bear me out that they say in that community 51 l _ ^ (there is only one white minister in that community) there has not been a case of immoral practice in that community or a man convicted for crime from the war up to the present time. A splendid report and record for a purely Negro community. The Tendency to Segregate and to Own Property Now, the tendency of the Negro is to segregate and to own property, and it is a fact that a great many of the negroes are coins: from the mountains and the mountain districts to the o o towns. I think I may account for this by saying that they go to secure advantages for their children. They go by hundreds and thousands to different places in the South, and get the chil¬ dren the advantages of education, and when thev have come to some place where the children can have these advantages, they crowd into houses with no sanitation and no ventilation, and it is not long before thev are stricken with that dread disease, con- sumption. There is just two times the mortality rate, and it is very largely among the old people. I feel that a great deal of attention ought to be given to that class of young Negroes, because they are the ones whom we must depend on to carry on the work among the older people. It has been truthfully said that we are looking to the country boy and country girl in a great measure for real leadership, for the real leaders of our people in the future, and if we permit them to come to the city and settle down there and get into places of vice and debauch themselves, the end will not be difficult to see. So this is one of the problems that we have to meet. Care for the people that come to the cities, — and they ought to be cared for by the churches and Christian workers. And this brings me to the thought given by Dr. Brooks this afternoon. It seems to me that these people who are disposed to separate themselves because of social differences are just the ones that are the most necessary to the ministry. I don’t know how it is in the white churches. We feel that certain things should be done. What we fail to do fails to be done. The lav- men feel, as a rule, that there is nothing to do. The burden of my thought has been for the past few years to make the laymen of the church feel their responsibility, that they are to go out and get these people and get them into mission churches and give them the right kind of leadership. I am sure we have a great work to do, but with thought and planning and the aid of the Holy Spirit we can accomplish all things through our Father in heaven. Dr. Boyd. You spoke of the people coming from the country to the cities. I believe you have been teaching down there for nine years. If we could get better churches and schools and Sunday-schools and preachers for the farmers, don’t you think they would feel better about it ? Do you not believe that they would remain on the farm and not run to the cities ? Answer. If we had better accommodations for the farmer and better churches, the people would remain there. The Negro can do better work on the farm than anywhere else, and I am sure he would be satisfied to remain there. The Present Needs of the Negro Rev. George Sale, D.D., Atlanta, Ga. Superintendent of Education American Baptist Home Mission Society. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 W HEN Mr. and Mrs. Hartshorn turned their attention to the schools and colleges for Negro education as a medium for reaching the masses of colored people in the South, they showed a great deal of practical wisdom, and in laying their hands upon this group of presidents and principals of institutions of this kind, they put their hands, in my judgment, upon the key to the situation. The ordinary missionary college for the education of the Negro in the South is, under present conditions, the most effective agency we have for reaching the masses of those people. I am aware that there are a great many people who would be surprised at this statement. There are a great many people who suppose that these schools are reaching a few only of the Negroes, but that they are not reaching, either directly or indirectly, the lives of the mass of the Negro people. We are told that we are educating the students away from their people. Beginning at the Bottom In Mr. Hartshorn’s opening address he quoted a gentleman who disposed of the work of these schools by saying that “ un¬ fortunately the schools of this character are beginning at the top instead of at the bottom.” I think it can be shown that these schools are doing nothing of the kind, that they are beginning at the bottom — and, so far as they can, are beginning at the top too. I am very sure that if we could get the facts with regard to all the schools represented here, we would find this to be true. Un¬ fortunately most of these schools are called colleges or universi- ties, and it is a natural supposition that they are engaged in doing college and university work. We should find the fact to be, however, that the great majority of the students in them are below college grades, below high-school grades, and that more than half of these students are in the grades of public school courses, and this, I am sure, is a conservative estimate. There is far more work done at the bottom than at the top. The Common Supposition Another thing is true about these institutions. The common supposition is that we are giving all the young men and women a college training. This is very far from the fact. The over- whelming majority of pupils who come from country places, from villages and towns, come and study for one, two, or three years and then go, straight as railways will carry them, back to their farms and villages and homes, and these institutions are a sort of selective agency which, out of the great mass of pupils that come to them in the lower grades, select by various devices the young men and women who are fitted to take higher, college and professional courses; and as you go up the ladder you find that the classes become beautifully less and that the graduates of an institution that has a large enrollment are very few in propor¬ tion to the total number of students. An editor of a Northern paper made the absurd statement that in Georgia there were 30,000 graduates from Negro colleges. There were not that many that had been to colleges. And at that time there were less than three thousand Negroes in the whole United States who from the beginning of our national history to that time had received a university or college education. These young men and women who come to us for one, two, or three years will reach, by going back to their homes, directly and immediately, every community, almost, in the South. Reaching the Mass of Negroes Directly You had last night a proof that Mr. Hartshorn had informed himself about these things, and he is realizing that through these young men and women whose stay in the schools is short — as much as through those who go on and graduate — we are to reach directly the mass of the colored people. I find myself, as time passes, feeling a good deal more anxiety about that bov or girl who comes to college for a short time, than I do for those who stay through a long course of vears. If we keep a young man long enough, we can give direction to his powers and initiative so that when he goes out he will do what Negro members of this Conference, one-time students in those o schools, are doing now,— become active in some kind of usefid work among his people. But these young men and women who go straight back to their homes are too often neglected. We do not realize here is a tremendous opportunity to direct and im¬ mediately affect the lives of the Negroes throughout the entire South. I wish to speak of two dangers in this educational work, and these dangers will lead up to what I regard as the special needs of our educational work for the colored people. The first danger is that we shall overestimate the importance of mere knowledge in forming the character of the boys and girls in the schools. It is a sort of well-worn adage in the schools that knowledge is power. And it is one of those half truths that are sometimes very dangerous. Knowledge is not power. A man may know a great many things, and be able to do a very few things. We should remember that knowing is one thing and knowing how is another. And what we need in our schools is to reach our pupils in the lower grades and in the higher grades and to teach them not simply to know, but to know how to get done the multitude of things that need doing among the masses of the Negroes. Industrial or Manual Training It is in those lower grades that I believe we ought to have the Industrial or Manual Training. That will illustrate what I mean by “ knowing how.” If we can get those boys and girls into courses of study that will enable them to use their informa¬ tion in a practical way, and that will fit them to go back to their homes and improve their homes; that will enable them to sav to their father and mother, “ Why, I have learned a better way of doing that thing,” and by use of a few simple tools to help improve their homes, it will be worth while. 1 he connection between knowing and knowing how is too often lacking, and this our teaching should supply. It is not so much the boy who goes - / through college, but the bov who goes back to his home after a I have been here in this institution all these rears with these year or two of training, who needs to know the difference between young people about me year after year and I have never talked a saw and a plane and how to do things with them. to them seriously and at length about these subjects that enter The same thing is true about Sunday-school work. If we had so deeply into their lives.” We have got to push aside false some effective agency by which we could give those boys and timidity about these things and call a spade a spade and a post girls who have had a few years of schooling and a small amount a post. And when you appeal to the Negro on the side of his of training, some practical instruction in Sunday-school work and moral earnestness, when you look him in the face and make direct methods of teaching, we should do a good work. Here, again, appeal to his conscience, you get the most earnest attention, you what they need is to know how, how to do it, how to interest get his interest in a way that you don’t even when you speak to their parents and pastors and members of their churches in that his emotional side. Now, if we approach this work in this way, kind of work. If they have not found the connection between if we realize and recognize the fact that they need the most their knowledge and the work necessary to be done, their knowl- elementary training in everything, we will do well, edge is of very little value to them. Needs of the Great Majority Danger of Taking Too Much for Granted , , , ,, , T , • „ a Ot course, you understand that 1 am speaking now ot those The second danger I would speak of is of taking too much who come to us from poor homes and from parents who have had for granted in the background of our students’ life. I don’t no advantages at all, and that means that I am talking about the think there can be a white man here who has come into contact great majority. It is the man who has the knack of bringing with the young Negro in the South, who has not been surprised things down into the hearts and lives of these people who really again and again to see how utterly he was failing to make effec- is making connection. The fact that we have in these universi- tive numbers of things in the lives of the young people because ties and colleges these boys and girls makes for us a great oppor- what he took for granted in the student life and experience was tunity. Think what a tremendous advantage that is for them not there, there is a certain excuse for the white teacher who to be associated for a year or two with Christian students and does this, because he does not know; but if you Negro educators Christian teachers, to get a broader outlook on life and then go should do the same thing you would have more to answer for, back to their homes to stay and spend their lives there. For because you know, 'i ou know what the lives of the majority that reason we have the most effective agency under present of these young people are, and you know that there are a great conditions for reaching directly the mass of the colored people. many things that the white boy or girl absorbs in his home that I was very careful to say “ under present conditions ” because I the black boy knows nothing about. am thoroughlv convinced of one thing,— that we are never going A\e are constantly finding, after years of instruction, that the to do this work, we are never going to accomplish this task that very simplest things that we take for granted are the very things God has laid on this nation until the Christian churches of the in which the most elementary training is needed. \\ c need to South awaken to their responsibility. I look upon the points in give a great deal of instruction in practical morality,—not abstract the South where southern churches are doing this work as ethics, but concrete moral duties. Some of us are a little afraid points of light. to assume that our people know but little. But when we do, and The southern Methodist Church is carrying on a large school give instruction in the simplest terms, we find out that we are for Negroes. It is verv interesting that when these good southern really affecting the lives of those young people. brethren of ours do put their hands to this work, they do it in about the same way as the northern societies. There is no insti- Courtship, Marriage, and the Home tution South that has a higher college ideal than Payne College A hen I was president of the college in Atlanta, I felt that one in Augusta, under the auspices of the southern Methodist Church, ot the most useful things I did was giving a couple of lectures on There is Mr. Little, who, under the auspices of the southern courtship, marriage, and home, in the simplest possible way. Presbyterian Church is doing this almost despised work in the And I found myself saying to myself," I am amazed to think that city of Louisville. And more than anything else in this work, I 64 £- \ pray and hope and long for the day when the splendid Christian manhood, and I say this without any reservation, the splendid Christian manhood and womanhood of the splendid South, the splendid enthusiasm and devotion to Jesus Christ, shall put itself behind this work for the Negro. o “ Use the Best Means We Have” Meanwhile we have got to use the best means that we have. But many of these schools are anomalous institutions. For the most part their teachers are white people coming from distant sections of the country to spend a few months in the work among the black people, and when school closes the} 7 pack their trunks and spend their vacations in the North. They do not come into contact with the white people of the South. And they are edu¬ cating these people to spend their lives among these southern white people whom they, their teachers, do not know. How can we permanently settle this matter in this way ? Now, do not mistake me. I honor the New England school- ma’am, and we all know that if it were not for the teachers who followed the army into the South, the lot of the Negroes would have been very different from what it has been. Those teachers did not begin at the top; they began at the bottom; and these institutions with their higher courses and such a group of Negro leaders as is present in this Conference are possible because they trained up men and women who were able to do this work. But it will be a great day when southern men and women of culture and education can be found, as a few are now found, who will put their hearts and lives into this work. And when the southern people do put their hands and hearts and sympathy to this work we are going to see something done. Present Needs of the Negro Rev. Wilbur P. THirKield, D.D. President Howard University, Washington, D. C. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 1 AM convinced of the possible far-reaching influence of this Conference on the moral and religious education of the people whom we would serve. Our hope is in this; that we meet under the cross of Christ, which is the touchstone of human sympathy; in the name of Jesus, who is the center and inspira¬ tion of all genuine brotherhood. We must bring to bear upon this problem the forces of religion and education. The permanent solvent is to be found in the teaching of the Ten Command¬ ments and in the principles of the Sermon on the Mount. We are here in this Conference in the order of God’s providence. The same providence that has brought the Negroes out of the jungles of Africa overruled, in their education and enlightenment, their slavery among Protestant people, and that in freedom has thrown about them the greatest educa¬ tional and religious forces ever vouchsafed to any destitute people. And never in the history of the world has any race made such progress in the same length of time as has the Negro. Educative Influences in the School of Slavery Grateful recognition has here been made of the educative influ¬ ences, even in the hard school of slavery. Here the Negro got, first, ideas of law and order. There are two kinds of freedom, liberty to do what a man likes and liberty to do what a man ought. The Negro gave ready response to law; and the spirit of restraint and obedience to law under freedom suddenly thrust upon them is without a parallel. As we are planning for schools that shall make for the higher life of the Negro, let me emphasize what I have been proclaiming for a quarter of a century, since I began my work in Georgia, that the best work of our schools and churches has been opposed by schools of crime in the convict lease system of the several states. Young lawbreakers have been chained to hardened criminals. Their bodies and souls have been sold to the highest bidder. Old and Young have been Dehumanized The reformatory element has not entered these prisons. Old and young have been brutalized, yea, dehumanized under this system. The recent revelations in Georgia have been paralleled by the outcome of former investigations. The convict lease system has been a fruitful school of crime. What wonder is it that moral monsters have escaped from these camps! Let us 's - - y rejoice in the awakening that is stirring the conscience of the I draw off that drop of black blood that I drew from my father’s South and must soon put an end to these schools for criminals. and my mother’s veins ? ” But the child, in spite of hereditary To supplement the work of such schools as we plead for, we influences, may be transformed by the power of Christian influ- must have reformatories for youth, to train them in the princi- enees. [lies of law and order. In home and school, environment counts for more than hered- A second thing that the Negro got in the school of slavery was ity. For example, I have full knowledge of all the facts with the power of sustained work. The Indian did not bend, and so reference to a girl who was taken from the streets of Savannah, we broke him. He would not work and we wasted him until She did not know her father. It were better that she had not now only a remnant remains. The Negro sings at his work. known her mother. She was brought under the influence of a He adjusted himself to his environment and has made tremen- Christian school and there converted. She grew up into a dous gains through civilization. strong, noble, high-souled womanhood. For twenty-five years she has now been a teacher of the young, and hundreds under The Language of the Bible her guidance have been brought under the influence of the spirit In the next place he got the English language, the language of and life of the Lord Jesus. This example can be duplicated the Bible, and of Bunyan, Milton, and Tennyson. That is a many times in the Christian schools of the South, remarkable tribute of Professor Shailer, of Harvard, who said that there arc tens of thousands of Negroes in this country “ who ^he Agency of the Common School have a better sense of English than the peasant classes of Great Another agency on which we must depend for the uplifting of Britain. They learned the Bible and wove the strains of psalm the race is the common school. We have to be thankful that and prophecy into their immortal melodies. during the past generation most of the teachers in the colored Above all. he got the Christian religion. History bears out schools were trained in religious institutions, under the guidance the words ol the distinguished guest of this occasion, General of Christian teachers. It is difficult to estimate this influence on Johnston, that there were thousands of masters who, through the pliable natures of the multitude of boys and girls who have missionaries and their own work, gave religious training to their been trained by them. Along with this is the industrial school, slaves. 1 he ties of religion bound the race together, and it seems We must recognize the mental and moral, as well as the physical to me fundamental to our plan of work and to the permanent value of industrial education. It trains to accuracy, honesty, solution of this problem that the spirit of this Conference, where patience, perseverance, precision — and this is moral education, northern and southern men, white and black, are met together> Most needy of all have been the schools for the higher education be carried out in a larger way throughout the South. With the G f the race. In these have been trained the teachers, preachers, majority of the colored race grounded in the principles of law physicians, and the moral and industrial leaders of a people, and order, with the power of sustained work, with the English Jt was my privilege, twenty-five vears ago, to begin the work language and the principles of the Christian religion, we have a f or the higher training of the negro ministry in Atlanta. Seven- foundation on which to build. teen years of my life were built into this work and have taken their place in the plans of God for the redemption of a race. Of To Meet the Needs of the Race the nearly five hundred candidates and ministers who received To meet the mental, moral, and religious needs of the race, I training in Gammon Theological Seminary, about two hundred would name four agencies: First, the home; second, the school; of them went forth as graduates from a three years’ course of third, the church; fourth, the Sunday-school. In any scheme study. At this time more than a score of these are in positions of redemption, the home is fundamental, and the home is “ where of leadership that give them pre-eminent power among their mother is. Here we face the problem of heredity. I used to people. Dr. M. C. B. Mason, whose utterances here you have stand dazed before the problem of heredity. I am now con- recognized as being of great value and strength, is one of these, vinced that environment means more than heredity. Emerson and so is Dr. Cox, the scholarly and successful president of may cry out, “ How can I escape from my ancestors; how can Philander Smith College; and Dr. E. M. Jones, assistant secre- 5G / tarv of Sunday-schools among the colored people; and Dr. R. E. Jones, editor of the Southwestern Christian Advocate, broad¬ minded, sane, scholarly, wielding a vast spiritual influence by his pen. I hen there is Dr. \\ ragg, agent of the American Rible Society, who has distributed more Bibles among the colored people than any man in the history of the world. And so I might go on naming others; but these men are either here or directly related to the work we have in hand. Such a work as this is the strong- est argument for the higher education of the Negro. Funda¬ mental to the work that we plan is the raising up of trained and consecrated leaders for the Negro race. The Life of the Negro Circles about the Church The third agency I would name is the church. The life of the Negro circles about the church. The Negro preacher is still the center of power. The most serious problem before the race is to hold the progressive, aspiring Negroes of the rising gener¬ ation to the church through a ministry the majority of whom are so poorly equipped for this office. The highest quality of leader¬ ship is required to meet the demands for the religious, civil, and social reforms that must come for the redemption of the race. As teachers of the Word and as leaders of their people in the larger faith and truth and righteousness of life, ministers of intellectual breadth and spiritual vision are needed. The fourth agency is the Sunday-school. No agency is more needed than this. The work of the Sunday-school is funda¬ mental if we would build strongly for Christ. We should thus preoccupy the field of childhood for Christ. It is easier to pre¬ occupy than to dislodge. Get the childhood of to-day and you have the manhood and the womanhood of to-morrow. The Startling Needs of Sunday-Schools The startling needs of Sunday-schools among the colored people are in the line of organization and teaching. The organ¬ ization of their Sunday-school work and the methods are poor. Why? Because the teachers have never had adequate training in this work. Colored teachers have not been welcomed to white schools where they might have examples and illustrations of right methods. There has been too little organized, intelli¬ gent work for the training of colored teachers. If we are to get at the center of this problem, we must take hold of the childhood of the race. Trained, consecrated, Sunday-school teachers and leaders sent forth from the Christian schools of learning of the South will solve the problem of the Sunday-school. And this is fundamental, because the children are not provided for in the church, nor do they receive Bible training in the home. We need in these institutions of learning schools of method that will train students who are to go forth into work of organization and teaching. Train them in the fundamentals of ethics. Train them in the methods of Bible study; train them how to teach the Word of God to the young. Schools could be Separated in Groups It would be well if we had a professorship for this work in every large institution represented here. This is impracticable, for more than one reason. I suggest, however, that schools of several sections of the South could be separated into groups. A teacher in Sunday-school methods and work and Bible studv could be given a part of the year to each group. This Confer¬ ence, I trust, marks the beginning of some such form of work as this. It seems to me an effective way of getting at the problem and solving it. In this work we must have the help of Christian people of the South. Christian people, white and colored, need to come together for counsel and cooperation. The right spirit is well illustrated in this Conference, where we have sat together for these days oppressed by the burden of a great need, yet upheld, strengthened, and inspired by new purposes and larger aims. With the cooperation of Christians north and south, under the cross of Jesus Christ, and with the leadership of the Spirit, which is His continued life among men, we shall work out the solution of this problem for the elevation and regeneration of a great race that is set for the rising or falling of our civilization. “ Will Not Fail if Rightly Applied ” Rev. Judson S. Hill, D.D., president of Morristown, Tenn., Normal and Industrial Institute, for thirty years engaged in the education of the Negro, said at Clifton: “ The Negro will not be elevated by any method aside from the Bible. 'I llrough the Sunday-school work and bv whatever method the Bible may be used, the Negro’s salvation may lie obtained. It will not fail if rightly applied. I have no confi¬ dence in any other method. If we work along this line we will solve the problem that confronts us to-dav.” The Present Needs of the Negro Prof. W. B. Matthews, Atlanta, Ga. Principal Gate City Public School. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908. A S I stand here, with our hostess on mv left and our host on the right, I teel that we are all here in this great meeting upon the Mount of Transfiguration, looking out into that great light that shall brighten as the day shall come for the uplift, for the training, for the teaching, for the making of better men and women—Christian men and Christian women — of the black boy and girl in the South, as the days and years shall come. God bless these good people. God bless you who have come here, you white brethren and black brethren, all of us, to plan for the work and to study how the southern man, and the white man of the North, and the Negro may unite their efforts to uplift and to ele¬ vate their black brother and to lift the great burden that is holding all of us down as we travel heavenward through the years. The Advance of the Negro Much h as been said about the advance of the Negro. I want to speak briefly of some of the things that have been said. We have made great advance along church lines during the forty years of our emancipation. We have our great bishops, great church heads, and great publishing houses sending out their literature day by day, month by month, and year by year, to the Negro people throughout the South, helping to lift them. \Ne have our great business enterprises among the Negroes, training them to be business men, training the Negroes to mental effort, and training them to unite their efforts to better their own conditions. We have our own physicians looking after our physical condition. \\ e have secular newspapers, published weekly and monthly, and sent throughout the country for the uplift of our people mentally and morally. We have our homes. W e are home builders. As some one has said, we are American citizens, and if some enemy should come to our shores, everv Negro would stand by the flag. Every Negro would protect this flag because it waves over his home. The great mass of Negroes, however, are yet to be reached; and it is the purpose of this meeting to studv, to lay plans whereby those of us who are able, may unite our efforts to reach that mass who are struggling for light and need our help so much. This is our mission and that is what we are doing. The Amount of Self Help One ot the great things that encourages me is the amount of self help the Negro is putting forth. lie ought to help himself. He wants to and does, and that is a great point of encourage¬ ment, for, after all, we must help ourselves and be able to stand for ourselves in all that is worth acquiring. We need encourage¬ ment, and we are getting it from this Conference, encouragement to do things and to help our brother as he ought to be helped. Negroes who Live in Tenements I want to speak of the home life of the Negro, the home life of the masses. The masses know nothing of home life. Through- out the South there is what is known as the tenement system. Rich white men build great tenements to be occupied by Negroes. They build these tenements without any regard as to sanitary conditions, without any regard for home life, without any regard for the sanctity of the great moral life. Negroes must live there. ■They are forced to do so by the cheap labor system. Men are compelled to live there for shelter. They foster criminals and from them come some of the worst types of the Negro we have. Back of the school house in which I have been the principal for eighteen years, we have one of these tenement sections. Not a single week during these eighteen years have I failed to see the police officers in that section arresting somebody, hunting down and taking away somebody, for stealing, drinking or wife beating, or some other misdemeanor. The children of that community come to school and get into more disorder than the children from homes owned by our Negro people. They bring poorly prepared lessons. They come themselves poorly fed and dirty, and when we have disorder or bad language or mis- chief, or when we have found lying or stealing, it has originated among those children who come from the tenement districts. On various occasions I have asked my children, during little talks, about going to Sunday-school, and 1 have found there arc no regular attendants of Sunday-school, that their mothers Prof. W. B. Matthews 58 \ / y and fathers do not go to our churches very extensively, but Uncle Sam’s Request that they spend their Sundays in giving and serving big dinners. In a certain countv in Georgia, Mr. A. was superintendent. We need laws regulating the building of tenements for the Uncle Sam, an influential Negro, came to Mr. A. and said he had ^g 10 people. come up to ask him to give them a teacher. Mr. A. said, “ I will Negroes who Own Their Homes appoint your daughter Mary to teach that school.” Uncle Sam In the city of Atlanta I know of certain blocks on both sides said, “ Why, Mr. A., my daughter does not know enough to teach of the street. In these blocks the Negroes own their homes, own school! Oh, yes, she does. ( an she read ? " \ es. C an good homes. They love order. During a period of twelve she write? “ Yes. ” Well, that is more than most of those years there has not been a single arrest in these blocks, neither niggers can, and I will appoint her.” And so Uncle Sam, not has any person been molested in those blocks. There are about yet satisfied, said, “ But, Mr. A., my daughter Mary knows noth- forty children living in them. Every Sunday those children > n g about figures and I know a graduate of a university who can are in somebody’s Sunday-school. They go regularly and they come down to teach this school and she says she will come, come to the schools promptly. There has not been any fighting -^1 r A. said: Now, look here, Uncle Sam; that graduate from or crime among the people in these blocks. We do not need Atlanta University is not fit to teach vour children. Do you officers to keep order. They have a pride in their homes and know 1 ncle Henry Brown? Well, Uncle Henry Brown had a an interest in their children. They want to be law-abiding and son named John, and three years ago there came down here a peaceable, and they seek to do the right thing. teacher from Atlanta and that teacher persuaded Uncle Henry's boy to go to college and that bov has not been back here since, Inadequate Schools for the Negroes and Uncle Henry lost the best field hand he had and has never But we must go on from this to the next point, and that is gotten over it. Now, Uncle Sam, if that college woman from our schools. Me have inadequate schools and a great lack of Atlanta comes down and teaches your school, just as sure as not, common school accommodations for the Negro people in nearly she will persuade your girl to go to college and you will lose the all the states of the South. I refer to public schools and the best field hand you have. I am going to give vou $12 a month public school system. The great mass of the Negroes live in the for your girl.” And with that Uncle Sam yielded. He accepted country. They never get into college. They must be taught the the money, and his girl taught the school, and the children ABC of morals and of religion before they reach the college. learned nothing. They cannot be taught if they are not in the schools. They can¬ not come to the schools unless they have schools to come to. You Using Home Talent may ride through county after county and you cannot see a single This system of using home talent and keeping the money at school building erected by the county for the Negro. But you home, and keeping away the college Negro teacher who per- can see great court houses, and jails costing fifty or sixty thou- suades his pupils to go to college, is used by those who do not sand dollars, great temples of justice, great bulwarks of security believe in Negro education. I don’t know of many. I know in which to imprison the criminal — but not a single temple of that one, however. We must go on. We must reach these of education for training the boys and girls in honesty, faithful- children back in the mountains and in the country. They are ness, purity, and intelligence. the people we must reach and save, and in sending out teachers There is a great wail in the South that domestic help is a fail- of moral principles, we must not shoot over their heads, ure, that common help around the plantation is not to be It has been said here that the Negro in the country has but trusted, and vet there is not a county in the South with indus- one preaching service a month and sometimes two. It is very trial schools where the bows and girls may be trained and fitted true indeed, and when those preachers do come once a month, for such work. We will go further. It has been referred to here the majority are ignorant and preach only an emotional sermon that there are those who are superintendents of schools who to make their congregation feel good and shout. They do not themselves do not believe in the education of the Negro. I cite preach a helpful sermon. And many of those children in the just a little example of this, showing the folly of such a position. back settlements do not have the Bible lessons taught to them. 53 \ Example of Negro Preaching I want to give you just one example of the ordinary Negro preaching. The ignorant ones are so much more numerous than the intelligent ones! I went out into the country, one Sunday, and there came in a very distinguished looking colored man wearing a very long coat and a tall hat. The people sat down in church and sang a number of the old-time songs. The minister began to preach. He said, ‘‘ I am going to preach a sermon to-day about the nouns, pronouns, prenouns, upper nouns and low nouns.” And he preached, and at length and in detail, about the pronouns and the prenouns and all the nouns, and he had the people saying “ Yes,” “ Amen,” and shouting. He sat down and got his collection. But he did not say anything that elevated the people. You say, “ Is that a real thing ? ” I might just as well tell Ihe truth. In many sections of our country districts where eight, ten or twelve thousand of our Negroes live, they must listen to that kind of preaching. It is all they get. Question. Don’t you think it would be a great deal better to have a planned course of questions and answers than for such a man to give them talks from the Bible ? Answer. I think there ought to be something well planned and from the Bible. Literature and the Bible About a year ago, 1 went into a Sunday-school in Thomasville, Ga. It had three hundred pupils, all Negroes. This school was considered one of the best in the South. I went into the adult Bible Class and, of course, made a pretense of following the lesson; but we did not have any Bibles, and judging from what I saw, none of the classes had them. When the superin¬ tendent was through reviewing the lesson, he asked me to say a word, and, after waiting a moment, I picked up my Bible and said, “ This is the text-book of the Sunday-school. I want to find out how many boys and girls brought their text-books along. I want you to stand and hold up your text-books.” There was one Bible beside the one on the pulpit and the one I had. They were depending entirely upon the lesson leaflet sent out by the publishing houses. It would have been better if that teacher had left out these questions and we had studied the Bible. Many Sunday-Schools Not Using the Bible That is what they should have been doing and that is the book they should take up and study directly. I feel that there are many organized Sunday-schools which are not using the Bible, and are not teaching the young people to use it; but of course there are many which are teaching the young people how to use the Bible and I believe this is one of the chief means in the work, to study this Bible and understand it. They should ask not lesson-leaf questions but Bible questions. I would take this Bible to Sunday-school alone and I would leave the lesson- leaf at home; and I would be so familiar with it that the children whom I shall teach would be anxious to studv and become familiar with the Bible. Dr. Boyd. I want to ask if this was a city where they could have bought a Bible. Answer. \ es, sir. Right in that town. I didn’t buy one there, but I know they can be bought. Question. But is it not a fact that there are plenty of places from three and sometimes four hundred miles from such a dis¬ trict, where there is no place for selling Bibles ? Answer. I know of no such district. The pastor can always get Bibles as easily as he can get leaflets. Reply of Dr. Boyd. I knew a lawyer in Georgia, who had a habit of carrying his books and laying them on the table. I asked him, “ Why do you carry your books along? ” He said. I just carry them along to convince the judge that I know the law.” Needs of the Negroes Mr. Matthews. I want to come to the needs of the Negro people. Sympathy, heartfelt sympathy, from our white people in the South, as well as in the North, is what we need most. The Negro needs true sympathy, rightly directed sympathy, from southern as well as northern people; we need direction; we need some one who will direct us right, who has made a study of the situation and who will lift us up and treat us as Christians and as men. The Negroes are driven very often discouraged because they have no friend who will sympathize with them. We need better homes. We need to move out of these crowded tenements and get into homes where we may learn to organize that home and where we may protect our people from the invasion of the blackguard, be he white or black. W e need better schools, more schools, better equipment, better paid teachers, in every section where we find the Negro in large numbers. The Kind of Ministry Needed We need, more than anything else, devoted, consecrated, educated men for the ministry among the Negro people. They _ / are to be the moral and religious leaders for many years to come. minister comes will they receive him ? What are these men In the next hundred years the right men in the ministry will going to do ? help the Negroes more than teachers or doctors. We need a Dr. Schauffler’s Sermon ministry who believe in the Bible and preachers who believe Answer. I heard a sermon at Bar Harbor, by Dr. Schauf- in the Sermon on the Mount. We need a ministry who are able fl er . of New York. He said he was going to talk to the young to discern the difference and the fine line of division between the people about being the light of the world. He took out a candle old emotional black man and the young educated Negro, so and struck a match and lighted it. He said, “ This little candle that they will never get too far from the old-time Negro, nor too not only gives light, but it keeps shining and beginning from far from the young educated Negro to sympathize with them. there he preached to the little folk. He said that this little e need a ministry who believe in the Sunday-school, who will candle was going on doing its dutv, and he made it so very simple attend the Sunday-school, carrying the Bible with them. These that any little child could not help but understand. There is are the needs of the ministry and the needs of our people. These not a person on the face of this continent who could not have ministers should go out to our people in the country districts and understood that sermon. And then he turned and preached everywhere where they can help them. If they begin with the to the older ones and his talk was just as simple, children and get them interested they will secure the sympathy and cooperation of the older people. By their example and The Need of Simple Language life they will lilt their colored brother out of all his degradation How I wish that our Negro ministers would say what they have and put him on his feet again. to say in a language so simple that almost an idiot could under¬ stand it. When that sermon was through, I went out of that Need of Training in Christian Work i i • • . ,> . , e ,, e • • , , b church inspired with the great need ot all ot our ministers to Our young people need to be trained themselves in Christian come down to simplicity; and the only way to do so is to have men work. They are going out from the schools to the Sunday- so educated that they can be simple in their language. school, with little conception of their duties to their race, many Bishop Clinton. The statement I want to make is that go into a class to teach without having studied or even seen the when I have sent an intelligent man to these people, they do not lesson. We need Sunday-school teachers who are so well want any other kind. trained and so full of the Bible lesson themselves that they will fairly bubble, and will present the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, to the pupils. These are the men we “ The Greatest Field for Activity ” need, and the only way we can have them training the boys Rev. C. C. Jacobs, Sumter, S. C., general field secretary of the and girls is for the person to be so filled with the knowledge of Board of Sunday-Schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Bible that when he sits down to teach the class he may tell for work among the Negroes, said at Clifton: them plainly and concisely about the lesson, and they will profit “ This Conference has given me new hope and inspiration. I by such a teacher. He will be able to help the pupils who have see a new day approaching. I think the greatest field for activity left their Bibles at home. They will get a new outlook and along the line of development and elevation is in the Sunday - perhaps a new incentive to study the Bible for themselves. school. The old methods are dying out. The new method of These are our needs and the needs of the young men and salvation is to take the child and make of him such a man as he women who shall come up after us. And the boys and girls should be. We are not aiming to get the older people, but we when they leave the school should have a Bible of their own want to get the children. with which they are familiar. “We feel that it is time to take hold of the Sunday-school. Rev. B. W. Farris. — I want to ask if the people are pre- The ordinary minister is delighted to do his duty. In the pared to receive an educated minister. Is it not true that the Methodist Episcopal Church we are trying to get an educated plan of the Sunday-school literature scattered among them will ministry. It is a pretty hard thing to get. The boys come from prepare them to receive an educated minister? If the educated all kinds of homes and they have poor preparation for the work. 61 / _ The Present Needs of the Negro Rev. R. T. Pollard, D.D. President Selma University, Selma, Ala. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 I AM very anxious, and I am sure we are all very anxious, to have the past and the present condition of the negro placed plainly and truly before these Northern and Southern white friends, so that they may understand the situation just as it was and just as it is, — at least, from the Negro's standpoint, and I desire to ask you to let me speak from my heart. In the address yesterday, delivered by Mr. Broughton, reference was made to the fact that during slavery there was no provision made for the Negro’s education or religious training; but I want to call attention to one thing that I have found by actual inquiry and investigation, that there was a kind of training of the Negro during slavery. If you will observe that the preachers, the early Negro preachers and those who afterwards got ahead first and came to position of authority, were either house servants, overseers, or Negro drivers, or somebody connected with and placed in a responsible position, you will see that he imbibed the idea of labor and a kind of training that he received because of that responsibility, and he vent out to establish and organize these Negro churches. Negroes in Slavery Days I have been to many of these men and said to them, “ What did you do during slavery t ” He says, “ I drove my master’s carriage to church and listened to the preacher.” Another says he was a house servant. Another was a Negro driver, or something of that kind. Ihey were placed in some responsible position. And now, friends, say what you can about the Negro, ho was given places of responsibility, and it has made him have a hope for something in the future. They are now aspiring as they never would have aspired otherwise. You put upon them in slavery the obedience of law without the help to execute law. My father was one of those Negro drivers. He is an old man now, ninety-five years of age. Soon after emancipation, he went out and commenced organizing associations. I have so little knowledge of slavery myself, that I can only remember a few things that took place during slavery. Very soon after emancipation there were teachers, and even though they could not write they could teach a little and read a little. They couldn’t write enough to write an intelligent letter. My father had a letter he wanted to have read, and he went to a man and worked for him one day and a half, to get him to read his letter, and he rejoiced that he had it done so cheaply. The Negro was not prepared at the time of his emancipation to receive professional training. He did not have a professional mind. lie had to be taught the simplest things in the simplest way. We should bless God that he has grown to be any kind of a man. God Made the Negro as He Was Now in slavery, God made the Negro as he was. lie was not. therefore, prepared for the white man’s methods of worship, and the white man s methods of work, and so God led him in the way lie had mapped out. I believe that it was God’s method of teaching him, and since He could not teach him 11 is word. He taught him what lie could. I believe that through all these things God brought him to the place He had mapped out. I believe that God used the men of those days, used the servants and the drivers and all, to make leaders for the time He had set apart for their freedom. Tell the Good Things Negroes are Doing A\e speak of reaching the unreached. And that is a problem. — to reach the unreached. I believe that the Negro understands the Negro best. He knows more about him than the white man. I his unreached Negro is not at the churches, he is not at the evening meetings for study. In a meeting that means something for the uplifting of the race, he is not, and we can’t get him any more than the white man can get him. He belongs in that meeting and should lie there, but we can’t get him there any more than you can. A on say the Negro is ignorant and we must teach him. Yes, but along with that, we need to give attention to the problem of how to get the white people of this country to know the good things that the Negro is doing, as well as the bad things. The newspapers give an account of the bad things only,, and there is no way under heaven, it seems, for him to know about the good things that the Negro is doing. They don’t come into our churches, unless they come to preach. They do not come to our schools and other meetings, except for some definite purpose. Ought it not to be known in this country that therff%re institu¬ tions of learning that the Negro is fostering out of his own pocket? You talk about interest in study. If there is any class °t people who has an interest in education, it is the Negro. He has the wish within him. If you get the wish within him,, you need not worrv about it. Pres. R. T. Pollard / The Clifton Conference and cheered l>y the optimism of it. Bishop Clinton, of the Editorials in “ The Interior.” “ The Outlook,” and “The Congregationaiist.” African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, said: “I believe this is the most important thing done for us since Abraham Conference on Work for Negroes Lincoln wrote his Emancipation Proclamation .”—The Interior, Mr.W . N. Hartshorn, chairman of the International Sunday- ^ hicago, September 41, 1908. School Executive Committee, who has given to his home at Clifton, Mass., a unique fame through the epochal conferences Two Important Meetings on Sunday-school development there convened under his private Two meetings recently held in the interest of American hospitality, has added to the series what has been in some respects Negroes contribute largelv to the record of the progress made the most impressive assemblage of all — a conference on Sunday- by the race. In Baltimore, from the 20th to the 21st of August, school work among Negroes. Mr. Hartshorn brought together gathered representatives of more than four hundred local and at Dyke Rock, as he has christened his home, a company from six state organizations, constituting the National Negro Business seventeen states and twelve denominations, representing prac- League. Each year the League holds a meeting which is ticallv all the religious forces at work among the colored people characterized chiefly by personal testimony from its members to-day. One third of the guests were colored men. leaders concerning their achievements. For example, this year a Negro of the race for whose advancement this counsel was taken. truck farmer from Florida, one of the pioneer melon-growers Thirty-four institutions of learning working for Negro education of his region, told how he started by renting a farm of three were represented. The two most conspicuous figures in the acres, and developed his business until now he owns more than gathering were eminent veterans of the war between the states,—- six hundred acres of land. When he was asked from the floor one from each army, — Gen. O. O. Howard, of the Federal whether he employed white or colored labor, he answered, troops, and Gen. R. D. Johnston, of the Confederate forces, “ Well. I mix ’em.” A Negro undertaker told how he started now resident at Birmingham, Ala. There was full and candid by making a hearse and coffins. Now he owns four hearses, discussion of the Negro problem under four heads: The Negro eighteen horses, twelve hacks, fourteen landaus and two ceme- in Slavery Days, The Negro as a Free Man, The Present Con- teries. When Dr. Booker T. Washington, who presided at the dition of the Negro, The Present Needs of the Negro. It was meeting, asked him why he had two cemeteries, he explained agreed that moral and religious uplift constitutes the only that the owner of the white cemetery charged so much for graves assurance of the well-being of the race, and that in the present that he had to buy a graveyard; and that later the white cemetery condition of the colored people the Sunday-school is the instru- was offered to him at an attractive figure, and he added, “ And mentality best adapted to impart to them the cultivation and I bought it, so that now I have no competition.” It was another discipline that they require. Mr. Hartshorn’s cherished plan undertaker who reported that he had “ departed cpiite a few of for introducing into the colored educational institutions of the ’em.” The League was founded nine years ago under the South systematic instruction in Sunday-school ideals and meth- leadership of Dr. Washington, and its influence in the en- ods was unreservedlv commended as a practical step in the couragement of thrift and self-respect is recognized wherever proper direction. The International Sunday-School Association the organization is known. The city of Baltimore honored the was earnestly petitioned to push this plan forward to realization, League and distinguished itself by officially decorating Druid and the Conference appointed a committee of its own to co- Hill Avenue with electric lights. The City Council, besides operate for furtherance of this measure with the Association’s appropriating money for this purpose, granted the use of one committee on work among Negroes. On the committee thus of the city boats for an excursion of visiting members of the named the '‘’Presbyterian representatives are Dr. James E. League. It is in Baltimore, by the way, that is to be found, on Snedecor, secretary of the Southern Church for Colored Evan- the whole, the best-environed Negro community in the United gelization, and Dr. II. L. MeCrorv, president of Biddle Uni- States. On Druid Hill Avenue are the houses of the more versify at Charlotte, N. C. The colored men at Dyke Rock successful Negroes, and the houses of the less successful are on were especially impressed with the significance of this meeting the tributary streets and avenues. 1 his Negro community has 03 \ - -- 7 within the past year suppressed thirteen of the forty-two saloons The Negro and the Sunday-School of the neighborhood and has thus raised its own moral tone. In To bring representative men of the white and colored races doing that the Negroes secured the help of the white citizens by, together in conference on the Negro problem is a difficult under- first, a careful study of conditions, and. second, a presentation taking. Mr. Smiley made an experiment in this line at Lake ot facts by charts and plans, based on the records of the police Mohonk several years ago, but he did not think it wise to repeat and health departments. This action on the part of the Negro it The Southern conferences on education have discussed the leaders in this community explains in large measure the attitude question on all sides, but always in the absence of the Negro, of the City Council in its welcome to the League. — Outlook. Mr. W. N. Hartshorn seems to have achieved a degree of success in bringing- representatives of both races on a common platform at his home in Clifton, Mass., last week. About seventy edu- 1 be other meeting was that of the Clifton Conference, so cators, pastors, and laymen, representing thirtv-two Southern in- called because it was field in the home of Mr. A\ . N. Hartshorn, stitutions, spent three days in talking over past and present at Clifton, Mass. Gathered there from the 18th to the 20th of conditions of the Negro, his needs and how to provide for them. August were the presidents of thirty-four institutions for the The gathering was distinguished by the presence of two veteran education of Negroes, besides representatives of missionary soldiers of the Civil War who fought on opposite sides, Gen. organizations, officials of the International Sunday-School Asso- Oliver O. Howard, of Vermont, and Gen. Robert D. Johnston, ciation, church leaders, and business and professional men. of Alabama. The special object of the Conference was to con- Among the conferees were both Southerners and Northerners, sider how to coordinate the Sunday-school movement with the both Negro and white. The President of the Conference is a educational work among the Negroes. The final “findings” well-known Baptist clergyman of Atlanta, Ga., Dr. John E. of the Conference as summed up in a brief statement were \\ bite. Another member of the ( onference was Bishop Wesley mostly those which already had been found in other conferences. J. Gaines, who was born a slave. Side by side in the Conference They recognize the wonderful progress of the Negro since were Gen. Robert I). Johnston, once owner of slaves and emancipation and the work of educational institutions, especially officer ot the Confederate army, and Major-Gen. ( ). (). in Bible instruction. They affirm that the fundamental need Howard, distinguished as an anti-slavery man and a Union is the development of right moral motives and high standards, officer in the war. Institutions so widely different in character which must be accomplished through the moral and religious as Atlanta University and Tuskegee University were represented. instruction of the children and youth. They declare that the 1 he purpose of the Conference was twofold: first, to discover Sunday-school properly organized and conducted is a most the present moral and religious condition of the Negro race; and effective agency for doing this work, and from this basis a prac- second, to discuss the practicability ot the International Sunday- tic-al program is proposed: the inauguration of plans for svste- Sehool Association’s furnishing to Southern educational institu- matic courses of Sunday-school training in colleges and schools tions toi the Negro leaders to promote Sunday-schools in Negro for Negroes. To work out this scheme a large number of mem- clnuches. In brief, consideration ot the general object of the hers of the Conference, mostly officers of these institutions, were moral and religious elevation of the race was accompanied with appointed a committee of the International Sunday-School Asso- the consideration of a specific plan. Members of the Conference ciation, of which Mr. Hartshorn is chairman. Important found encouragement not only in what was said and what was possibilities are foreshadowed in such a plan, and those who undertaken, but in the very fact of the gathering itself. These attempt to formulate it and put it in operation may be assured two meetings, that of the Business League and that of the Con- of the sympathetic interest of those in the North and in the South ference, icpresent the two sides ot human progress, neither of who realize that the moral and spiritual as well as the intellectual which should ever be forgotten. On the one side, “If any will elevation of the Negro race is essential to the welfare of the not work, neither let him eat”; on the other side, “ The things whole nation. — The Congregationalist, Boston, August 29 r that are not seen are eternal.”— The Outlook, New York, 1908. September 4, 1908. 64 / - The Christian Education of the Negro by the American Baptist Home Mission Society Headquarters 312 Fourth Avenue, New YorK City HENRY L. MOREHOUSE, D.D.. Corresponding Secretary GEORGE SALE. D.D., Superintendent of Education Concise Information The American Baptist Home M ission Society has an interest in, operates, and aids, 26 Institutions for the education of the Negro, in 13 different states. It has contributed, since these institutions were founded, more than four and a quarter million dollars. These 26 institutions have a permanent endowment of about $320,000, and a property value of more than $1,866,716, represented in more than .50 substantial build¬ ings and spacious grounds. In these institutions there are: Teachers, 353; students, 8,265; students for the ministry, 403; volumes in library, 48,832. About 60 per cent of the teachers are Negroes. About 40 per cent of the pupils are male and 60 per cent are female. About 20 per cent of the pupils are preparing to teach. About 40 per cent are receiving instruction in industrial work. REV. HENRY L. MOREHOUSE, D. D., NEW YORK \ 71 Our Part in the Solution of a Great Problem A Statement of the WorK of the American Baptist Home Mission Society for the Christian Education of Negroes By George Sale, D.D. Superintendent of Education Post-office Address, Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. EDITORIAL NOTE Oeorge Sale, D.D., Superintendent of Education in the twenty-six institutions aided by the American Baptist Home Mission Society, has recently written an article entitled, “ Our Part in the Solution of a Great Problem.” This article is so replete with prac¬ tical information, based on an experience of nearly twenty years of official connection with these institu¬ tions ,— fifteen years as president of Atlanta Baptist College and more than two years Superintendent of Education of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, — that we believe it will contribute much to the purpose for which this book is printed; hence we reproduce it. We have introduced many sub-heads that you may more easily discover the part of the article that will most interest you. George Sale, D.D. “One Person in Every Ten is a Negro” T HE population of the United States is 75,994,575. The Negro population is 8,833,994, or 11.06 per cent of the whole. These are the figures of the census of 1900. It is within the truth, therefore, to say that one person in every ten is a Negro. Forty years ago the fathers of this great section of our population were newly-emancipated slaves. Large numbers have shaken off the shackles, but these stand against the dark background of the multitude which still bears the moral and industrial heritage of slavery and sudden freedom. “What this Nation has done” In speaking oi the progress of the Negro we lav stress on the reduction of the percentage of illiteracy. We forget that there are more Negro illiterates to-day than there were at emancipa¬ tion. This is what this nation has done: It has freed its slaves at awful cost, and it has allowed one half of the vast progenv of those slaves to grow up in ignorance. Here, then, is the nation’s heritage of slavery. This is to test our national ideals of democ¬ racy and the genuineness of our Christianity. Meanwhile, there is here a unique philanthropic and missionary problem. As a Christian denomination organized for missionary endeavor we need to ask ourselves afresh. What is our part in this great problem ? “ Most Pathetic ” AVe should approach this question in genuine sympathy, both with the Negroes and the white people of the South. One of the most pathetic things in the history of this nation is the widening breach between the white and black people, especially in the South. One cannot fail to he deeply touched by the stories of the fidelity of Negroes to their masters and the affection of master for slave under the regime of slavery. In Henry W. Grady’s last speech, delivered in Boston in 1899, he spoke of these things as follows: The love we feel for that race you cannot measure nor com¬ prehend. As I attest it here the spirit of my old black mammy, from her home up there, looks down to bless, and through the tumult of this night steals the sweet music of her crooning as thirty years ago she held me in her black arms and led me smiling into sleep. “ A Black Man’s Loyalty ” 1 his scene vanishes as I speak, and I catch a vision of an old Southern home. ... I see women with strained and anxious faces and children alert yet helpless. I see night come down with its dangers and its apprehensions, and in a big, lonely room I feel on my tired head the touch of loving hands ... as they lay a mother’s blessing there, while at her knees ... I thank God that she is safe in her sanctuary, because her slaves, sentinel in the silent cabin or guard at her chamber door, put a black man’s loyaltv between her and danger. “ Reckless of the Hurtling Death ” "I catch another vision: The crisis of battle — a soldier struck, staggering, fallen. I see a slave scuffling through the smoke, winding his black arms about the fallen form, reckless of the hurtling death, bending his trusty face to catch the words that tremble on the stricken lips; so wrestling meantime with agony that lie would lav down his life in his master’s stead. I see him by the weary bedside ministering with uncomplaining patience, praying with all his humble heart that God would lift his master up, until death comes in mercy and in honor to still the soldier’s agony and seal the soldier’s life. G6 ■\ 7 “Be His Friend as He was Mine” which Anglo-Saxons understand the term. Not since eniancipa- “ I see him by the open grave, mute, motionless, uncovered, tion has the outlook seemed so dark to the Negro as it does to-day. suffering for the deatli of him who in life fought against his He stands dazed, like a man rudely awakened out of a beautiful freedom. I see him, when the mound is heaped and the great dream, and, though a native American, he finds it hard to sing, drama of his life is closed, turn away and with downcast eves and , r . . , “Mycountry, tis oi thee, uncertain step, start out into new and strange fields, faltering, Sweet land of liberty-” struggling, but moving on, till his shambling figure is lost in the light of this better and brighter day. And from the grave For the c l uestion lies dee P in his heart - “ Ls this a ‘ land ot ‘ comes a voice saying, ‘Follow him. Put your arms about him fc •' in his need, even as he puts his arms about me. Be his friend " Arc >’ ou a Christia " ' ” asked a Ne g ro woman in l$oston a as he was mine.’ And out into this nev world - strange to me few weeks a §° of 0Ile who was a Granger to her. “ I am.” as to him, dazzling, bewildering both — I follow. And mav “ WiU • you not P ra . v * then > for m .V l’ oor P eo P le > that they may God forget my people when they forget these.” have P atience? ” The Ne S ro ncver needed our empathy and help more than he needs it to-dav. “ The Breach is ever Widening ” -n ,, , , l.iii- “ Have Idealized the Negro ” r ew southern men who have passed through such experiences as those can refer to them without emotion. To recognize the It has been charged that the friends of the Negro have idealized beauty of such relations is not to condone slavery. Those rela- him. There is truth in the charge. Many gained their idea of tions were the triumph of human feeling over conditions that the Negro from “ Uncle Tom’s Cabin, ’ and the picture of Uncle were abnormal and essentially unjust. One would have thought 1 om and his sufferings have stood for them for the Negro and that those bonds of affection would have guaranteed amicable his wrongs. relations under the change of conditions, and they have in many In a way many southern men have clone the same. They have cases outlived the storm and stress of the new time. But it is clung to the beautiful picture of the faithful" uncle or‘‘auntie sadly recognized by southern men that the breach between white of a bygone time, as if the relations then sustained with the and black is ever widening. Negroes were the ideal relations. One hears proposals that the thing to do now is to go back forty years and try to restore the old “ Experience Bitter as Death ” relations once more. It may be confessed that northern men have not always sym- But the “ ante-bellum Negro ” is not the Negro of to-day. pathized with southern men in their view of this whole question. He was a product of conditions that can never be restored; but Most northern men have reached their conclusions through a he has a vast progeny, and it is the Negro of to-day that makes course of reasoning; most southern men through a course of our problem. experience, bitter as death. It is hard for either to look at the In conversation in a southern city a few weeks ago a clergyman matter through the eyes of the other, and yet both would profit spoke ot his deep affection for his old black nurse and his early by taking the other's point of view. If northern men, out of l° ve for Negro folk. “ \es, I said, ‘ that is beautiful and I sympathy with the Negro, have in the past been unjust to the sympathize with you in it. But what place have you in your South, they will not mend matters if now through sympathy with scheme of things for your black mammy s grandson .' Ah, the white South they shall be unjust to the Negro. be said, that is the question. In that same city there is a college erected and maintained bv “ Pray, then, for My People ” a southern church for the higher education of Negroes. In its For another pathetic thing in our recent history is the way in chapel there is a beautiful memorial window, placed there by a which the Negro’s hopes have been dashed, that for him emanc-i- southern white man, bearing this inscription: pation meant freedom. Freedom in one sense it has undoubt- j N Memory of Aunt Eve, Bi.ack Mammy of edly brought, but the Negroes are not free men in the sense in Rev. David Morton, d.d. 67 / \ \ 1 / That window is an impressive link between the old time and rudimentary education, and no one contends that the mere the new. It softens the light that falls each day on an assembly knowledge of letters has in itself any form to make men better, of eager Negro youth who are pressing on through the paths of The great need is not less but more education, education to what they hope will be careers of usefulness and honor. The donor of that window had settled one thing; that THREE THINGS ARE NEEDED is, that the grandson of his black mammy needs education. Common school training for all; Training for industrial and agricultural leadership; “The Negro Must be Educated” And training for spiritual leadership; Difficult and perplexing as our Negro problem is. undoubtedly and, through all, daily training in common morality, there is a way out. There is a way out, and the way lies forward The first is the duty of the state; no philanthropy, however and not back. One bit of solid ground we may place our feet princely, could or should undertake it. The second may well upon. I he Negio must be educated. be done by general philanthropy as it is done at Hampton and Jt is strange, indeed, says Edgar Gardner Murphy, an Tuskegee; or by state institutions, as it is done in several states. Alabamian. “ if education — a policy of God long before it was The third is the work of the Christian academy or college; and, a policy of man, a policy of the universe long before it was a as things are now, the Christian school is a denominational school. poli( \ of society were to find its first defeat at the Negros This is our part, and there is needed a deepening of conviction hands. and revival of interest in our southern educational w r ork. Bishop Charles B. Galloway, who has lived all his life in Mississippi, pays this tribute to the schools under missionarv Religious Teachers should be Negroes ” auspices: I have been at not a little pains to ascertain from All denominational organizations have seen that missionary representati\es of various institutions the post-collegiate history work for the Negro should take the form of education. It has of their students, and I am profoundly gratified at the record. been judged best that the immediate religious teachers of the I believe it perfectly safe to say that not a single case of criminal Negro should be Negroes. This end can be attained and it assault has ever been charged on a student of a mission school ought to be for Negroes founded by a great Christian denomination.” Such It can be because in no people does Christianity find so con- testimonies might be multiplied. genial a soil. There are no ancestral faiths to be rooted out. There are no prejudices to be overcome. There are the open “ A M0St Important Question >> heart and the wondering soul of the little child. The tutelage of Surelv a most important question for us all is this: A\ hat shall slavery produced many remarkable preachers untaught in books we make of the black mammy s grandson ? That is the question but of true spiritual insight and pov r er. The schools found ot education. material ready for training. A chief result of the schools has The great need of our Negro population is education. Few been the production of a ministry, inadequate in number, indeed, though! 1 ul men take seriously the statement that the education but, judged by fair standards, of great value and power. There ot tin Aegro has been a failure certainly no one who takes is no call for white pastors for Negro congregations, pains to consider the facts in the case. The first fact that The religious teachers of the Negro should be Negroes because presents itself to the investigator is that the Negro race has the Negro should be allowed to make his own interpretation and not been educated. expression of Christianity. The bottles that hold the wine of The twelfth census shows that 41.5 per cent of the Negroes of “ white folks' religion ” will not hold that of the Negro. They school age in the United States is illiterate, while of the males of w ill not burst; they are too rigid for that, but with them the Negro voting age 47.4 per cent is illiterate. The statement that one nature will fail of its richest and fullest expression. If the half ot the Negro population has been allowed to grow- up in exuberance of his worship offends you, the apparent coldness of ignorance is, therefore, justified by the census returns. More- yours chills him. Give him the truth; bring him to life; train over, of those classed as literate, a large number have a meager him for service; then “ loose him and let him go.” 68 A CHRISTIAN NEGRO FAMILY The Christian college is the most effective agency known for molding Christian character and making men and women positive forces in society.” Its training inspires to the highest type of home and family life. Demands the Christian School This training demands the Christian school. It is not simply the training of the ministry. It is that, but we have come to have a broader conception of the necessity of religious education. It is the function of the home and the school as well as of the church. The men and women who are thus to train the young must themselves be trained. The Christian college, with its Christian ideals, teachers, students, is, apart from any distinctive teaching, the most effective agency we know for the molding of Christian character and making men and women positive forces in society. This, then, is our part: To furnish this Christian training for leadership in the broad sense of that term. Negroes Sharing in the Task But ought not the Negroes themselves to share in this task ? They ought and they are doing it. It will be news to many that of the thirty schools for Negroes mentioned in the latest report of our Home Mission Society, only nine are owned by the Society, while all the others are owned and managed by Negro bodies in the several states, aided by small annual grants by the Society. Our own home mission schools are, of course, larger and better equipped, but these others are all of great value and power. Our educational work for the Negroes is emphatically a work with them for their own betterment. We are more and more emphasizing this feature in our work with the Negroes. They are like many white people in this, that as long as we carry their burdens, they will allow us to do so. Our Society in every state where we have work with the Negroes is now insisting that the time has fully come when they should bear a large share of the burdens of that work, and they are responding to the appeals made. “A Missionary University” This, then, is our part: To provide for these millions of Ne¬ groes, and to stimulate them to provide for themselves, the Chris¬ tian academy and college, which may do for them what our Christian schools have done and are doing for us. A missionary university — that is what our Home Mission Society has established and is maintaining for Negroes in the South. This university has no precise location, unless we say that its headquarters are at the Home Mission Rooms, 312 Fourth Avenue, New York, with Dr. H. L. Morehouse as its chancellor. It is composed of eleven colleges in nine states. Of these, three are owned bv Negro Baptist conventions, namely, State University. Louisville, Kv.; Arkansas Baptist College, Little Rock, Ark.; Alabama Baptist University, Selma, Ala. These are aided by yearly grants from the Society and are under the supervision of the superintendent of education. The remaining eight are owned and operated by the Society with the cooperation of the Woman s American Baptist Home Mission Society. Of these, four are co-educational, viz., Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C.; Benedict College, Columbia, S. C.; Jackson College, Jackson, Miss., and Bishop College, Marshall, Tex. Two are exclusively for women, Hartshorn Memorial College. Richmond, Ya., and Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga., and two for men, Virginia Union University, Richmond, Ya., and Atlanta Baptist College, Atlanta, Ga. “Scattered widely through the South” Scattered thus widely through the South, drawing support and inspiration from a single source, alike in purpose, spirit, and results, these institutions may well be regarded as forming a great missionary university for the education of Negro men and women for higher service among their people. Academic Departments This university has four main departments, academic, indus¬ trial, professional, and theological. The academic department is collegiate and preparatory. In most of these institutions there is a general collegiate course with few options, leading to the degree of A.B. This course is equal in a general way to those offered in the smaller colleges for whites in the South. The preparatory work includes the high school branches and more or less of the grammar grades, the work varying according to local conditions and needs, and the advantages offered by the public schools. “Industrial Education is Second in Importance” The work of the industrial department is extensive and varied. Throughout the discussions that have taken place as to the value of industrial educatio n, the Ho m e M ission Society has stoutly maintained i t s position that in¬ dustrial education is second in im¬ portance to the training of the few for higher service as leaders of thought andaction of the Negro race. Meantime it has shown its faith in industrial train¬ ing by establishing industrial courses in all its schools. These courses have embraced wood and iron work, gardening, dairy¬ ing, agriculture, printing, the various branches of domestic science, dressmaking, and millinery. A school which prepares men to preach, and at the same time manufactures, at a profit in its shops, pulpits for them to preach in and pews for their hearers, may surely claim to have successfully coordinated the industrial and higher branches of learning. That is what Arkansas Baptist College is doing at this moment. NEGRO STUDENTS MAKING CHURCH PEWS The school which prepares Negro men to preach also has an industrial department which manufactures pulpits for them to preach in, and pews for their hearers. This is suc¬ cessfully coordinating the industrial and higher branches of learning. “Constructive Leaders of the Race” It should always be borne in mind that we are not encaired in the ec lllCc ition of the Negro people, but in the education of a few who shall serve as constructive leaders of the race, and for this the higher intellectual training is essential. At the same time, if all the industrial work of these eleven colleges were grouped together on one campus, it would make an imposing plant. As results of this industrial training, we point to buildings built by student labor, of brick made by student hands; young men and women finding in school shops the way to useful occupations as carpenters, painters, blacksmiths, printers, dressmakers, milli¬ ners; graduates carrying forth from school industrial as well as moral and spiritual impulses; establishing schools that meet the needs of their communities; building homes that bespeak thrift and economy. “ The Measure of the Man ” Still the faith of our schools is that “ the life is more than meat, ' and that the measure of the man is not the hand, how¬ ever skillful, but the mind and the heart, and so we put the spiritual and intellectual first. The Professional Schools In the professional departments of this university is found training in medicine, pharmacy, and law, and training for nurses and teachers. Shaw University at Raleigh is the center for our pro¬ fessional work for men. Here is maintained an excellent a n d largely attended school of medi¬ cine and pharmacy and a smaller school of law. The distinctive output of S h a w professional school is the Christian physician, and many of our men are entering into the opportunities for far- reaching influence that this profession presents. President Meserve, of Shaw, says of Leonard Medical School students, “ We do not count our students, we weigh them.” LEONARD MEDICAL SCHOOL, SHAW UNIVERSITY A great need of the Negro race is the Christian physician. Shaw University is helping in this great work by the output of its Leonard Medical School, one of the most efficient of its class. TO Nurse training is given at several of our colleges, notably at Shaw University and at Spelman Seminary, where the beautiful and finely equipped MacVicar Hospital affords special oppor¬ tunities for this particular branch. Spelman, too, leads this MacVICAR HOSPITAL, SPELMAN SEMINARY A new, modern, and finely equipped institution, containing 31 beds. It has superior facilities for training nurses. The hospital staff consists of Atlanta physicians eminent in special lines. group of colleges in the extent and quality of its teacher-training, and its graduates in this department are in great demand and are found all over the South, while other schools, such as Hartshorn Memorial College, Bishop College, and Benedict College follow close behind. Theological Department Virginia Union University stands for the highest and most extensive work in theology, while all the schools have given more or less emphasis to the training of ministers. Excellent work is now being maintained at Atlanta Baptist College and Benedict College, and Shaw University lias for years given good instruction in this branch. No doubt this branch of our work has been by far the most potent in the life of the Negro people. The educated Negro Baptist minister of the South, and in great part of the North as well, is the product of our schools. The education they have received is not always as broad or as thorough as one could wish, but the graduates of our schools are the spiritual leaders of the Negro Baptists, and that means one half of the Negro people. As this leadership is wise and noble, let us thank God that we have been able to do so much. As it is still defective, leaving much to be desired, let us put more money and consecration into our work to make it better. “ Fifty Substantial Buildings ” This university of ours has property valued at $1,501,418, with some fifty substantial buildings. In almost every instance the sites of our colleges have been chosen with great wisdom and are rapidly increasing in value, and our buildings, with some excep¬ tions, are noble, substantial edifices, the surprise of all of o ur Northc *rn visitors. This uni¬ versity has 2 2 2 teachers; has 39,824 volumes in its libraries; has an enrolment of 4,517 pupils; has perma¬ nent endowment fund of $311,247.28 and cost the denom¬ ination last year $75,140.27, exclusive of income from permanent funds. This does not mean that we are giving collegiate training to 4,517 Negroes. The college courses are the topstone of the structure and only 189 students are found in them; 375 are stu¬ dents for the ministry, while 2.097 are receiving systematic instruction in industrial branches. Fifteen Affiliated Secondary Schools Affiliated with these eleven colleges are fifteen secondary schools or academies. Except that in two of these the Society has property interests amounting to $(>.840, these schools are owned and operated by Negro boards of trustees and supported by associations or groups of associations. Principals and teachers in these schools are, in the main, graduates of the colleges. There are 227 of these teachers and 3,295 pupils. The property of this group of schools is valued at $2(i4,810. The total grant of the Society to these schools last year was $11,523.75. I have visited numbers of these secondary schools and have inspected their work with special care. That the equipment is sometimes woefully insufficient, and the business management not always good, is no cause of surprise, but the amount of excellent work that is done in spite of these drawbacks is little HOME OF THE NEGRO FARMER This is the home of the Negro farmer who is shown in his cotton field in the picture on following page. These farmers are making great sacrifices to give the Negro young men and young women the training that shall fit them for life’s work. 71 NEGRO FARMER IN THE COTTON FIELD A type of the supporters of the small and affiliated Negro schools, aided by the American Baptist Home Mission Society. This man is a supporter of Coleman Academy, Gibsland, La. These small schools are largely owned, supported, and operated by Negro Boards of Trustees, earnestly interested in education for the young. (See page 128.) A TRUSTEE OF JERUEL ACADEMY A member of the Jeruel Baptist Association and one of the trustees of Jeruel Academy. The trustees of this school “ are not school-men.” They are ** rough, honest sons of the soil,” but they believe in education. This one says, “I don’t know anything myself, but I’m hands, heels, and toes for the education of our young folks.” The trustees are erecting a $3,000 building of 14 rooms, kitchen and dining hall, for girls. (See page 113.) short of marvelous. How they accomplish so much with the means at their hands is surprising. In the numbers of their pupils, the moral influence of their teachers, their hold of the Negro people, their cordial relation with the white people of their communities, these schools are not second to the best of our institutions, and I am fully convinced that as adjuncts to our larger colleges these schools are invaluable, and that in propor¬ tion to the amount of money we spend on them the immediate returns are greater than from our higher schools. These schools are the product of the colleges, one means by which the colleges reach the common people, and, therefore, a splendid justification of our own home mission colleges. Jeruel, a Typical Secondary School Jeruel Academy, situated in Athens, Ga., is a typical school of the class, though not the best by any means. It is the property of the Jeruel Baptist Association, which has as its territory mainly Clarke and Oglethorpe counties. The culture of the schools has not reached the Negroes of this section to any great extent. Rough, honest sons of the soil thev are, for the most part, but they believe in education, and Jeruel Academy is the token of their belief. The trustees of the academy are not school-men, but they believe in the education of their children, and they believe that Jeruel Academy will make their children better sons and daughters, men, women, citizens; and they are, as one said, “ hands, heels, and toes for the education of our young folks.” The principal, John H. Brown, is a graduate of Atlanta Baptist College, and his wife was trained at Spelman Seminary. That is a combination which generally works well. They have been here for more than twenty years. Their people believe in them and wisely follow their lead in matters educational. Fess,” short for professor, as his people familiarly call him, shapes the policy of the school. Mrs. Brown has worked hard without salary for years, and brought up a bright family. They own their home, without debt. Like the Shunamite, Mr. and Mrs. B rown dwell among their own people, and that is the height ot their ambition. Leaders they are in very deed, though in a humble way. To such as these, and to the thrifty farmers who stand back of them — Negro folk whom you do not see, my FACULTY OF JERUEL ACADEMY, ATHENS, GA. All but one of the members of the faculty of this typical secondary school, a fine example of “ self-help in education,” is a graduate of Home Mission schools Principal Brown is a graduate of Atlanta Baptist College, and his wife was trained at Spelman. (See page 113.) readers, when you go South on your pleasure trips; they are not loafing around railway stations waiting to earn or get a nickel or a quarter — to such I pin my faith for the future of the Negro race, with God’s blessing. “They have the Teacher Spirit” Of the teachers, all but one was trained in our large schools, and so the good thing is being passed on. These men and women could earn more money at other work, but they have the teacher .spirit, and that everywhere means sacrifice. Around this group gather each year from two hundred to three hundred pupils, mostly from the rural sections. This school receives only $500 a year from the Society. To make such schools a possibility, to gi\e them yearly aid and encouragement, is surely no small part of our work for the Negroes. Here, then, is one missionary university — a system of 26 schools, 11 of collegiate grade and 19 of high-school grade, with 349 teachers and 7,812 pupils, 480 of whom are students for the ministry, bound together bv a common tie and that tie their common relation to our Home Mission Society. Thus are we not only conducting our own schools, but, through friendly counsel and cooperation, molding largely the educational work of the Negro Baptists. “ Real Missionary Work ” 1 call this a missionary university. Does anyone ask: Is this real missionary work ? If one defines the word" missionary” in terms of the Great Commission the answer must be Yes, for we are, in our schools directly, and indirectly in every hamlet in the South, through the men and women whom we train, making disciples and teaching them to observe all things that the Lord has commanded. What mat¬ ters it if the missionary institution is a church or a school if the thing is done ? This is the great thing. This is what our Christian denominations have done in their southern work. This is our glory and crown of rejoicing, who have made this thing possible. We have brought it to pass that the great body of Negroes HOME OF PRINCIPAL, JERUEL ACADEMY, ATHENS, GA. Hundreds of such homes are owned by the graduates of Home Mission schools. Principal and Mrs. Brown have worked hard, without salary, for years, and own their home, without debt. The place has been sold to make part of the new campus of the State University. (See page 113*) 71 TWENTY-SIX SOUTHERN INSTITUTIONS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE NEGRO, OPERATED AND AIDED BY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY INSTITUTION LOCATION PRESIDENT Founded Students, 1908 Teachers Theological Students Approximate Annual Expenses Value of Property Selma University Selma, Ala. R. T. Pollard 1878 702 19 74 $17,000 $75,000 Arkansas Baptist College Little Rock. Ark. J. A. Booker 1884 400 12 25 20.000 75,000 Florida Baptist Academy Jacksonville, Fla. N. W. Collier 1892 343 18 5 10,000 40,000 Florida Institute Live Oak, Fla. L. C. Jones 187(5 315 13 13 0.500 50,000 Walker Baptist Institute Augusta, Ga. C. T. Walker 1892 300 9 20 4.000 20.000 Atlanta Baptist College Atlanta, Ga. John Hope 18(57 238 14 30 18,000 80,000 Spelman Seminary Atlanta, Ga. Miss II. E. Giles 1881 (501 50 30.000 302,405 Jeruel Academy Athens, Ga. J. FI. Brown 188(5 283 / 5,210 10,500 Americus Institute Americus, Ga. M. IV. Reddick 1897 193 8 8.500 21.000 State University Louisville, Ivy. IV. T. Atniger 1879 288 12 40 8,000 30,000 Coleman Academy Gibsland, La. O. I,. Coleman 1887 320 10 12 8.000 50,000 Jackson College Jackson, Miss. L. G. Barrett 1877 35(5 14 12,420 85,000 Western College and Ind. Inst. Macon, Mo. J. II. Garnett 1890 102 8 10 5,000 20,000 Waters Normal Institute Win ton, N. C. C. S. Brown 188(5 242 0 ? 3.000 10,000 Thompson Institute Lumberton, N. C. IV. II. Knuckles 1900 180 0 0 5,000 5,000 Shaw University Raleigh, N. C. C. F. Meserve 18G.5 510 33 30 40,000 193.011 Newbern Collegiate Institute Newbern, N. C. A. L. E. Weeks 1902 153 0 1,500 12,000 Mather Industrial School Beaufort, S. C. Miss S. E. Owen 18(57 139 8 3,000 11,500 Benedict College Columbia, S. C. A. C. Osborn 1871 000 21 (57 25,000 200.000 llowe Bible and Normal Inst. Memphis, Tenn. T. O. Fuller 1888 729 12 18 4,000 35,000 Roger Williams University Nashville, Tenn. J. W. Johnson 18(5(5 107 7 0 5,000 Bishop College Marshall, Tex. Clias. H. Maxson 1881 334 20 9 40,000 175,000 Houston College Houston, Tex. F. W. Gross 1885 113 8 5 10.000 20,000 Hartshorn Memorial College Richmond, Va. L. B. Tefft 1883 105 12 0,050 85,000 Virginia Union University Richmond, Va. G. R.Ilovev 18(55 253 10 32 20,000 250,000 Tidewater Collegiate Institute Chesapeake, Va. G. E. Read 1891 107 4 0 1,500 300 8,205 353 l 403 $310,080 $1,801,710 who have had training above that of the grammar school have had that training at the hands of Christian teachers in Christian schools, and that the great majority of educated Negroes are Christian men and women. “ What a Unique Task ” What a unique task this whole matter of our Negro work presents! Whenever was a Christian people presented with such a task as our fathers faced when Lincoln’s famous procla¬ mation went into effect ? Some there are who say that this is not missionary work. Do they consider how unprecedented the situation was and is, and how inadequate ordinary methods to meet it ? It is easy for us to find fault and to point out mistakes. Do we consider that there was no experience to guide the way, and that the mistakes that were made were those of enthusiasm and high hope, that they were of slight importance compared with the vast good accomplished, and that far worse than these would be mistakes of apathy and indifference now ? In this statement I have sought to convince those who read it of the wisdom of our work by showing how it stands related to the whole work of Negro education; that it is not and does not pretend to be the whole task; that it does not antagonize, but rather supplements other forms of education; that it is the part that naturally falls to us as a Christian denomination, and that it is abundantly justified by its results. / MARCHING TO CHAPEL, SPELMAN SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GA. FOUNDED 1881 Founded by Miss Sophia B. Packard (president until her death in 1891) and Miss Harriet E. Giles (president since 1891). Named in honor of the parents of Mrs. John D. Rockefeller. Fifty teachers and 661 students in 1908. Value of property, $302,000. Approximate annual expenses, $30,000. Students pay one fifth of current expenses. In 1907-8 the General Education Board contributed $12,000; Slater Fund, $5,000; Woman's American Baptist H. M S., $7,200; A. B. H. M. S., $775. The balance secured from individual contributors. to know how to teach. A young girl in the fifth grade wrote me that she had gathered the little children together and was teach¬ ing them the lessons she had learned at Spelman, and she was teaching her mother and giving her the lessons she had learned from Miss Upton. I receive other letters from girls who have organized Sabbath-schools wherever they have had the oppor¬ tunity. They are very helpful to the pastors in the places where they reside. Daily Bible Lessons We have daily Bible lessons, a regular course of Bible study in our school. Each girl is required to bring her own Bible when¬ ever she comes to any religious exercise. One girl wrote home and said there were a great many girls, but she was very sure that if she took her Bible and went to chapel, she was with the right class. We believe in religious instruction in schools as they do in all these denominational schools. The Bible is the first thing that our pupils should be taught. Our aim and pur¬ pose is to reach them morally and religiously and to help them to keep good homes. And as we go into the homes of our girls, we are cheered and gratified at the great improvement we find in them. Bible Study at Spelman Miss Harriet E.. Giles President Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. At Clifton Conference, Aug. 19, 1908 At Spelman Seminary we have a Sabbath-school, which all the girls of the institution attend every Sabbath morning. They are classified accord- ing to the grades of the school. Each girl is required to have her own Bible and has to be in Sabbath-school every Sabbath. We study the International Lessons. Every year Miss Upton and myself give all the pupils a copy of the International Lessons, with the golden text. We also send them to the older Miss Harriet E. Giles members of the family and to all former pupils whom we know would make good use of them and who teach in Sabbath-school. Many of our girls go out to teach in Sabbath-schools. Many of them teach in the lower grades, and a great need is for them The Story of Spelman Seminary .A. ScHool for Girls, Atlanta, Ga. Founded 1881, by Miss PacKard and Miss Giles I T is early in 1881, sixteen years from slavery. Mothers, with yearning hearts, are going out under the stars night after night, to pray I hat something better than they have known may come to their daughters. The daughters, with confused MISS HARRIET E. GILES MISS SOPHIA B. PACKARD President from 1891 President, 1881-1891 hopes and expectations of what the new freedom is to bring, are longing to “ get an education,” a great undefined good of which they understand little. Father Frank Quarles, the aged Negro pastor of the Friend¬ ship Baptist Church, Atlanta, Ca., is kneeling daily with bur¬ dened soul, entreating the Lord to send help for the girls in the red hills and river bottoms of Georgia. Two Boston women. Miss Sophia B. Packard and Miss Harriet E. Giles, are not disobedient to a heavenly vision, — a vision of need in Ihc South. They come to Atlanta, they call Father Quarles from his prayers to ask his lie)p in opening a school for Negro women and girls. The First Day of School There comes a spring morning, April 11. 1881, when Miss Packard and Miss Giles — their onlv school equipment being their Bibles, their notebooks and their pencils — greet eleven girls, in a dark, damp school¬ room, the basement vestry of “ Father ” Quarles’s church. The room soon filled,— overflowed, — so that another teacher, who came a few months later, used the empty coal-bin for a recitation room. Young girls and “ settled women ” crowded in, hand in hand. When the school re-opened in October, 1881, about one hundred and seventy-five women were enrolled, one third of whom were from twenty-five to fifty years of age. Boys said as they passed the door, “ Just look at them old women sitting in school.” But it was their first chance and their only one, and they were in earnest. One said, “ Folks said I was going crazy about the school. Spect I was. ’Twas like folks got religion. They want others to have it. When they said I'd die by the time I’d graduate, I said I’d carry it to BASEMENT OF FRIENDSHIP BAPTIST CHURCH THE “ OLD BARRACKS,” ATLANTA, GA. heaven then and be better acquainted.” And this woman lived to graduate and do mission work. Stories of “Basement Days” Interesting stories are told of these “ basement days ” in the “ Atlanta Baptist Female Seminary,” as the school was then known. Many of the students were beyond the school age, but how eagerly they came to learn to read and write, and how glad they were when they could read their Bibles. One woman was very much delighted when she found that she could read the verse from which her father’s “ funeral ” was preached. One woman got up in the night to read her Bible lest she should forget how to read before morning. They used to pray that their teachers might have long patience. Girls had to learn to write kneeling on the floor that they might use their seats for desks. The stove smoked so badly that there was often suffering from smarting, tear-blinded eyes, and it was difficult to distinguish teachers from pupils. When it rained, the water came in, and to protect the teachers’ feet from the THE NEW LOCATION OF SPELMAN IN 1883 damp earth, the women made rugs of grain bags for them to stand upon. Some days it was too dark for them to see to read, but they could always pray. Students were plentiful, but what a schoolhouse! A place for a boarding school was needed. The “ Old Barracks ” of the United States troops stationed in Atlanta, where there were several large frame buildings, were in the market, but there was no money. A Student’s Prayer Answered One of the students often looked up from her window to the barracks hill, and prayed, “ O Lord, please give us jes* one or two of them buildings for our school. I doan’ know how you can do it, but you know.” The Lord did know, and he gave four officers’ houses for dormitories, and the hospital for a chapel and schoolroom, in 1883. This was the way of it. A 11 Educational Soeietv had been organized among the Negro Baptists of Georgia, which had already laid by $3,000. This they brought forward. “ Father ” Quarles felt so great an anxiety lest the teachers should become discouraged that he went North in cold weather. Before leaving he said to the school, “ North for you; I may never return, not, remember that I died for you.” came back. He died in New York, change of climate cost him his life. Mr. Rockefeller’s Interest in Spelman The founders of the school decided to spend the summer of 1882 among the New England churches. A former pupil of theirs, a pastor in Cleveland, urged them to visit him on the way. Thinking they could not afford the extra expense, they wrote declining the invita¬ tion. Before the letter was mailed, however, they received word that an appointment for them had been announced by him, and they felt that they must carry out the plan of the Lord, so they went to Cleveland. “Do You Mean to Stick?” Mr. John D. Rockefeller heard them speak. At the close of the meeting he asked them, “ Do you mean to stick?” On their assuring him that they did, he said, “ I shall do more for you; I have emptied my pockets to-night.” He was true to his word. When their strenuous efforts had failed to raise the amount needed to secure the Barracks property for the school, a generous gift from him com¬ pleted the sum. His subsequent gifts have been many. About this time, this Institution was given the name of “ Spcl- man Seminary,” in honor of Mr. and Mrs. Spelman, the parents of Mrs. John D. Rockefeller. The Lord gave Spelman, but it was empty. There was onlv money enough to purchase beds. February is not a month to do without bedding, even in the Sunny South, but these workers had faith, and so, with about a dozen boarders to provide for that night, and not knowing where the bedding was to come from, the move was made. In the afternoon a dray drove up with a barrel and a box from a northern church. Truly, “ more things are wrought by prayer than this world dreams of.” Glimpses of the school during the years that follow show marvelous growth through sunshine and shadow. 1886. On the parade ground, where lately was the tramp of soldiers’ feet, arises Rockefeller Hall, the first brick building, for chapel and schoolrooms. In May, 1887, the first class was graduated from the high-school department. There were six of these pioneer women. 1887. A vacation trip to Wisconsin comes to a sudden end when a telegram brings to Miss Packard and Miss Giles the dis¬ heartening news that Union Hall, the largest of the Barracks buildings, is destroyed by tire. By November their untiring A GLIMPSE OF SPELMAN SEMINARY CAMPUS AND BUILDINGS, 1908 energy has provided for the laying of the cornerstone of a second brick building, Packard Hall. 1889. The western sun slants across the chapel. Students, teachers, friends, listen to the farewell words of a young girl, Nora Gordon, a graduate of Spelman, who is solemnly set apart for mission work on the Congo. “ Some friends have asked me why I go, What may my reason be. You have my answer in these words, God’s love constraineth me.” 1890. Again the chapel is filled, and another daughter of Spelman, Clara Howard, goes forth at the call of Africa. 1891. At the tenth anniversary, Miss Packard and Miss Giles sit on the platform under the mottoes, “ What hath God wrought,” and “ Our whole school for Christ,” while the school sings “ Praise God, from whom all blessings flow.” Miss Packard — “The Celestial City” A cloud of apprehension, however, rests on her faithful associates because of Miss Packard’s failing health. In the early summer, grief bows the heads of thousands as the news rapidly spreads that a post from the “Celestial City” lias brought her the summons to depart. Miss Giles is left alone, and for eighteen vears she has been in charge of Spelman. Miss Giles’ Leadership Miss Giles has given the best of her life to the service of Spel¬ man. She is a woman of fine culture, earnest Christian charac¬ ter, large and practical experience, and has an abiding interest in the welfare of the colored women and girls. These qualities of mind and heart have made a rare combination that has been consecrated to the service of the moral and intellectual uplift of colored women and girls, and has made her administration of Spelman affairs able, wise, practical and successful. Miss Lucy H. Upton was made associate principal in 1891. Departments that have made Spelman Famous The departments of instruction that have given Spelman its high standing are thoroughly organized. They are: College, high school, teachers’ professional, Christian workers, nurse training, industrial, and musical. The college work is carried on con jointly with that of Atlanta Baptist College, with interchange of teachers. The college course is the same for both institutions. The high school has an English course and English-Latin course, which is preceded by a preparatory course of two years. The work of the teachers’ professional department is to provide trained teachers for the public schools. In the work of this department the normal practice school has a prominent place. Normal students are required to do observation work, or practice teaching in grades from one to eight inclusive, and each normal student is required to teach at least ten subjects, each subject for a period of eight weeks, before receiving a diploma. In 1908, of the 6(51 students at Spelman, 457 were connected with the normal practice school. The Christian workers’ department aims to furnish a good course of training for young women to supply the need in mis¬ sionary and church work. The nurse-training department has superior facilities for training nurses for the sick. MacY icar Hospital, new, modern, and fully equipped, has a central ad¬ ministration building, with two wings, one for medical and the other for surgical cases. The hospital contains thirty-one beds. In this department the students must give their entire time for REYNOLDS COTTAGE, SPELMAN. 1901 MacVICAR HOSPITAL, SPELMAN. 1901 MORGAN HALL, SPELMAN. 1901 three years to study and to practical work. In the music department the instruction is in both vocal and instrumental music. The industrial courses are in cooking, sewing, dress¬ making, millinery, basketry, printing, laundry, and agriculture. Progress in Material Things Giles Hall, built in 1 893, marked a great advance. The campus was enlarged to twenty acres, and enclosed by an iron fence, four fine brick buildings were erected and furnished, a central heating and electric plant was installed, walks and drives were laid out, lawns were graded, and trees and shrubbery planted. Nov. 17, 1901, was a red-letter day, for on that day were dedicated Morehouse Hall, a dormitory; Morgan Hall, containing dining rooms, kitchens and dormitories; MaeVicar Hospital, and Reynolds Cottage, a residence for the president. No fire burns brightly without plenty of fuel. To meet current expenses now requires an income of $36,000. The American Baptist Home Mission Society administers its legal affairs and holds the title to its property. The Woman’s American Baptist Home Mission Society, whose daughter Spelman is, — for they commissioned Miss Packard and Miss Giles when they went to Atlanta, — gives $8,000 a year. The Slater Fund appropriates $5,000 and the General Education Board $12,000 a vear. There is an endowment of $15,000, but the interest is to be used mainly for designated purposes. Fees paid by the students above the cost of board average about $4,000. The balance must be raised from friends, or the property will deteriorate and the school work be hampered. Helping Needy Students Small gratuities in the way of rebates are given to a few poor day scholars in the lower grades, and to a few others for special reasons. Partial scholarships are granted to all the students in the Christian workers’ and teachers’ professional departments and full scholarships to all the nurses and to a few student teachers. This is necessary to enable these advance students to continue to give their time to such further training as will make them workmen that need not to be ashamed. A nurse scholarship is $100 a year, a teacher’s professional scholarship $76, and the partial scholarships are $32. MOREHOUSE HALL, SPELMAN. 1901 LAUNDRY AND PRINTING OFFICE, SPELMAN 80 MISS LUCY H. UPTON Assistant Principal, Spelman Seminary, 1891-1908 GRADUATES OF SPELMAN SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GA. CLASS OF 1907 Spelman’s Influence in Georgia Schools Spelman graduates are to be found in nearly every southern state, in citv schools, in mission schools, and in rural ungraded schools. Five graduates are now members of Spelman faculty, and many others have served their Alma Mater in other years. A former state school commissioner of Georgia said that if he had in the public schools fifty teachers from Spelman’s normal department he would revolutionize teaching in Georgia. Spelman’s graduates do not confine their teaching to books. One graduate says she has 110 pupils whom she is influencing to “ keep clean homes as well as to live pure lives.” Another writes Miss Giles: “ I am teaching at night, free of charge, a few chil¬ dren who are not able to attend the public school.” More than six thousand Negro women and girls have been under the influence of the teachers at Spelman. In 1907, 41 per cent of the students were under sixteen years of age, 52 per cent were between sixteen and twenty-five, and 7 per cent were over twenty-five. Nearly one half the students were residents of Atlanta, and the entire student body represented twenty- seven states, Costa Rica, and the Congo Free State. GRADUATES OF SPELMAN SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GA. CLASS OF 1908 When in Need They Send to Spelman Scores of Spelman graduates are bright examples of Christian wives and mothers. Many are helpful wives of ministers; others are assisting their husbands in their work as teachers; all are exerting an uplifting influence on the lives of the coming generation. One graduate is the successful editor of a newspaper; some are bookkeepers and stenographers; one is a pharmacist; three have completed the course in medicine and are now physicians, one of them the second Negro woman to receive a state license in Mississippi, where she is a successful practising physician. When Atlanta people want intelligent helpers in the homes, or nurses for the sick, they telephone to Spelman; when county school commissioners or thoughtful Negro preachers want a teacher who can instruct both in books and in principles of right living, they write to Spelman. MEMBERS OF THE FACULTY, SPELMAN SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GA., 1908. GROUP 1 Lower row, left to right: Miss Moll, Miss Parsons, Miss Brill, Miss Giles, Miss Hoyt, Mrs. Bates. Second row, left to right: Miss Ellis, Miss Hardy, Miss Anna Brill, Miss Griffith, Mrs. Pierson. Third row, left to right: Miss Boynton, Miss Johnson, Miss Kendall, Miss Lamson, Miss Wilkie. Fourth row, left to right: Miss Nelson, Miss Reynolds, Miss Williams. Fifth row, left to right: Miss Grace Maine, Miss Laycock, Miss Maine. A Spelman Graduate’s Work Mrs. J. H. Gadson finished the nurse-training course at Spel¬ man in 1801, and the English High School course in 1892. She was an assistant in the music-training course, 1892 to 1894, and then a teacher in the county prior to her marriage in 1899 to Rev. J. H. Gadson, a graduate of Atlanta Baptist College. Mrs. Gadson has taught much of the time since tier marriage, and has reflected credit upon the quality of her training at Spelman. Mr. and Mrs. Gadson and their family (see picture on page 8(5) now live in Rome, Ga. MEMBERS OF THE FACULTY, SPELMAN SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GA., igo8. GROUP 2 Lower row, left to right: Miss Kinney, Mrs. Little. Miss Peckham, Mrs. Keyes, Miss Upton, Miss Tapley. Miss Suter, Miss Shellenberger. Second row, left to right: Miss Kent Miss Northrop, Miss Casho, Miss Packard, Miss Werden, Miss Lawson. Third row, left to right: Mrs. Hooper, Miss Paxton, Miss Shapleigh, Miss Topping, Miss Olive Shapleigh. Fourth row, left to right: Miss Scoville, Miss Jones, Miss Cotton t„..i- tn,—^ The Dominant Purpose of Spelman’s Faculty Spelman is the largest school for Negro g'irls in the world. It has a beautiful location “ in a bower of beauty,” and the outward, visible Spelman but typifies the work within. Intelligence, education, culture, and Christian character are fast replacing stupidity, ignorance, crudeness, and super- Fifth row, left to right: Miss Jackson, Miss Denslow, Miss Grover. stition, and observers may well exclaim, “ What hath God wrought! ” To win souls for Christ was the dominant thought of the founders in 1881, and to-day the motto in the chapel is the key¬ note of Spelman’s symphony of life: “Our Whole School for Christ.” ROCKEFELLER HALL, ERECTED 1886 PACKARD HALL. 1888 GILES HALL. 1893 Aid for MacVicar Hospital Aid is necessary for the hospital, which receives outside pa¬ tients for the training of the nurses. Pathetic cases come there, calling for reduced fees or free treatment. Six dollars a week provides for one of the free beds. Friends of the early days are passing away. After those who laid the foundation of Spelman sleep with their fathers, will a king arise who knows not Joseph ? Will Spelman become a portionless, neglected orphan ? She needs a liberal endowment. An orphan is not neglected when there is money in trust. Spelman a Pioneer in Teacher Training Spelman was a pioneer in the South in organizing a teacher¬ training course that requires its students to be high-school graduates and to give their undivided attention to direct prepa¬ ration for teaching for a period of time long enough for each to take actual charge in all elementary English branches for sixteen weeks in each class, Besides this normal course, it offers to those who have completed a grammar-school course, a year of reviews in English branches with reference to teaching them, ot lessons in school management, and of observation in the eight- grade practice school. The Christian Workers’ Course t he Christian workers course attracts women of mature years who desire to make themselves more efficient in church and missionary service. They learn to organize and carry on Sunday-schools, mothers’ and children’s meetings, sewing classes, temperance bands, Bible meetings, — in short, to become valuable aids to their pastors in all branches of Christian work. The Cottage Dormitory System The cottage dormitory system has been preferred at Spelman, in spite of the fact that it calls for a larger force of teachers, for the sake of the home training it gives. The boarding students are divided into nine groups, at the head of each of which is a teacher who assigns daily duties, instructs in neatness, orderli¬ ness, and healthful ways of living, and controls her household as a mother rules her family. Her girls are responsible to her for all their hours outside of the schoolroom, — for recreation and study time, for the quiet passing to school, to the dining¬ room, and to chapel exercises. Their improvement in manners and morals is her daily care. Furthermore, most of the in¬ dustrial courses of Spelman have a direct bearing on the future welfare of the homes of the students. The present size and scope of the departments is to be gathered from the statistics of the year 1 ‘>07-8. The numbers enrolled were as follows: In the college, 7; high school, 55; primary and grammar, 506; teacher training, 53; Christian workers, 14; nurse training, 17; agriculture, 153; basketry, 85; cooking, 172; dressmaking, 37; millinery, 47; printing, 26; sewing, 424; in industrial work as above, different students, 489. Total en¬ rollment. 661; faculty, 50. The valuation of the property is $306,471.45. Some Results of Spelman’s Work Money invested in the education of a girl at Spelman yields large dividends. Amerieus Institute is reproducing the ways of Spelman in southern Georgia. A hospital in Alabama has at its head a Spelman nurse; so has another in Georgia. A preacher s wife is on the board of the Negro National Woman s Missionary 71 GRADUATES IN DRESSMAKING, AND THEIR TEACHER, SPELMAN SEMINARY. 1908 REV. J. H. GADSON AND FAMILY, SPELMAN SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GA. 1908. (See page 831 Society. A doctor s wife is at the head of a city Woman’s Club. A church in Los Angeles takes a collection for Spelman’s debt, anti Sister Jones savs, “ I am one among the first students of old Spelman who used to go to the school in the basement of old friendship Church, the stove-pipe used to fall, and I helped many times to put it up.” A mother regrets that only three of her eight children are girls, to go to Spelman. A country school has leavened a community through eighteen years of patient labor given with love by a Spelman graduate. A young doctor begins her practice in her home town. Eighty-five per cent of the graduates and many more who could not finish the course have been teachers. More than seven thousand students have been reached by the Chris¬ tian influence of Spelman, 3,700 of this number having been counted among the boarders. Congo sent five ot her daughters to be educated in Spelman for service in their native land. 1 wo have already returned home; three are still preparing for their life work. L lara Howard s heart is in Africa, but her health never allowed her to go back after her first furlough. Nora Gordon laid down her life after ten faithful years. A third graduate took up her work. A fourth carried out a resolution made in Sunday-school when she was twelve years old, and undertook a journey of hardships and perils to the Zambesi, where with undaunted courage she labored three years. The name of Emma I)e Lanv is a household word among Negro Baptists, for she woes through the southern states, stirring up a love for missions with rare tact and zeal. 1 ravel east, travel west, travel north, travel south, one meets the influence of the Christian ideals of Spelman Seminary, the result of years of self-denving service given bv her consecrated teachers. MISS HATTIE WATSON Assistant Music Teacher, Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. 80 V Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C. Founded 1865 CLASS DAY, SHAW UNIVERSITY, RALEIGH, N. C. O N a spring morning in 1861 two students, Henry S. Burrage and Henry M. Topper, met upon the campus of the Theological Seminary. Newton Center, Mass., and discussed the progress of the Civil War. The Union forces had met with some reverses, and the people in the North were disappointed; there was a growing: feeling that the contest was to be long and sanguinary, instead of short and decisive, as had been generally supposed. After they had looked over the morning paper, Tupper remarked: “ Burrage, it’s time we stopped studying and went to the front.” Both enlisted and served until the close Charles f. Meserve, LL.D. D f the war. One is now chaplain of the Soldiers’ Home at Togus, Me. A granite block stands upon the campus of Shaw University, inscribed as follows: HENRY MARTIN TUPPER, April 11, 1831— Nov. 12, 1893. He counted not his life dear unto himself that he might lift God ward his brother. Henry Martin Tupper and His Work The story of Shaw University is really the story of the life of Henry Martin Tupper, its founder, although it bears the hon¬ ored name of the late Elijah Shaw, of Wales, Mass., a generous contributor and a lifelong friend. Dr. Tupper, during his service in the Civil War, studied carefully the condition of the colored people, and early saw that their education should be religious, intellectual, and industrial. He was discharged from the service July 14. 1865, and soon after was asked by the American Baptist Home Mission Society to take up the work of a missionary teacher among the colored people of the South, and decide upon his location. He selected Raleigh, N. C., and with his bride set out for his field, where a great life work was to be accomplished. There was delay in reaching their destination, for the lines of travel had been crippled and in some cases destroyed during the war, and it took time to put the roads again in their normal condi¬ tion. He bought at Portsmouth, Va., tickets numbered one and two, and they arrived in Raleigh on the first train that came over the road after the Seaboard Air Line was rebuilt. SHAW HALL, SHAW UNIVERSITY, RALEIGH, N. C. Founded 1865 by Rev. H. M. Tupper, D.D., a missionary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Named, r875, in honor of Hon. Elijah Shaw, Wales, Mass. Located near the center of the city. Value of property, §225,000. Annual requirement for expenses, $40,000. In 1907 students paid $22,000, the Baptist Home Mission Society $8,500, the Slater Fund $2,500; the remaining $6,000 came from other funds. Charles Francis Meserve, LL.D., president since March, 1893. There was no one to welcome Dr. Tupper and his bride, and it was difficult to find even a boarding place. He called upon a prominent clergyman of his own denomination, who advised him to go back North to his Yankee friends, and who, turning to Mrs. Tupper, said: “ I hope, young woman, you have brought a generous supply of handkerchiefs with vou, for you will certainly need them.” Not Easily Discouraged by Their Welcome They were not discouraged, however, by this welcome. Dr. Tupper eagerly took up the work, gathering the colored people in humble cabins and sometimes in groves, and in¬ structing them in the Bible. He preached frequently in the cabins and other places, and on December 1, 18(55, organized a class in theology. This is the date of the real besniinino' of Shaw University. It is interesting to note that some of the more prominent and useful ministers of the state received their first training in this theological class. Dr. Tupper soon saw the necessity of making his work more systematic and enlarging it. and this necessitated the erection of a building for a church and school. With his devoted followers, he went day after day into the woods, felled the trees, hewed the timber, and assembled the materials necessary for the erection of the combined church and schoolhouse. The work grew, and it was necessary to have larger accom¬ modations. The property owned by the Hon. Daniel M. Barringer, ex-minister to Spain, was purchased. Dr. Tupper went North to interest friends, and succeeded in raising $8,000 — the purchase price. Of this amount, $5,000 was con¬ tributed by Elijah Shaw, and thus the institution bears his name. A Thrilling Experience in the Early Days Before the first buildings of Shaw University were erected, Dr. Tupj >er and his wife occupied a humble cabin, southeast of the present Shaw campus. During these earlv days there was much bitterness, and hard feeling and the Ku-Klux were more or less troublesome. It was customary for Mrs. Tupper before locking the doors for the night to put out the lights so that no one could see her. One night as she stood by the door in the darkness, she felt a paper under her feet. She picked it up and, lighting a candle, found that there was traced on it a skull and cross-bones, with the outline of a coffin. This was understood as a warning from the Ku-Klux, and after a family consultation it was thought best to leave the cabin, and accordingly Dr. Tupper and his wife spent the night in a cornfield in the rear of their home. During all these hours of anxious suspense they expected to see the flames consume their humble home and their few earthly effects, but an all-wise Providence guarded them through the night watches, and when the welcome dawn tardily appeared, the cabin was still standing, and in devout thanksgiving thev one year, more than three thousand dollars were cleared by the sale of bricks that were not needed. A chapter might be written on the attempt to educate colored girls, and the influence of this movement throughout the state. A few girls were received as early as 1870, and, as they continued to come in increasing numbers. Dr. Tupper thought it best to erect a building to be devoted exclusively to the education of girls. In the summer of 1872 he appealed for funds in the North, and in 1873 began the erection of a substantial building, the money for which was given by Deacon Jacob Estey, the founder of the well-known Estev organs at Brattleboro, Vt., and it be- CLASS OF 1907, SHAW UNIVERSITY, RALEIGH, N. C. Of the 513 students, 1907-08, 338 were males and 175 females. Shaw University ranks high among the educational institutions of the South. Nearly five thousand of those who have attended Shaw Normal Department have taught in the public schools. returned to its kindly shelter. The animosity and bitterness of the post-bellum and reconstruction days are passed, and the work goes on with the respect of the community. At times there is genuine sympathy and helpful cooperation. The First Attempt to Educate Colored Girls Several large brick buildings were erected, with funds con¬ tributed by friends in the North, and, in order to lessen the cost of construction, Dr. Tupper established a brick yard, and all the bricks used in the first buildings were made on the campus; came known as Estey Hall. This was the first attempt in the entire South to educate colored women in considerable numbers. Estey Hall was the first large building erected for this purpose. This also served as a stimulus for the education of white girls. The late Dr. Mclver, founder of the State Normal College for girls at Greensboro, N. C., once remarked that he was conversing with a lady who said she had a colored girl as cook who could read and write, and who was rendering the familv intelligent and satisfactory service. When he inquired where she got her training, she replied, “ At Shaw.' 71 FACULTY, LEONARD MEDICAL SCHOOL, SHAW UNIVERSITY, RALEIGH, N. C. The Leonard Medical School aims to meet the great need of the Negro race for consecrated, skilled physicians and surgeons. The four years' course, under the direction of a competent faculty, gives the students sufficient time to become thoroughly acquainted with the different branches of medicine. In 1908 there were 125 medical students. The class of 1908 numbered 43. In the Pharmaceutical department 40 students were enrolled. There were 7 graduates. i liis set Dr. Mclver to thinking, and he made the remark that there was no place in North Carolina where white girls could get such an education as this colored girl had received at Shaw. He then conceived the idea of inaugurating a campaign for the education of white girls, and he repeatedly used this as an argu¬ ment on his educational campaigns, which resulted in the es¬ tablishment of the excellent college at Greensboro, through which he attained a national reputation as an educator. A Medical School for Colored Men Early in 18(iG Dr. Tupper wished to establish a medical school for the training of colored men to go as medical mis¬ sionaries to Africa and to do a work among their own people at home that could hardly be expected of the white physicians. This idea slumbered until 1880, when Judson Wade Leonard, of Hampden, Mass., a brother of Mrs. Tupper, gave $5,000 towards the establishment of a medical school. The legislature ot North Carolina, in 1881, with scarcely a dissenting vote, gave a lot of land to be held by the institution as long as it was used for the purposes of medical education, and on this land was erected the Leonard Medical Building. The first class LEONARD MEDICAL BUILDING, SHAW UNIVERSITY The Leonard Medical Building, an imposing structure of beautiful proportions, adorns the site donated by the North Carolina Legislature. IZ 110 entered in 1881, and the first graduation took place in 1886, with a class of six. The most striking feature of the Leonard Medical School is the composition of the faculty. The members, with the ex¬ ception of the [(resident, are southern white men. They are deeply interested in their classes, and the students are de¬ voted to their professors. The Leonard Medical School, with its faculty of southern white men and colored student body, has doubtless exerted a strong influence in preserving good feeling between the races. Shaw Keeping Up with the Times The work in all departments has gone on steadily through the years, and, as advances have been made in the science and art of education, steps have been taken to keep up with the times. Three hundred and one students have been graduated from the school of medicine, and they may be found in every [dace of considerable size in the South, while quite a number have located in the North. A department of pharmacy was subsequently established and has sent out seventy-six graduates. From the literary, theological, industrial, and professional departments more than six hundred and fifty have been grad¬ uated and about seven thousand have been enrolled in the various departments. For the past few years it has been impossible, in all de¬ partments, to receive all who have applied. In the last fifteen years the receipts have increased from $21,000 to over $42,000, and the enrollment from 326 to 531. while the daily average attendance has increased from 211 to 403. The value of the property is now not less than $225,000. The greatest needs at present are the enlargement of the chapel and dining hall, a new hospital, and larger and better equipped laboratories for the medical department. The Theological Department has also grown and must soon have larger quarters. Five thousand dollars is needed for the enlargement of the Theological Department, $15,000 for enlarg¬ ing the chapel and dining hall, and $50,000 for the enlarging and equipping of the medical laboratories and the erection of a new hospital. The endowment, which reaches now only about thirty-five thousand dollars, should be increased to $100,000. A Tribute from Ex-Governor Aycock, of North Carolina When Ex-Governor Charles B. Aycock, popularly called “ the educational governor, — tlie Horace Mann of the South, ESTEY HALL, SHAW UNIVERSITY, RALEIGH, N. C. The dormitory for women. One of the six fine brick buildings of modern con¬ struction and adequate equipment of Shaw University. Named in honor of Col. J. J. Estey, of the Estey Organ Company, Brattleboro, Vt. was carrying on his campaign for the governorship of North Carolina, he stated to the writer that lie found almost every¬ where graduates or former students of Shaw, and that they were invariably on the side of law and order. “ Shaw Never Narrow or Sectarian ” While Shaw is a denominational school, it has never been narrow or sectarian. It has received students of all religious faiths, or of none at all. and has ever striven to be true to its purpose to do its part in preparing for citizenship of the highest type, thus safeguarding the highest interests of the state and the nation. Its graduates, both men and women, have been and arc the leaders of their race in moral, religious, and edu¬ cational endeavor. They are found in all walks of life, for Shaw, from the beginning, has been an industrial as well as literary institution, and many have obtained good farms and comfortable homes, while the majority are living in such a way as to command the respect of their most intelligent white neighbors and acquaintances. Mr. J. O. Haves, the well-known missionary to Liberia, received his education at Shaw. Dr. John A. Kenney, the THEOLOGICAL HALL, SHAW UNIVERSITY, RALEIGH, N. C. Of the 513 students enrolled in 1908, 36 were studying for the ministry in the Theological Department. Shaw University has ever been pre-eminently a Christian school. The 33 teachers of Shaw are Christian men and women. During the past two years it has not been possible to accommodate all theological students who have applied for admission. A course of study for pastors is a special and popular feature. resident physician at Tuskegee Institute and the family physi¬ cian of Dr. Booker T. Washington, received his professional training at the Leonard Medical School. It would be difficult to find an institution that has produced such large results with so small an outlay. Situated as the school is, within the cor¬ porate limits of one of the most beautiful cities of the South, within a short distance of the capitol, there has never been any conflict between the faculties or students and the people of the city. President Meserve’s Tribute President Meserve, in an article published by the Baptist II omc Mi ssion Monthly, speaking of the character of Shaw University students, declared that “ it would be difficult to find five hundred young men and women of any race who con¬ duct themselves more quietly and orderly and are more faithful in the performance of their duties than the students assembled at Shaw. It is frequently remarked by the citizens of Raleigh that they can always tell Shaw students on the street because of their good manners and neat appearance. It is well-nigh im¬ possible to realize the great good that is being done for the race, especially in this formative and transition period.” What Shaw has Done for the Ministry Shaw University was founded to prepare men to preach the gospel. During its early history practically all of the students had the ministry in view. Sundays and week-days the Bible was largely used as a text-book. In 1865 there were no associations, and not many Baptist churches in the state. To-day there are more than eight hun¬ dred Baptist churches, with a membership in excess of one hundred and fifty thousand; forty-eight associations, a General Convention and a State Sunday-School Convention, nearly all organized by men who had attended the Theological Depart¬ ment of Shaw University. Four fifths of the churches of North Carolina are in the country. In the last forty years a number of the graduates of Shaw University have organized as many as twenty-five churches. About fifteen denominational schools have been planted by the colored Baptists of the state. At one time five principals of the seven state normal schools were former students of Shaw. Prof. A. W. Pegues says, “ I cannot recall a single instance where a minister trained at Shaw has at anv time even been on the side of evil or dishonor.” Bible Study at Benedict College Rev. .A.. C. Osborn, D.D., LL.D. President Benedict College, Columbia, S. C. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 F IRST, a few words with regard to Bible work. The stu¬ dent in our institution is put to studying the Bible. Students are examined in it, and their promotion and graduation depend upon their work and their marks in it, the same as in any other study. There is no difference whatever. Every year students are refused pro¬ motion because of their low marks in Bible study, the same as in any other study. Every student in the school is asked, “ Did you bring a Bible? ” If not able to show this, they are requested to purchase a Bible at the same time they purchase their other books, and no student is registered who has not a Bible They begin their course in this as in every other study at the beginning of the year. Last year we had six hundred and sixty-six on our roll, and we have averaged nearly that for years past. There has never been a student leave the school without a Bible, and without instruction in the Bible, as in other studies. Since the foundation of the school (in 1871), there have been about seven thousand, boys and girls, men and women, that have been in the school, and every one was requested to have a Bible. The first recitation hour. President A. C. Osborn period every morning is Bible The Bible as a Regular Study The school was built in 1871. There has never been a pupil in the school who has not been requested to take the Bible as a regular study five days in the week during their entire course. The classes are taught by the regular teacher so far as the quali¬ fications of that teacher have been adapted to the work. It is not every teacher who makes a good Bible teacher. But with a few exceptions the teachers are the regular teachers in the school, and they have their regular class in that as in any other study. They are examined as to the result of their work. Sunday-School Work a Required Work Our Sunday-school work is a required work, so far as boarding students are concerned. They are all required to attend the Sunday-school. It is superintended by Professor Lee, and for several years the school was taught as a whole, simply as one class without the organization of graded classes. Three years ago, we organized a school into separate classes, precisely as a school would be organized in Sunday-school work, with infant classes and adult classes, with separate teachers, and with Professor Lee as superintendent. We endeavored to make it, so far as possible, a model Sunday-school, with a purpose of training and instructing the students as to organizing and carrying on Sunday-school work in other schools; and, as far as I have been able to decide, it is a model Sunday-school. The teachers are not teachers in the school, but are students. There is no teacher who is an instructor in the school, except the superintendent. The purpose is, to train those students to conduct classes and to take care of the administration of the Sunday-school. They meet one evening in the week for in- struction in teaching classes, and our work has been eminently satisfactory. Sketch of Benedict College M RS. BATHSHEBA A. BENEDICT, of Pawtucket, R. I., in 1871 gave to the American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York $5,000 to purchase ground in Columbia, S. C., for a school for the Negroes. On that ground was a frame building. In December, 1871. under the name of Benedict Institute, with Rev. Timothy S. Dodge as principal, a school was opened with ten students, of whom one was a boarder and nine were day students from the city of Columbia. The first school year closed with thirty-nine persons enrolled, some of whom were in the school but a few days and nearly all of whom were men and women just out of slavery, who wished to learn to read. A primer and the Bible were the chief text-books. Principal Dodge was succeeded in 1876 by Rev. Lewis Colby. In 1879 Rev. E. J. Goodspeed, D.D., became principal and held this office until his death in 1881. For the next fourteen years Rev. Charles E. Becker was principal. For twenty-three years, from 1871 to 1894, the school, as Benedict Institute, was of the THE FACULTY, BENEDICT COLLEGE, COLUMBIA, S. C. FOUNDED 1871 Rev. A. C. Osborn, D.D., LL.D., president since 1895. Benedict College is a co-educational institution. Twenty-one teachers and 666 students were enrolled in 1908. The courses include English preparatory; course for the degree of L.I.; college course for A.B. and divinity course for B.D. Annual expenses, $25,000. In 1907 the American Baptist Home Mission Society gave $9,100; students paid $11,650; the J. C. Martin Fund, $500. COLLEGE HALL, BENEDICT COLLEGE Three stories, brick. Contains the chapel, occupying the entire first floor, and men’s dormitory and Douglas Debating Club on the upper floors. 94 MORGAN HALL, BENEDICT COLLEGE, COLUMBIA, S. C. The college office; also occupied by President Osborn and the teachers. An attractive brick building of modern architecture. / grade of an academy, but steadily increasing in attendance and first three correspond with the ordinary grammar school, high in the grade of work done. November 2, 1894, it was incorpo- school, and college courses. The college has sent forth men rated, with full collegiate powers, as Benedict College. On who have attained success and been eminently useful in the law, October 1, 1895, the present incumbent, Rev. A. C. Osborn, in medicine, in agriculture, and as merchants and in the trades. D.D., became president. The original frame building was The chief and main work of the college, however, is for Christian burned in 1895. There are now eleven buildings. The ministers and for the teachers for public schools. property is valued at $200,000, and the college has a productive The theological instruction is varied, according to the attain- endowment of $125,921. The faculty numbers twenty, with ments and needs of the students. Many of those who enter for four assistant teachers. ministerial studies are pastors seeking more culture and a larger preparation for their work. Several such this vear are over Benedict is Co-educational but Not Industrial „ , „ . , , , . ' forty years ot age, with ten to twenty years experience as pastors. The college is co-educational. Five hundred and eighty-two G r, in the case of one man sixty-two years of age, with thirty students are present this year, the girls a little outnumbering the years of service in the past orate. It is an exceedingly hopeful men. Since the founding of the school in 1871 more than four feature that not only are young men com ing up to qualify thern- thousand students have been enrolled. The work of the college sdves for efficient service in the Christian ministry, but that is not industrial. It is not a trade school. The only trade now many already in the ministry realize their deficiencies and are taught is dressmaking, taught to the girls. All the labor, how- coming to the school for a better fitting for their work. ever, incidental to maintenance of the college is performed by the The ma j 0 rity of the students of Benedict are qualifying them- students. Thus it is kept before them that manual labor, how- selves to be teachers in public and graded schools. Under a law ever lowly, is honorable. This is incidental. The real work is of South Carolina graduates of Benedict College, having com- the fitting of moral, intellectual leaders for the Negroes of South pleted i ts course of study, which has been approved by the State Carolina. Board of Education, are given the degree of Licentiate of In- What the Colored People Need . , ’ 8 . , . 8 . , . , struction, the dij>loma ot which is equivalent to a teacher s lite President Osborn says: “The popular cry is for industrial certificate . With the exception of the ministerial students, schools for the Negroes. The Negroes and the whites should nearly a „ the studen ts are studying with reference to that have such schools. But it is intelligent, broad-minded, well- degree More than forty graduates will receive that degree balanced, farseeing, safe leaders that any and every people r need. And, because of their past and present condition, the Negroes need such far more, if possible, than the whites. The Sacrifices of Students Seeking an Education colored people of the South need competent, trustworthy, wise The greater part of the four thousand who have been in the leaders far more than a knowledge of the trades and of the agri- college CQuld not> because of financia l stress, remain to complete culture at which they wrought when slaves. A good carpenter CQurse of study _ Xbese stu dents have no educational societies or farmer may, as an individual, gather in more money than an back of them to bestow be neficiary aid. When their money is able preacher or college professor or high-school teacher. But gone> they go . with pare nts striving to rise from the poverty the preacher, the professor, or the teacher will touch lives, mold and adverse c i rcu ,nstances of their former condition of slavery, characters, and influence society for the present and for the comparatively little can be done to educate the sons and the future far beyond anything possible to the mechanic or the daug hters. The deprivations and sacrifices made in order to farmer. Such men and such women Benedict is giving them for ayail tbe mselves of the schools are amazing, their pulpits, for the professions, for their colleges, and for the Notwithstanding so many fail of completing a course, and public schools. cannot, therefore, be counted among the alumni, 502 have gradu- Five Departments of Instruction ated and have received diplomas and are enrolled as alumni of The departments of instruction in the collge are: English the college. Many of the 3,500 who did not graduate are preparatory, academic, collegiate, normal, and theological. The pastors of ability and efficiency. 95 \ CONVENTION HALL, BENEDICT COLLEGE, COLUMBIA, S. C. A fine three-story brick structure, the largest building on the campus. It contains recitation rooms and laboratories, and is the largest building of the college. The school has a campus of twenty acres, comprising four city blocks. The value of the property is $100,000, and the college has a permanent invested and productive endowment fund of $126,000, to which $10,000 will be added upon the settlement of the will of the late Emma Swan, of Albion, N. Y. CARNEGIE LIBRARY, BENEDICT COLLEGE, COLUMBIA, S. C. The gift of Andrew Carnegie. Two stories of brick; contains the college library, 7,900 bound volumes and 4,600 pamphlets; reading rooms, mineralogical and geological cabinets. This is one of the eleven substantial buildings of Benedict College, and is well equipped for service. PC Y. M. C. A., BENEDICT COLLEGE, COLUMBIA, S. C. The daily teaching and influence are positively Christian and evangelical. Ninety percent of the students are professed Christians. Sixty-seven students in 1908 were preparing for the ministry. The divinity department is supported jointly by the John C. Martin Fund and the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Twenty-two conversions were reported in 1907. The Y. M. C. A. has seventy-two members. GRADUATES, BENEDICT COLLEGE, COLUMBIA, S. C. Nearly all the students are studying to be either preachers or public-school teachers. Benedict College has 502 graduates. Of the living graduates, 188 are teaching, five are college professors, five are physicians and three are newspaper editors or publishers. Five of the class of 1907 received the degree of A.B. A purpose of the school is to send to their homes, educated sons and daughters, to become a power for good among their people. THE CHAPEL, BENEDICT COLLEGE, COLUMBIA, S. C. The exercises of every school day are opened with singing, scripture reading and prayer, in the Chapel. Every morning at 6.30 there is a prayer meeting for the young men, and at 7 P.M. one for the young women. Forty Benedict graduates are in the ministry. It is reported that nearly every prominent colored Baptist Church in South Carolina is presided over by a Benedict man. THE PRINTING OFFICE, BENEDICT COLLEGE, COLUMBIA, S. C., 1907 Printing was one of the industries taught in Benedict until the fire which destroyed the printing office, February 12, 1908. There were 19 students in the department at the time. Since then the work of this department has entirely closed. 98 Virginia. Union University, Richmond, Va. Rev. George Rice Hovey, D.D., President T he v irginia Union University is a union of Richmond Theological Seminary and of Wavland Seminary. Wavland Seminary was started in 1865 in some old army barracks in Washington. For several years it occupied those uncomfortable buildings, and did the work needed for the freedmen of all ages who were am¬ bitious to secure an education. The principal subjects taught were reading, spelling, writing, arithmetic and geog¬ raphy, with the Bible always the most prominent text-book. Many teachers and preachers were sent out from the school. From the earliest years Rev. G. M. P. King, I).I)., was President of the Seminary. Dr. Kina; is now a member of the faculty of Virginia Union PTniversity, occupying the chair of English Language and Literature in the College, and of English Interpretation in the theological department. A large brick building was erected on Meridian Hill, and the school grew into an Academy and a Normal school, with from one hundred and fifty to one hundred and seventy-five young men and women in attendance. From thirty to forty of the young men at any given time were preparing for the Christian ministry. “ Lumpkins Jail, the Slave Pen,” the First Home During these years Richmond Institute and Theological Seminary was developing in Richmond. The Institute was started by Nathaniel Colver, the great preacher and abolitionist. Its first home was Lumpkins Jail, the slave pen in which was the block where slaves were put up at auction in the city of Richmond, the building in which they were confined while they were awaiting sale. Dr. Colver’s health soon failed, and in 1868 Rev. Chas. II. C orey, D.D.. became the president of the school. From the beginning this school was devoted especially to the training of ministers, although many other students attended it in the early vears. In 1881 an extensive theological 9!) course was started, and the other work was entirely discontinued. Many of the most prominent Negro Baptist preachers of the South have been graduated from this school. In 1899 Wavland Seminary was moved from Washington, and Richmond Theological Seminary was moved out of the saloons and tobacco warehouses of the city into the fine granite buildings on the outskirts of the capital of the Old Dominion. 1 he schools were united under the name of the Virginia Union University. The credit for the establishment of this school belongs properly to Gen. Thos. J. Morgan, D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. It was his determina¬ tion that secured the money which erected the school. Among v o the chief benefactors of this school are John D. Rockefeller; Mr. J. B. Hoyt; Gov. Abner Coburn, of Maine; Hon. Chester W. Kingsley, of Boston; Mr. Martin E. Gray, of Illinois; Miss Onderdonck and Mr. Byron E. Huntley, of New York; Hon. Henry Kirk Porter, of Pittsburg, and Hon. Elisha S. Converse, of Boston. The gifts of these generous friends have made possible a substantial and beautiful group of buildings. The University and Its Equipment The University was organized by Dr. Malcolm McVicker, Superintendent of Education of the American Baptist Home Mission Society and afterwards President of the University. A high-grade college course was established and the theological department was further developed, so that now those two es¬ tablishments rank among the very highest that are open to colored students, and are practically equivalent to the ordinary school of the same grade in the North. The school is for boys and young men only, and has an en¬ rollment of about two hundred and fifty. There is a flourishing Academy, and manual training is required of all students in that department. The Institute has an unusual opportunity, being the only school in the state of Virginia for the higher education of colored young men, the only one that really fits them for an intelligent leadership and for professional work. The grounds of the University occupy forty acres on the north¬ west boundary of the city, adjoining Hartshorn Memorial College. There are eleven large gray granite buildings, said to be the finest buildings connected with any Southern institution for the education of the Negro. The property is valued at $300,000. The endowment fund was $92,000 in 1907. / JA if m V / i| /5a niM E f . wn 1 nn l > 1 dm M FACULTY, VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY, RICHMOND, VA. The Virginia Union University, founded 1880 by the American Baptist Home Missionary Society, largely through the influence of Gen. Thomas J. Morgan, D.D., Secretary, is a combination of Wayland Seminary, opened in 1865 in Washington, D. C., and Richmond Theological Seminary, opened in 1867. The property, valued at $300,000, includes 40 acres of land and 11 fine buildings. The endowment fund is $92,000. Rev. George Rice Hovey, D.D., has been president since 1905. COLLEGE STUDENTS, VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY, RICHMOND, VA. In 1908 the enrollment was 16 teachers and 251 students. The students represented twenty states and three foreign countries. In the college 32 students are in the Theological course. The annual expenses in 1907 were $25,000. The American Baptist Home Mission Society appropriated $12,000; the Woman’s Board, $450; and nearly $11,000 was received from students for tuition and board. The remainder came from interested friends. 100 Practical Needs in vSunday-School Work Rev. George Rice Hovey, D.D. President Virginia Union University, Richmond, Va. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 T HE Bible is required in our school. It seems clear, from what we have heard to-day, that whatever the Sunday- School Association needs to do, it does not need to bring instruction in the Bible into the colored schools of the South. Besides the very large volunteer work that is required in the Young Men’s Christian Association Bible Class, I have taken a great deal of interest in work along the line of morals. I meet all my students by sections, talk with every man plainly and searchingly, and appeal to the practical moral questions, such as come up in their lives. I try to help them solve these problems. Besides that, I teach the Sunday-school lesson every Sunday night. We have about sixty of our students who teach the lesson in turn on Sunday; but we need instruc¬ tions in Sunday-school methods, and that is what we would like to have this Association do for us. Institutes do Not Reach the People We cannot reach the majority of the' colored people by asking them to come to the institute. We have tried institutes of one kind and another in Virginia, and thev have been small gather- ings of men who are not the real negroes. They have not reached the people that we want to reach. And they have not produced the effect that we desire. The people that we desire to come do not come. A great many of those who come to the c « institute know as much as the ones who arc there to teach them. The men we want will not come to us, but they can be found in the schools, and they are too busy, or think it is of too little value, to take the time. Our students are, many of them, the pastors of churches. They are leaders from the moment they get out of the school grounds. They will be found in school. They will be found almost every Monday morning in ministers’ conferences, and if there is any one reason why these institutes are held, it is to get the young people, who arc the real leaders, into them. We ought to get the real leaders, and through them get at the Sunday- school teachers, and train those teachers. It seems to me that we do not want many lectures. I do not believe that they pro¬ duce the effect desired. We had a course, last year, of seven or eight lectures on Sunday-school method and work. They were very fine lectures, but they did not instill into the hearers the habit of doing the things spoken of as well to do. Something to Permanently Affect the People What we want is something that will permanently affect the people. Now, there are two ways of permanently affecting them. I want to emphasize it. Lectures, a good many lectures, is not one of those ways. One way is to spread out the points far enough apart so that the truths of one week will have time to find a lodgment and to be practically put into practice the very next Sunday, and so will become part of the life and habit of the students. My judgment as to Sunday-school method is to have it extend over the whole year. It will be exceedinglv defective if it is brought into one month. Insist that the Teacher Emphasize Certain Points If we cannot quite cover as much ground as we might, I think we ought to insist that the teacher emphasize a few certain points. He ought to tell every student in our school that next Sunday they are to put what he has taught them into practice, and to report at the next session what success they have had with them. They ought to try what we teach them before they forget it. Now if that can’t be done, there is one other wav that is the next best way, and that is, to arouse such interest in the subject on the part of the ministers or any one else at the ministers’ confer¬ ences, that the district associations and state convention shall be so aroused to the needs of a better Sundav-sehool svstem of lessons that those men, themselves, will take it up, and either by well-prepared subjects which this association may recommend or prepare, may study them, or by some system of correspond¬ ence with the professors of the universities who have this work in charge will get the right idea of methods and improved work. If you can arouse their interest to study it themselves, you have done a great deal more than you could possibly get from any course of lectures that did not put what was taught into practice. 101 PICKFORD HALL, LECTURE HALL, VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY, RICHMOND, VA. A building of rare architectural beauty. Named in honor of Mr. C. J. Pickford, Lynn, Mass., a generous donor. Contains an assembly room seating 240 at desks, and provides offices, seventeen recitation rooms, physical and chemical laboratories. The recitation rooms are large, cheerful, and well lighted. COBURN HALL, CHAPEL, VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY, RICHMOND, VA. Named in honor of Governor Coburn of Maine, who gave $50,000 to Wayland. Contains on the first floor a fine library, office, and reading room. The second story is the Chapel, a beautiful semi-circular room seating 600, with sloping floor and a large gallery. 102 KINGSLEY HALL, DORMITORY, VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY, RICHMOND, VA. The new buildings are of gray granite. Kingsley Hall was named for the late Hon. Chester W. Kingsley, Boston, Mass., who gave $25,000 toward its erection. It is the dormitory, with accommodations for 100 students and 3 teachers’ families. It contains a large reception room, a social hall, and a reading room. POWER HOUSE AND INDUSTRIAL BUILDING, VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY, RICHMOND, VA. The Power House furnishes steam heat and electric light for all the University buildings. The Industrial Hall is a fine two-story granite building. The first floor is for iron work and contains the heavy machinery. The second floor is for carpentry work. Seventy-two students received systematic instruction in industrial work in 1907- 103 THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS, 1907, VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY, RICHMOND, VA. •• The only place in the state where Negroes are getting a thorough theological training.” Thirty-two students in the Theological course, 1908, and 106 in all departments, preparing for the ministry. A ministers’ course is provided, — ministers and others who are unable, by reason of age or other difficulties, to secure the necessary literary training to gain admission to the regular Theological courses. Many pastors are taking advantage of this course. LIBRARY, VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY, RICHMOND, VA. The Library, containing 11,000 volumes, is located on the first floor of Coburn Hall. The periodical section contains 1,000 volumes of standard magazines. funds, amounting to $4,000, and generous remembrances of friends, provide a steady increase in the library. The income of gift \ 7 Bishop College, Marshall, Tex. “Ministers may enter this course at any time and stay as Charles H. Maxson, President long as they can. Even a few weeks thus spent will be of great value. This is not intended to be a short course in theology, T) ISHOP COLLEGE, owned and conducted by the Ameri- but rather a continuous New Era Institute, and is intended 1~J can Baptist Home Mission Society, was established in to be helpful to those who can spend even a short time, and 1881, and chartered in 188*2. In 1880, shortly before desire to give chief attention to the Bible itself.” his death. Dr. Nathan Bishop, who had been corresponding secretary of the Society, 1874-1876, said, “ I have $10,000 to put into a school in Texas when the time shall come.” After his Ability and Consecration of the Teachers death his widow carried out his intention by a gift of $10,000, and Rev. Charles L. White, D.D., former president of Colby in the fall of 1881. the first large brick building, Marston Hall. University, Waterville, Me., now assistant corresponding secre- now a dormitory for boys, was completed, at a cost of $15,500, tary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, visited, in and the college began its work under the presidency of Rev. S. W. October, 1008, the schools aided and operated by the Society. Culver, M.A., who served for ten years, until 1891. Charles II. On his return he said, in speaking of Bishop and similar schools: Maxson, the present incumbent, was elected president in 1907. No one can visit these institutions and not be impressed with Dr. Bishop, who was a warm friend of the Negroes, revealed a the ability and consecration of the teachers, the meager salaries purpose of his life when he said to a friend: “ I have been blamed which they patiently accept, and the need for pensioning those for giving so many thousands of dollars for the benefit of colored who have remained longest in the service, men; but I expect to stand side by side with these men on the “ These southern colleges for the Negroes have always enjoyed Day of Judgment. Their Lord is my Lord. They and I are the blessing of God, and their output has been an investment in brethren; and I am determined to be prepared for that meeting.” family, institutional, and church life, while they have given hundreds of lawyers, physicians, nurses, mechanics, tradesmen, “ Seven Large Brick Buildings ” and ministers to their race. These institutions are fortunate in Bishop College is located on a campus of twenty-three acres, having as their Superintendent of Education Dr. Sale, who knows formerly parts of two estates, in one of the leading railroad towns the Negro problem as few in the nation. of northeast Texas. There are seven large brick buildings, in “It is significant to notice the steady introduction of industrial addition to six others for the use of the school and the teachers. training along mechanical, electrical, and other lines, with plans The property is valued at $115,000, and the endowment fund for still greater enlargement, the ideal being the culture of the amounts to $12,000. In 1907, the total expenditure of all heart, the training of the hand, and the development of the mind, kinds was $24,400. The students paid $10,019 for board and while the students are being instructed for civic leadership in the $2,700 for tuition. The American Baptist Home Mission communities in which they will find their homes. Society appropriated $7,075; the Slater Fund. $1,500; and the Woman’s Baptist Home Mission Society of Chicago, $360. Bright Spots in the Negro Problem There were 334 students and 20 teachers enrolled in 1908. and “ These schools and the churches are the bright spots in the 9 of the young men were in the theological department. The Negro problem. There are, indeed, criminal blacks and criminal college is a eo-educational institution. The number of male whites. Dissipation in certain forms of evil have brought forth students is a little larger than the number of females. much the same result in both x - aces, as they will among any There are ten departments in the work of the college: The people. The future of the Negro depends upon the gospel of regular college course, academy, normal, music, grammar, in- Christ reaching down through missionary endeavor to the dustrial, nurse-training, sewing, dressmaking and millinery, people in their homes and business, and no surer way of accom- journalism, and theological. In connection with the theological plishing this end can be created than to push with renewed department there is a ministers’ special course. The announce- vigor the work of our schools which train young men and women ment of the college says: for leadership among their own people.” 105 z _ GROUP OF BUILDINGS, BISHOP COLLEGE, MARSHALL, TEX. Marston Hall, Boys’Dormitory. — Rockefeller Hall, Girls’Dormitory.—A view of the campus and a group of students. — Bishop Hall, Girls’ Dormitory.—A class in bricklaying. Dr. Nathan Bishop, the “ Father” of Bishop College said: ” I expect to stand side by side with these Freedmen in the Day of Judgment. Their Lord is my Lord. They and I are brethren; and I am determined to be prepared for the meeting ” 10G CHARLES H. MAXSON President since 1907 of Bishop College, Marshall, Tex. In 1908, students, 334; teachers, 20; theological students, 9. BISHOP COLLEGE, MOREHOUSE HALL, MARSHALL, TEX. FOUNDED 1881 Founded by American Baptist Home Mission Society. Named in honor of Dr. Nathan Bishop, of New York. Value of property, $115,000. Annual expenses, $15,000, secured from the Home Mission Society, the Slater Fund, and tuition. In 1907 the Home Mission Society gave $7,075; the Slater Fund, $1,500; the Woman’s Society, $360 WOLVERTON HALL AND PRINTING-HOUSE, BISHOP COLLEGE, MARSHALL, TEX. Wolverton Hall, three stories, brick, named in honor of Rev. N. Wolverton, President of Bishop College, 1891-1897. is used for the Manual Training Department It contains about $6,000 worth of tools and machinery of the best type. The power ts supplied by a 20 horse-power gasoline engine. The printing office is well fitted with presses, type, and up-to-date equipment. CARPENTRY AND WOOD-TURNING DEPARTMENTS, BISHOP COLLEGE, MARSHALL, TEX. The Industrial Department of the college is extensive. All students are expected to take industrial training, devoting an hour and a half daily to this branch of study. The work is classified in connection with the Academic course. Carpentry and wood-turning, blacksmithing and machine work, printing, painting, bricklaying, shoemaking, plastering and milling are offered. CHEMICAL LABORATORY, BISHOP COLLEGE, MARSHALL, TEX. Two fifths of the time of students in chemistry is given to laboratory work. The courses in science include instruction in biology, physics, chemistry, and physiography. More than $2,000 has been spent in fitting up the chemical, physical, and biological laboratories. The apparatus is new and of highest grade. 108 REV. LUTHER G. BARRETT, A.M. President, since 1894, Jackson College, Jackson, Miss. A school of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, supported largely by Northern friends. PRESIDENT’S HOUSE AND OFFICES, JACKSON COLLEGE, JACKSON, MISS. Jackson College was founded at Natchez, Miss., in 1877. Moved to Jackson in 1883. The college occupies fifty acres, less than a mile from the Union Station. The property is valued at $175,000. Annual expenses, $12,500. The American Baptist Home Mission Society appropriated $7,350 in 1907; the Woman's Society, $400. Most of the remainder came from board and tuition. A GROUP OF ACADEMIC STUDENTS, JACKSON COLLEGE, JACKSON, MISS. The college had for several years a ministerial department, but for two years this has been given up and many applications have been refused. A dozen or more students are preparing for the ministry. The enrollment in 1908, was 356 students and 14 teachers. Two of the graduates are missionaries in Africa. 109 SEWING DEPARTMENT, JACKSON COLLEGE, JACKSON, MISS. This department is well equipped and under the care of a competent instructor. It is well located in the recently constructed brick building also used by the Primary Department, and containing the Chapel seating 500. the office, library, and three recitation rooms. Com¬ mencement week each girl must wear the college uniform of blue and white, made in the sewing department at a cost of $1.50. rtin-K rtftLi., jAt-JvbUiN COLLEGE, JACKSON, A brick building four stories, n S feet long named after the first president of the institution. Dormitory for bot the Academy class-rooms, and in the basement carpenter and paint shops, tool, trunk, and bath room Contains also 110 '\ / Selma XJniversity. S©llTl(l, Ala. th e leaders in this undertaking. This project caused another D tj't'tjh , „ t. .. heavy debt which was wiped out in 1898. The brick to erect the building, as well as those for buildings erected subse- quently, were made by student and other labor on the premises ELM A UNIVERSITY, originally named Alabama Baptist of the institution. During all this time, beginning with the kJ Normal and Theological School, and once known as close of the school year of 1884, the institution was sending Alabama Baptist Colored University, is the product of out graduates who were being scattered everywhere to bless earnest and faithful endeavor. mankind. Early as 1873 men who had recently been freed from slavery Dinkins Memorial Chapel Erected began to consult among themselves whether or not there It was not long after the debt for the first building had been should be established a school in which men who proposed to cancelled before the board of trustees, bv the suggestion of enter the ministry, and men and women who expected to be President Dinkins, began raising money for another building; teachers and leaders along other lines, might be educated. but not more than about fifteen hundred dollars for this building. Rev. W. H. McAlpine was the founder of the institution. to cost $18,000, had been raised, before President Dinkins (in Because of his indomitable will and energy, a set of resolutions, 1901) was called to his reward. looking towards establishing the institution, and which had After a year’s inactivity, so far as this new building was previously been voted down by the Alabama Baptist State concerned, the present incumbent (R. T. Pollard), who was Convention, was reconsidered and voted favorably upon, even made president, was charged in 1902 with the duty of com- against the advice of the White Baptist State Convention of pleting the work. In less than two years a four-story brick Alabama, which was in session at the same time and in the structure of the best material was erected and named “ Din- same city as the Colored Convention. kins Memorial Chapel.” in honor of former President Dinkins, The institution opened its doors January, 1878. During the who began the work, but was not allowed to finish jt. This thirty years of its existence its progress has been marvelous. building was erected with brick made on the school grounds by The first ten years were years of perils and misgivings, for the student and other labor, has large recitation rooms on the first promoters did not fully understand that it requires money, and and second floors, an auditorium on the third floor that will much of it, to run an institution. Near the close of the first seat twelve or fifteen hundred, and a dormitory of eighteen decade the institution found itself nearly ten thousand dollars in commodious rooms on the fourth floor, debt, with no visible avenue for getting out. Almost weekly for one year the creditors threatened to close its doors. The The Institution Grows Steadily sheriff was daily expected to take charge of the property for the The University grows steadily and substantially along all benefit of its creditors. lines. It has a faculty of 19 teachers, graduates from some of the best colleges and universities in this country. Loyal Negro Baptists of Alabama The numerical growth of the institution has been most flat- “ Man did not see the wav out, but God did.” There were tering. I here are and better appreciate his ability to help himself. He needs to know how to utilize the various elements of strength about him, and should utilize these elements of strength with which he is surrounded. I am very much interested in this work and have devoted much time to it. I meet editors, and white edi¬ tors especially, and I write edi¬ torials for papers. By coming in contact with them I am en¬ abled in this way to reach the white people of the community. I can get into the papers what¬ ever I wish, only sometimes I sav something that they don’t care to publish, and they cut that out. but they don’t refuse me. I have been able to reach the white people in this way. The white publications have been a silent force helping us. As the readers read in the daily papers, they have talked among themselves, and the boys and girls hear it, and so the knowledge is spread. We were able to accommodate last year about seven hundred and twenty-nine students. We have a faculty of twelve. I have had charge of the school for six years. The American Baptist Missionary Society has given us $.500 a year; we have raised $5,500; and I have procured the rest, and we don’t owe a dollar for any expense. We study the Bible each day and we have our organized work along those lines. I have tried to invade A Field that Has Not Been Invaded by a great many schools. We have reached the students outside and inside the school. We secured the services of a tactful and interesting woman to teach the women. She is able to teach many things about home life and to direct in household matters. Many who do not care about the Bible want the training. We HOWE BIBLE AND NORMAL INSTITUTE, MEMPHIS, TENN. Founded in 1888 by Peter Howe, of Illinois Twelve teachers, 729 students in 1908. Theological students, 18. Has a Woman’s Bible Training Class of 216. Prof. T. 0 . Fuller president since 1902. Value of property. $35,000. A Woman’s Dormitory and Industrial Building and a President’s Cottage are being erected at a cost of $20,000. Annual expenses, $8,000. Students paid $1,700 in 1907. have two hundred and sixteen women from twenty-six churches and six denominations. They have systematically studied the Bible, and we see its results in the boys and girls. All the chil¬ dren are taught to be thoughtful, careful, and helpful to their neighbors. In this method of teaching, they are also taught to take what they learn into their homes and to use it in a practical way. They go from the school to their homes and put it into practical use. We make a special work of teaching wayward children, and by showing them that we are interested in them, we have been able to get them into the Sunday-school in large numbers. 117 The Work an Inspiration Prof. N. W. Collier President Florida Baptist Academy, Jacksonville, Fla. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 We believe it is an inspiration for us all to hear what has been said, and the fact that we are together and are dis¬ cussing this subject will be of lasting benefit to the race of which I am a part. I am profoundly impressed with what seems to be the keynote of the addresses to-day: the coming together of the North and South, and the cooperation of the southern men with the black man in his effort to better his condition. I feel that perhaps the white man has not done all that he could do in the time past for the uplift of these people. The white man has not done all he could to give an education that would help the black man of the South. I am delighted that this Conference has made it possible for our brethren of the Southland to come into closer contact with the work that is being done in the Southland, so that they may no longer suspect the kind of education we are receiving, and they will realize it is possible for them to help directly in the way they can respect and understand the black man in the South as a race. Amazed at the Work for the Black Man We will be more than glad to welcome whatever effort you make to help your brother in the South. I have been amazed at the grand work being done by our brethren in the Southland for the black man. I am here to get a good report to give them when I go back to Florida. It will have a wonderful influence upon the people. For the past eight years we have been en¬ gaged in the work of teaching the Bible. And we have no difficulty in doing good work. Last year one hundred and twenty-five students professed Christ. Prof. N. W. Collier A GROUP OF GIRLS, FLORIDA BAPTIST ACADEMY, JACKSONVILLE, FLA. Founded 1892, by the colored Baptists of Florida. Prof. Nathan W. Collier president since 1896. In 1908, pupils, 343; teachers, 18; theological students, 5. Annual expenses, $15,000. Money secured from Baptist Home Missionary Society, churches, and individuals. The institution occupies a strategic point for the educational development of the Negro. The academy owns eight acres of land and property valued at $40,000. 118 BLACKSMITH SHOP, FLORIDA BAPTIST ACADEMY, JACKSONVILLE, FLA. One ttird of the students receive systematic instruction in industrial work. The Curriculum includes Kindergarten, Grammar, Normal and Industrial courses. President Collier writes: “ The Bible is one of our regular text-books. For years not a student boarding in the school family has left when the school closed without professing a hope in Christ.” REV. A. L. E. WEEKS Founder and President Newbern Collegiate Industrial Institute. One hundred and fifty- three students and 6 teachers, in iqo8. STUDENTS, NEWBERN COLLEGIATE INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE, NEWBERN, N. C. Occupies two acres near the center of the city. Value of property, which includes the school building and a church building, $12,000. The Institute is co-educational and is directed by the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Current expenses, 1907* $1,432, of which $400 was provided by the Home Mission Society and the remainder by individual contributions. 119 Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va. Rev. L. B. Tefft, D.D., President A SCHOOL chartered in 1884. bv the legislature of Virginia, “ with full col¬ legiate and university powers,” stands upon a tract of eight and one-half acres in Richmond, Va., adjoining Virginia Union University. It was named in honor of a noble Rhode Island woman, the wife of Deacon Joseph C. Hartshorn, and was in¬ corporated “ for the education of young women, to give instruction in science, litera¬ ture, and art; in normal, industrial, and professional branches, and especially in biblical and Christian learning.” The inscription upon the building reveals the love, sympathy, and purpose of the founder. It reads: “ For the love of Christ, who gave himself for the redemption alike of every race; and for the love of country, whose welfare depends upon the intelligence, virtue, and piety ol the lowly as well as of the great; and with tender sympathy for a people for whom till late no door of hope has been open and aspiration has been vain; and with desire and hope for the enlightenment of the Dark Continent, the Fatherland of the colored race; in memory of his sainted wife, Rachel Hartshorn, that her faith and charity might he reproduced and perpetuated in the lives of many, this institution was founded by Joseph C. Hartshorn.” From the opening of the school. Rev. Lyman B. Tefft, D.D., has been president. There were L2 teachers and 165 students enrolled in 1008. President 'Tefft says, in the annual catalogue of the college: “ riie object of the institution is not to supplement an insuffi¬ cient provision made by the state for secular education. It undertakes no work which can be done as well or which can be done at all by the state. It came into existence with the single purpose of raising up a body of thoroughly educated Christian women as consecrated workers in the harvest field of HARTSHORN MEMORIAL COLLEGE, RICHMOND, VA. Founded, 1884, by Joseph C. Hartshorn, A.M., of Rhode Island, in memory of his wife, Rachel Hartshorn. Value of property, $50,000. Estimated annual expenses, $12,000. In 1Q07. the American Baptist Home Mission Society contributed $1,200; the Woman’s Society of Boston, $1,650; the Slater Fund, $400, and the Woman’s Society of Michigan, $500. Twelve teachers and 165 students in iqo8. Rev. Lyman B. Tefft, A.M., D.D., president from the beginning. the world.” The college has the following courses: Normal Preparatory, Normal, College Preparatory, College, Industrial, Music, with competent instructors in each department. CHAPEL AND STUDENTS, HARTSHORN MEMORIAL COLLEGE Students in Sunday-School Work Rev. Lyman B. Tefft, D.D., President Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 W E have a graded course of Bible study, including, in part, the International Sunday-school lessons, and extending through the entire curriculum, whatever the course may be. The Bible study comes first every day, after the opening exercises, which are religious, and Friday morning the Bible lesson is the Sunday- school lesson of the following Sabbath. The regular course of Bible study covers part of the Old Testament history, from Genesis on to the found¬ ing of the Hebrew Kingdom, and then takes up the life of Christ. After this, the Acts of the Apostles are studied, then the Epistle of James, or perhaps the Epistle to the Hebrews, and then any other Epistle that seems best at the time. My last study with my highest class was the Epistle to the Rev. Lyman B. Tefft, D.D. Romans. The students manifested deep interest Training in Conducting Religious Exercises There is training, also, in conducting religious exercises and religious meetings. The students have morning worship in the chapel immediately after breakfast, for themselves and con¬ ducted by themselves. Sunday evening there is preaching in the chapel. All these exercises are attended bv all the students. We have a temperance society which includes almost every student, and this society has done very effective work outside of institution. The missionary society includes nearly all the missionary students, and has contributed some fifteen hundred dollars for the work. We have a Society of Home-Workers, and even house-to-house missionary workers. We have the largest White Shield League in the world. Every Sunday afternoon a number of the students go out for missionary Sunday-school work. Before going, they receive, from the teacher in charge of this department of work, instruction as to the special use to be made of the Bible lesson of the day. In the first Bible class the lesson of Friday morning is taught with reference to the Sunday-school work on the following Sabbath. Teaching Missionary Sunday-Schools Miss Mary A. Tefft, B.S., a member of the faculty of Hartshorn Memorial College, Instructor in the Bible, Mathe¬ matics, Logic, and Political Economy, said at the Clifton Con¬ ference, August 19, 1908: “ This last year our girls have taught, Sunday afternoons, five missionary Sunday-schools. Of these five schools, four are taught wholly by our students. Three of them are held in private houses; the others are held in small rooms that are used for other purposes. About twenty of our stu¬ dents have been regularly engaged in missionary teaching work during the last year. In addition to this, four of our pupils work in colored almshouses anti four teach in that place. Special instruction is given to them before thev start out for their work, besides instruc¬ tion given Friday mornings. We have Miss Mary a. Tefft, b.s. in our schools a temperance society, and while the students are not required to become members, they are expected to attend the meetings and take the idea into their work. Home Workers in the Sunday-School “ We have one society known as the Home Workers’ Society. This society takes charge of all these plans for missionary work. The young women try to take different lines of work — the temperance work and social purity — into their Sunday-school work. In many cases, those who teach in these mission Sunday- schools must first find their place for holding the Sunday-school, and then must gather their pupils, from visiting at the house or picking them up. “After getting in this way the beginning of classes, they grade them as best they can in such difficult places for holding the schools. Understanding as they do the thoughts and ways of their own people, these student teachers often do better work than the white teachers could. This last year about one hundred and forty students, of our enrollment of one hundred and seventv-five, have taught in these mission Sunday-schools. MAJOR W. REDDICK Principal and one of the founders of Americus Institute, Americus, Ga. Eight teachers and 193 students in 1908. Principal Reddick was one cf the first of the three college graduates of Atlanta Baptist College. He entered the school in Atlanta in 1888 and continued there for nine consecutive years. His wife is a Spelman graduate. Dr. Sale declares : ” No institution I know of bids so fair to become a great academy for Negro pupils as Americus.” ..' " ' ' MAIN BUILDING, AMERICUS INSTITUTE, AMERICUS, GA. Founded in 1897, and owned by the Southwestern Colored Baptist Association. Located in the heart of Georgia’s black belt, its students represent all of southwest Georgia and parts of Florida. The property is valued at $10,000. Approximate annual expenses are $8,500. The American Baptist Home Mission Society contributed $800 in 1907 for salaries of teachers. The institute has aimed at the “fundamentals of an English education,” and is an example of self-help among the Negroes, “guided by a man who knows how.” Superintendent George Sale says: “The establishment of schools like Americus, by such men as Principal Reddick, is to me one of the most significant and promising movements for Negro education.” Located the CLASS IN AGRICULTURE, AMERICUS INSTITUTE, AMERICUS, t° f an ag ' icultu ' al sec,ion in southern Georgia, within reach of half a million Negroes with the poorest facilities for education, Americus Institute aims to make its work of practical value, and in addition to the desire for high standards in scholarship, there is a wide outreach in the direction of manual training and the industries that will be of the most service to the students. REV. G. E. READ, D.D. Principal, since 1898, of Tidewater Institute, Chesapeake, Va. Four teachers and 150 students in 1908. Tidewater Collegiate Institute Chesapeake, Va. Rev. G. E. Read, D.D., President T his institution, formerly Spiller Academy of Hampton, \ a., was founded in 1801 by Rev. Richard Spiller, D.D., pastor of the First Baptist Church, Hampton. In 1897 it became affiliated with Virginia Union University of Richmond. In 190.5 the principal building of the school was destroyed by fire, and at the request of the Northampton Baptist Association and the Eastern Shore Baptist Sunday-School Convention the work was transferred to Eastern Shore, Va., where it began anew. The colored people purchased two acres of land and erected a building at a cost of $2,000. The total value of the property is now $2,500. The school is located in the heart of a section where there are twenty thousand colored people who have no educational ad¬ vantages, except such as are given in the primary public school. Tidewater Institute is aided by the American Baptist Home Mission Society, in cooperation with the Negro Baptists. GRADUATING CLASS, TIDEWATER COLLEGIATE INSTITUTE, CHESAPEAKE, VA. The annual expenses of the school are $1,500, secured from the contributions of friends aided by the Baptist Home Mission Society ($470 in 1907) and the Baptist General Association of Virginia. The aim of Tidewater is to prepare students for the higher institutions and for the active duties of life. Its graduates have been sent to Shaw, Hartshorn, Virginia Union, Howard, Hampton, and other schools of high grade. 123 71 MOREHOUSE HALL, WATERS NORMAL INSTITUTE, WINTON, N. C. Founbed 188b by Rev. C. S. Brown. Supported by the Chowan Educational Society and the American Baptist Home Mission Societies. Property valued $14,000. Annual expenses, $3,000. Morehouse Hall named in honor of Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse, corresponding secretary of American Baptist Home Mission Society, New York REV. CALVIN S. BROWN, D.D. Principal, and founder of Waters Normal Institute, Winton, N. C. In 1908, students enrolled, 242; teachers, 6; theological students, 7. “Worth $100,000 to the Town” Tribute of a BanKer to the Influence of AVaters Normal Institute, Winton, N. C. is the result. There are now six buildings, all of wood and most of them small, except Morehouse Hall, a new $8,000 brick building, containing “ the finest auditorium in eastern North Carolina.” T hat school has been worth more than one hundred thousand dollars to this town.” This statement was made by the cashier of the Winton, N. C., bank. The in¬ stitution to which he referred was Waters Normal and Industrial Institute, located in Winton, the county seat of Hertford County, North Carolina, three miles from a railroad station, founded in 188G bv Rev. Calvin S. Brown, controlled bv a Negro board of trustees, and supported by the Chowan Educational Society, the American Baptist Home Mission Society, and other friends. In 1884, by advice of President Tupper of Shaw, Calvin S. Brown, a student at Shaw University, went to Winton with a view to establishing a school. He was frequently discouraged during the years immediately following the opening of the institute in 1886, but Dr. Tupper said “ Stay.” He remained, and one of the most influential of the smaller schools of the South 124 V The School’s Relation to the Community The school’s relation to the community is a revelation of its great interest and value. Dr. George Sale, superintendent of education of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, writ¬ ing to the Home Mission Monthly for February, 1909, said: “ Standing in front of the property and looking down the long wide street toward the river, all the houses one sees are owned by Negroes, many of them being old students of the institute, all of them attracted there by the school. This end of the street was opened by the school through the pine woods, and its charter gives it police powers for three hundred and fifty yards in all directions beyond its campus boundaries. A chance remark elicited the astonishing piece of information that land on the school end of the street costs considerably more per foot than on the business end. The influence of the school reaches through- out the county. A drive of twelve miles through the country Waters Normal Institute — Continued from page 12 took us past some of the finest farmhouses I have seen in the South, owned by colored people, and by Pleasant Plains Church, one of the most attractive of country churches. Dr. Brown has preached thrift as a part of his gospel, the ownership of a home on earth as well as a mansion in the skies, and many of these thrifty farmers owe their possessions to the encouragement given them bv ‘ Preacher Brown.’ ” A Busy Leader and His Work In addition to his work for the school, he has the pastoral care of five country churches; is president of the State Baptist Convention; editor of the state paper; general land agent for purchasing farms for the Negroes, and has a number of minor offices “ to occupy his leisure time.” Mrs. Brown is a graduate of Hampton Institute and Shaw University, and contributes largely to the success of the work. Six teachers and 242 students were enrolled in 1908, and 7 of the students were preparing for the ministry. The Institute property is valued at $14,000. The annual expenses are about $3,000. In 1907, the American Baptist Home Mission Society gave $700, and the Woman’s Society gave $1,200. Students paid $203.11 for tuition. ROGER WILLIAMS UNIVERSITY, NASHVILLE, TENN. Founded 1866 by Rev. D. W. Phillips, D.D., under direction of the Negro Baptist Convention of Tennessee. The buildings were destroyed by fire in 1905. In January, 1908, the new school was opened in a handsome new building on a fine campus. The American Baptist Home Mission Society and the Tennessee Negro Baptist Convention each paid one half the cost. Seven teachers and 100 students in 1908. Annual expenses, $5,000. J. W. Johnson, president. State University, Louisville, Ky. Rev. W. T. Amig'er, A.M., S.T.D., President State University, Louisville, Ky., was founded by the Colored Baptist General Association of Kentucky in 1879. The property comprises four acres of land and four good buildings, valued at $50,000. The Negro women of the state have recently erected a Domestic Science Building at a cost of $30,000. The departments of the university include Normal Preparatory, Normal, College, Theological, Law, Business, Pharmacy, Music, and Domestic Science. The enrollment in 1908 was 12 teachers and 288 students, with 40 studying for the ministry. More than six thousand men and women have been enrolled in the univer¬ sity. State University is not a government institution. It re¬ ceives no aid from the state. The annual expenses are about $12,000. The American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York contributes $1,100, and the colored people of Kentucky contribute about $8,000 a year. The balance is secured from contributions of interested friends of the North. The Louisville National Medical College, connected with the university, is a legally chartered institution and is said to be the only medical school in the world that is managed entirely by Negroes. The college occupies three large, commodious build¬ ings — entirely paid for — in the heart of the city. STATE UNIVERSITY, LOUISVILLE, KY. FOUNDED 1879 MISS SARAH E. OWEN Principal since 1902, Mather Industrial School, Beaufort, S. C. Students, 1908, 139; teachers, 8. SALE HOUSE, MATHER INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, BEAUFORT, S. C. Founded in 1867 by Mrs. Rachel Crane Mather, of Boston; deeded by her to Woman’s American Baptist Home Mission Society in 1881. Has six buildings. Property valued at $9,500. Annual expenses, $3,000. The Woman’s Home Mission Society contributed $1,900 in 1907. A portion of the receipts comes from “ the sale of barrels of second-hand clothes.” THOMPSON INSTITUTE, LUMBERTON, N. C. Founded by the Lumber River Association, from whom support is received. Value of property, $5,000. Annual expenses, $5,000, secured largely from churches and indi\iduals in the Lumber River Association. W. H. KNUCKLES President Thompson Institute, Lumberton, N. C. Six teachers and 180 students enrolled in 1908. Western College and Industrial In¬ stitute, Macon, Mo. Rev. J. H. Garnett, President WESTERN COLLEGE AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE, MACON, MO. Founded in 1890, owned and operated by the Negro Baptists of Missouri. Aided by the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Property valued at $20,000. Annual expenses, $5,000. Rev. James H. Garnett, D.D., LL.D. In 1890, sixteen Negro Baptist ministers met at In¬ dependence, Mo., and estab¬ lished Western College. Two years later the school was removed to Macon. The property, valued at $20,000. includes a tract of twelve acres, on which are three inadequate buildings. The annual expenses are about $5,000. The American Baptist Home Mission Society contributes $1,000, and the remainder is secured from the Negro Baptists and other friends. The Farmers' Convention, established in 1907, is an annual feature of the work and influence of the institution. Rev. James H. Garnett, I ).I)., LL.D., is president of the college, and the enrollment in 1908 was 8 teachers and 2 students, with 10 students in the Theological Department. More than 1,600 students have come under the in¬ fluence of the school, and among the 146 graduates are ministers, teachers, missionaries, and farmers. The departments and courses of study are Eng¬ lish Preparatory, Aca¬ demic, College Prepara¬ tory, College, Theological, Domestic Science, and Industrial. COOKING CLASS, WESTERN COLLEGE, MACON, MO. 127 Coleman Academy, Gibsland, La. Founded 1887 Prof. O. L. Coleman, President The largest boarding school for O O Negro Baptists in Louisiana. It is a co-educational institution founded by Rev. O. L. Coleman, and is owned and operated by the Negro Baptists of the state, aided by the American Baptist Home Mission Society. The institution owns directly and in¬ directly 182 acres of land and 11 build¬ ings. It is located on a large campus out of reach of town evils, and the property is valued at $50,000. The Negroes own the western part of the town and have a legally authorized council to guard the laws and morals thereof, and to work in harmony with the white council for the good of both races. Negroes own 180 acres of land and some fine homes in the corporation and a territory of about ten miles long bordering on the town on the southwest and northwest. Helpful Relations between the Races In 1908 there were 11 teachers and 320 students enrolled, with 15 students preparing for the ministry. Prof. O. L. Coleman, the founder of the school, is principal, and for more than a score of years has been a helpful leader of his people. It is a matter of record that “ the relation of the two races in the town is as good as that of any other town ” and that the white people are kind and that they help and protect the school. The approximate annual expenses of Coleman Academy are $8,000. One half of this amount is received from students, the .American Baptist Home Mission Society and the Woman's Home Mission Society each contribute $500, and the balance is received from churches and individual contributions. In addition to the regular academic work of the school, the girls receive instruction in plain sewing, fancy work and milli¬ nery, and the boys are given a helpful training in agricultural pursuits by cultivating the farm. The great need of the academy is the establishment of an industrial plant. Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse, corre¬ sponding secretary of the American Baptist II ome Mission Society, in a recent article on “A Paying Invest¬ ment,” said, in speaking of some results of Home Mission schools like Coleman Academy: “ In my twenty-eight years’ service for the society I have seen the coarse country boy become the talented preacher, the cultured professor, and the wise leader of thousands, and from long and wide acquaintance and ob¬ servation I am prepared to say that the investment has paid a hundredfold.” Professor Mitchell writes me: “ Any man or women who lifts his voice for kindliness, repression of prejudice, and willingness to believe in the ca¬ pacity of all God’s children, is doing, by this, supreme service to the Ameri¬ can nation.” COLEMAN ACADEMY, GIBSLAND, LA. Building erected 1907, costing $10,000. One of the eleven buildings of the academy. The school is supported by the Negro Baptist farmers of northern Louisiana. The property is valued at $50,000. Approximate annual expenses, $8,000. The American Baptist Home Mission Society gives $500 a year. 128 CLASS IN CARPENTRY, HOUSTON COLLEGE The college combines industrial training with literary studies. Prof. F. W. Gross, A.M., is principal. Eight teachers and 113 students in 1908. Five theological students. The school maintains a special course for ministers, which includes systematic daily reading in standard and current literature, biography and poetry. HOUSTON COLLEGE, HOUSTON, TEX. Founded in 1885 and owned by the colored Baptists of Texas. Miss Florence Dysart, one of the founders, gave the campus of three acres. The property, which includes two dormitories, the central building and two workshops, is valued at $20,000. Annuall ex¬ penses, $10,000. The American Baptist Home Mission Society gives $500. BRICKLAYING CLASS, HOUSTON COLLEGE The class in bricklaying has practical instruction in this industry. The boys’ general workshop has accommodations for twenty students. The school is aided by the American Baptist Home Mission Society, but is supported very largely by the colored Baptists of Texas and their friends. The school has a library of 1,200 volumes. COOKING CLASS, HOUSTON tTEXAS) COLLEGE Domestic economy is emphasized in the training of girls. Cooking and other essentials of home-making are taught. There is also a course in dressmaking and in millinery. The girls’ laundry and workshop is a two-story building erected by the carpentry department of the school. Each student has daily Bible instruction, in regular classes. There is a weekly prayer meeting for students, and a large B. Y. P. U. REV. JOSEPH A. BOOKER, D.D. President since 1889, of Arkansas Baptist College, Little Rock, Ark. Four hundred students, including 25 in the theological department, were enrolled in 1908, with 12 teachers. The approximate annual expenses are $20,000. In 1907 the American Baptist Home Mission Society gave $1,100, the Woman’s Society S300, and the remainder was secured from the Negro Baptists of Arkansas and other friends. The college has 18 city lots with three fine buildings, and a fourth in process of erection. “The Griggs Industrial Farm ” is owned and operated by the school. It consists of 100 acres, four miles beyond the city limits, is named in honor of Miss Helen M. Griggs, who gave most of the money for its purchase. GRADUATING CLASS, 1908, ARKANSAS BAPTIST COLLEGE, LITTLE ROCK, ARK. Arkansas Baptist College founded in 1884, by the Negro Baptist Convention, of Arkansas, is owned by the con¬ vention, and is aided by the American Baptist Home Mission Society. The property is valued at $75,000. WALKER BAPTIST INSTITUTE, AUGUSTA, GA. Two graduates each year, a boy and a girl, are given $25 scholarships in Atlanta Baptist College and Spelman Seminary, through the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Each church of the Walker Baptist Association has one free scholarship at the Institute for every $25 contributed to the Association. 130 Walher Baptist Institute, Augusta, Ga. Rev. C. T. WalHer, D.D., LL.D., President Founded in 1892, and owned by the Walker Baptist Association, up- o n w h o s e members it depends largely for support. The property is valued at $15,000. The annual expenses are $4,000. The American Baptist II ome Mission Society con¬ tributes $500 a year for the support of tea c h e r s . Prof. P. George Appling, A.B., is principal of the institute. The enrollment in 1908 was 9 teachers and 300 students, with 20 studying for the ministry. In addition to the literary studies, the Institute course includes instruc¬ tion in sewing for the girls. o o The Woman’s American Baptist Home Mission Society Headquarters: 2969 Vernon Ave., Chicago, Ill. MRS. KATHERINE S, WESTFALL, Corresponding Secretary E ARLY in 1909 the two societies of Baptist women that for more than thirty years had been engaged in home mission work among the Negroes were consolidated under the name of the Woman’s American Baptist Home Mission Society, with headquarters in Chicago. The organized work by Baptist women for the Negroes was begun early in 1877, under the direction of Miss Joanna P. Moore, who had spent nearly fourteen years at work among the Negroes of the South along; moral and educational lines. Miss Moore’s work included the establishment of the “ Fireside School,” in which about ten thousand families are enrolled. Its purpose- is to pledge parents and children in daily prayer, Bible reading, and Bible study, and to teach parents and children, husbands and wives and neighbors, their duties to each other. Miss Moore, at the age of seventy-seven, is still active in the work for the mental and moral uplift of the Negroes. An important feature of the Society’s work is the missionary training school for Negro women, inaugurated in 1 Slid at Shaw Universitv, Raleigh, N. C., and later located at Dallas, Tex. Most of the colored workers employed by the Society are gradu¬ ates of this school. The society supports 41 teachers in eight schools and colleges among the Negroes, the work ranging from the kindergarten to the college course. Dressmaking, millinery, printing, and domestic science are taught. Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga., provides a thorough course in normal training, in addition to a department of nurse training. In addition to this work among the school, there were employed, at the beginning of 1909, 18 white and 30 colored missionaries in nineteen states. In 1910 several thousand women in the Women’s Home Missionary Societies in seven of the largest Christian denomina¬ tions will take up the study of the Negro problem, " the needs of a child race.” The Council of Women for Home Missions, of which Mrs. George W. Coleman, of Boston, for nineteen years President of the Woman’s American Baptist Home Mission Society, is President, has selected as a text-book, “ From Dark¬ ness to Light,” written bv Miss Mary Helm, a member of the Council, and a representative of the Women’s Home Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. i’ln' text¬ book, of 200 pages, considers concisely the processes of the evolu¬ tion through which the Negro race has passed from an African savage to Christian American citizenship. The book contains seven chapters and is an earnest, discriminating volume. Florida. Institute, Live Oak, Fla. L. C. Jones, Principal T HIS institution was founded in 1870 by the Negro Baptists of Florida, and is located on ten acres of land in Suwanee County, in the heart of a section of the state where a majority of the Negroes of Florida live. The property, valued at $50,000, includes a main building of eleven rooms, which contains a chapel with a seating capacity of 200; two dormitories, and the President’s house. FLORIDA INSTITUTE, LIVE OAK, FLA. In 1908 the enrollment was 13 teachers and 315 students, with 13 students in the theological department. The annual expenses of $6,500 are provided largely by the Negro Baptists. The American Baptist Home Mission Society contributes $500 a year. The courses are primary, normal preparatory, normal, academic, theological, and industrial. 71 CONFERENCE OF PRESIDENTS AND PRINCIPALS OF THE TWENTY-SIX SOUTHERN INSTITUTIONS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE NEGRO, OPERATED AND AIDED BY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY, ATLANTA, GA., JAN. 12 - 16 , 1909 From right to left, first row: Lyman B. Tefft, C D.. Pres., Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va.; Mrs. Mary C. Reynolds, Field Secretary, Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society, Chicago, Ill.; George Sale, D.D., Superintendent of Education, American Baptist Home Mission Society, New York City; Rev. Charles L. White, Associate Cor¬ responding Secretary, American Baptist Home Mission Society, New York City; A. C. Osborn, D.D., Pres., Benedict College, Columbia, S. C.; L. G. Barrett, D D ,’ Pres Jackson College, Jackson, Miss. Second row: C. D. Case, D.D., Pastor Delaware Avenue Baptist Church, Buffalo, N. Y.; Miss Lucy H. Upton, General Secretary, Spelman Seminary! Atlanta, Ga.; Miss Harriet E. Giles, Pres., Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga.; George Rice Hovey, D.D. Pres., Virginia Union University, Richmond, Va.; Prof. M. W. Reddick, Principal, Americus Institute, Americus, Ga.; Prof. L. C. Jones, Principal, Florida Institute, Live Oak, Fla.; Dr. C. S. Brown, Pres., Waters Normal Institute, Winton, N. C. Third row: Charles H. Maxson, Pres., Bishop College, Marshall, Tex.; Chas. F. Meserve, LL.D., Pres., Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C.; R. T. Pollard, D.D., Pres., Selma University, Selma Ala • Prof N W Collier, Principal, Florida Baptist Academy, Jacksonville, Fla.; Rev. T. O. Fuller, Principal, Howe Bible and Normal Institute, Memphis, Tenn. Fourth row: Prof. W. H. Knuckles,' Principal, Thompson Institute, Lumberton, N. C.; Prof. J. H. Brown, Principal, Jeruel Academy, Athens, Ga.; Prof. F. W. Gross, Principal. Houston Academy, Houston, Tex.; Prof! A. L. E. Weeks, Principal New Bern Collegiate Institute, New Bern, N. C., Prof. G. E. Read, Principal, Tidewater Collegiate Institute, Chesapeake, Va.; Joseph A. Booker, D.D., Pres., Arkansas Baptist College, Little Rock, Ark. Fifth row: Prof. P. G. Appling, Principal, Walker Baptist Institute, Augusta, Ga.; J. H. Garnett, D D , Pres , Western College Macon, Mo ; Prof. John Hope, Pres., Atlanta Baptist College, Atlanta, Ga.; Mrs. Florence B. Cordo, Dean, Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga.; Prof. O. L. Coleman, Principal, Coleman Academy, Gibsland, La.; J. H. Johnson, Pres., Roger Williams University, Nashville, Tenn. The Christian Education of the Negro By the American Missionary Association (Congregationali. Headquarters: 287 Fourth Avenue, New YorK REV. JAMES W. COOPER. D.D., and REV. CHARLES J. RYDER. D.D. Corresponding Secretaries REV. H. PAUL DOUGLASS, D.D. Superintendent of Education Tm: American Missionary Associa¬ tion was formed in Albany, N. V., September 3, 18-ki. Its declared pur¬ pose was and is to “ conduct Chris¬ tian missionary and education work.” It was preceded by four recently-estab¬ lished missionary organizations, which were subsequently merged into it. In 1851 it employed 79 missionaries in the foreign field and 112 home mis¬ sionaries. O r g a n i z e d with a pro¬ nounced opposition to slavery, it em¬ ployed 15 missionaries in the slave states and in Kansas in 1860 in white non-slave-holding churches. The First Day School among the Freedmen September 17, 1861, the Association established the first day school among the freedmen at Hampton, Ya. This little school, with Mrs. Mary S. Peake as teacher, laid the foundation of Hampton Institute, which the American Missionary Association founded in 1868. The National Council of Congregational Churches, in Boston, June, 1865, recommended the churches to raise $250,000 for educating the freedmen, and designated the American Mission¬ ary Association to receive the money and carry on the work. The Association’s receipts in 1866 were $253,000, and in 1870 $421,000. In 1908 the treasurer reported that the receipts from all sources for the preceding twenty years for the work of the Association were $10,231,000. The Association has an interest in. operates and aids 63 insti¬ tutions for the education of the Negro in 11 different states. This list includes 3 theological seminaries, 3 colleges, 25 sec¬ ondary institutions, 7 elementary institutions, 4 affiliated insti¬ tutions and 21 ungraded schools. More Than 13,000 Students In 1908 there were 479 officers and instructors in these insti¬ tutions, and 13,043 students. There were 2,043 boarding students. One hundred and forty-seven students were preparing for the ministry. The Association has 10 schools in the South among the whites, with 81 officers and instructors and 1,985 students. It also conducts one school among the Indians, 26 among the Chinese and Japanese on the Pacific Coast. 1 in Alaska, 1 in Porto Rico, and has educa¬ tional work in Hawaii. During the year ending September 30, 1908, the Association expended $258,773 for its work in the South, in addition to $79,817 expended on account of the Daniel Hand Educational Fund for colored people. 1 he annual report for 1908 says, “The religious character of our schools is everywhere earnestly maintained. They are more than schools, they are missions, our teachers are mission¬ ary teachers. Regular Bible instruction is given.” The Daniel Hand Fund In 1888 Mr. Daniel Hand, of Guilford, Conn., for many years a merchant of Augusta, Ga., gave the American Missionary Association $1,000,000 in trust, to be known as “ The Daniel Hand Educa¬ tional Fund for Colored People,” “ the income of which shall be used for the purpose of educating needy and indi¬ gent colored people of African descent, residing, or who may hereafter reside, in the recent slave states of the United States.” In addition to this gift Mr. Hand provided that his residuary Rev. H. Paul Douglass, D.D. 1 estate, amounting to $500,000, should be devoted to the same purpose, the income to be distributed through the Association. On September 30, 1908, this fund was $1,465,000, and the reserve fund amounted to $44,800. During the twenty years to September 30, 1908, the Association received as income from this fund $1,232,000. 71 f\ THIRTY-SEVEN SOUTHERN INSTITUTIONS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE NEGRO, OPERATED AND AIDED BY THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (CONGREGATIONAL) INSTITUTION LOCATION PRESIDENT Founded Students in 1908 Teachers Theological Students Approximate Annual Expenses 15 £ Lincoln Normal School Marion, Ala. Miss M. E. Phillips 1868 358 13 $5,500 $24,000 Emerson Normal and industrial Institute Mobile, Ala. A. T. Burnell 1870 430 12 5,300 26.000 Talladega College Talladega. Ala. J. M. P. Metcalf 1867 631 34 16 20,000 225,000 Burrell Normal School Florence, Ala. Geo. N. White 1904 197 7 3,000 10,000 Trinity School Athens, Ala. Miss Ida F. Hubbard 1866 198 6 3.400 16,000 Cotton Valley School Fort Davis, Ala. Mrs. E. M. T. Cottin 1884 230 5 2,500 5,000 Kowaliga Academic and Industrial School Benson, Ala. Wm. E. Benson 1895 283 ii t Cottage Grove Industrial Academy Cottage Grove, Ala. John R. Savage 1899 225 5 2,000 Fessenden Academy and Industrial School Fessenden, Fla. Joseph L. Wilev 1895 303 ii 6.000 30,000 Orange Park Normal and Manual Train¬ ing School Orange Park, Fla. Geo. B. Hurd 1891 72 5 5,000 25,000 Ballard Normal School Macon, Ga. Frank B. Stevens 1808 575 15 8.500 50,000 Albany Normal School Albany, Ga. B. F. Cox 1878 375 11 5,000 12,000 Knox Institute and Industrial School Athens, Ga. L. S. Clark 1878 338 11 2.000 7,000 Howard Normal School Cuthbert, Ga. F. II. Henderson 1870 340 6 2,200 2,000 Forsyth Normal and Industrial School Forsvth, Ga. Wm. M. Hubbard 1900 443 6 4,200 Dorchester Academy McIntosh, Ga. C. M. Stevens 1881 251 12 4,400 25,000 Beach Institute Savannah, Ga. B. M. Weld 1867 425 9 4.600 17,000 Allen Normal and Industrial School Thomasville, Ga. Miss A. B. Howland 1885 275 11 4,600 24,000 Chandler Normal School Lexington, Kv. Miss FannvJ.Webster 1889 312 11 5,600 25.000 Straight University New Orleans, La. Stephen G. Butcher 1869 715 25 7* 26,000 125,000 Tougaloo Universitv Tougaloo, Miss. F. G. Woodworth 1869 502 27 22,000 125,000 Mt. Hermon Seminary Clinton, Miss. Miss Julia M, Ehvin 1875 110 6 2,400 15.000 Lincoln School Meridian, Miss. Mrs. H I. Miller 1888 311 7 4,200 7,000 Girls’ Industrial School Moorhead, Miss. Miss S. L. Emerson 1892 125 6 4,200 15,000 Mound Bayou Normal Institute Mound Bayou, Miss. B. F. Ouslev 1892 155 5 1,200 4,000 Joseph K. Brick Agri. and Normal Inst. Enfield, N. C. T. S. Inborden 1895 284 18 17,000 100,000 Washburn Seminary Beaufort, N. C. F. W. Sims 1867 124 6 3,000 10,000 Lincoln Academy Kings Mountain, N. C. Miss L. S. Cathcart 1892 308 12 4,200 25,000 Douglas Academy Lawndale, N. C. I*. L. LaCour 1901 135 4 1,500 3,000 Peabody Academy Troy, N. C. (). Faduma 1880 207 5 2,000 4.000 Gregory Normal Institute Wilmington, N. C. J. II. Arnold 1865 281 10 5.000 30,000 Avery Normal Institute Charleston, S. C. Elbert M. Stevens 1865 346 11 5,600 24,000 Brewer Normal School Greenwood, S. C. James M. Robinson 1872 362 10 4,700 18.000 LeMoyne Normal Institute Memphis, Tenn. Ludwig T. Larsen 1871 725 21 10,000 40.000 Fisk Universitv Nashville, Tenn. 11. II. Wright. Dean 1866 571 42 13 50,000 450,000 Tillotson College Austin, Tex. Isaac M. Agard 1881 <22.* > 13 10,000 60,000 Gloucester High and Industrial School Cappahosic, Va. Wm. G. Price 1891 137 10 4,800 25,000 11,884 439 36 $271,600 $1,603,000 Note. — The above facts, secured by us, were verified by the A. M. A. July 2,1909. * Seven ministers are taking a special course of instruction in theology three times a week. 1 Four of the five buildings destroyed by fire, January, 1909. 1.34 Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn. F ISK UNIVERSITY, founded in 186(5, by (he American Missionary Association (Congregational), was cradled in the barracks abandoned by the Federal Army. It received its name from Gen. Clinton B. Fisk, who was stationed at Nashville to settle the affairs of the government. At the beginning of the enterprise, Chaplain Cravath, who was president of Fisk for more than twenty-five years, announced that the institution would afford to the colored youth all the education they would show themselves able to acquire and make use of. In 1871 Fort Gillam, having a com¬ manding position and a tract of thirty- five acres of land, affording an ideal campus, was chosen for a permanent site of the University. The problem of buildings was a serious one. Prof. George E. White solved it bv sending out a company of rev. james g. Merrill, d.d. the students, whom he called “the President, 1901-1908 T 1 1 o- >! rro • .1 Jubilee Dingers. lnev sang in the northern states, in the British Isles and on the continent of Europe. They were absent nearly five years, and brought back to Fisk $150,000, with which Jubilee Hall was built, and the balance due on the campus was paid. In addition, the institution gained an international reputation. Forward, with an Even, Constant Growth The school has moved forward with an even, constant growth. There are nine substantial and commodious buildings, and the value of the campus buildings and apparatus is in excess of $450,000. In 1908 the enrollment showed 42 teachers anti 571 students, of whom 300 were in the boarding department and 13 students in the theological department. The students are of all grades, from the primary school which is utilized for “ a practice school for the normal department, to the college department which last year enrolled 125. During its existence Fisk has sent out nearly six hundred and fifty graduates from its college and normal departments. It keeps a close record of its alumni, and is able to show that to a very large extent they are following lines along which they have been educated. The curriculum of Fisk is such that the gradu¬ ates from its college department are admitted as post-graduates at Harvard and Yale without examination, and in several in¬ stances those who have gone from this school have led their classes. The Chief Aim at Fisk The chief aim at Fisk, however, is not scholarship. Manhood is its goal, and Christian men and women are its product. It is the purpose of the faculty to send forth no one who is unworthy of confidence or incapacitated to be a leader of those who have never had the opportunities afforded at Fisk. The teaching force of the institution has, in the past, been almost entirely from the North. Graduates from Harvard, Yale, Columbia, Dartmouth, Amherst, Oberlin, Mt. Holyoke, Smith, Syracuse, Wesleyan and Wellesley have been members of the faculty. They have almost without exception been actuated by missionary and philanthropic spirit, which has held subordinate the matter of emolument or the securing of renown. To shape character has been a higher aim than to ■sfrsa CHASE HALL, FISK UNIVERSITY, NASHVILLE, TENN. A building for the Department of Applied Science, erected with the aid of the General Education Board and friends of the school. THE UNIVERSITY GLEE CLUB. FISK UNIVERSITY, NASHVILLE, TENN. In 1871 the original Fisk Jubilee Singers” were sent out to secure money for the erection of a building or buildings for the University. They sang in all the Northern states, in the British Isles, and on the continent of Europe. After an absence of seven years they brought back to Fisk $150,000, with which Jubilee Hall was built. The balance due on the campus was paid, and the institution gained an international reputation. train the mental condition, and the religious well-being of the student is earnesth and lovingly sought after. Fisk has been maintained chiefly by the Ameri¬ can Missionary Association, which has made an annual grant in money and has assisted in the erection of several of its buildings. Of late years, owing to increased demands of their work, this amount has been gradually de¬ creasing, and Fisk has been largely looking in other ! directions for its resources. A grant of $5,000 per year for the work in applied science, for a term of five years, was made by the board of trustees of the John F. Slater Fund in 1000 . 'Fhe money received from tuition will hardly pay one fourth ot tlit' expenses of the school, while the incipient endowment adds only slightly to the income, so that one third of the expenses of the school must be solicited each year in the North. The approximate annual expenses are $50,000. JUBILEE HALL (1876). FISK UNIVERSITY, NASHVILLE, TENN. Founded by the American Missionary Association. The University owns a campus of 35 acres and 10 buildings. The value of the property exceeds $450,000. It has an endowment of $60,000. 1311 The University and its Graduates The university is not satisfied with its work unless each gradu¬ ate is doing something to bless his race. The last Sunday before Commencement the graduates are given an opportunity to express their plans to carry on the thought of the school. “ Not to be ministered unto, but to minister.” It is estimated that from fifteen to twenty thousand colored youths are annually taught bv those who have received their equipment to teach from Fisk University. All through the South are schools taught by graduates of Fisk who try to carry out their work as nearly as possible like that of their alma mater. Among the alumni of Fisk may be mentioned: President B. F. Ousley, of the Normal Institute, Mound Bayou, Miss.; Presi¬ dent Paul L. La Cour, Douglas Academy, Lawndale, N. C.; Rev. Alfred O. Coffin, M.A., president of Booker T. Washington School. Kansas City, Mo.; William E. B. DuBois, professor economics and history, Atlanta University; T. S. Inborden, president J. K. Brick Agricultural and Normal School, Enfield, N. C.; Rev. H. H. Proctor, Atlanta, Ga.; Mrs. Bishop Phillips, Nashville, Tenn.; Mrs. Booker T. Washington, Tuskegee, Ala.; President J. W. Work, assistant professor of Latin. Fisk LTni- versity; Rev. G. W. Moore, district superintendent American Missionary Association; Dr. L. B. Moore, dean Teachers’ College, Howard University; Dr. Allen A. Wesley, physician and surgeon. Chicago; Joseph L. Wiley, president Fessenden Academy, Fessenden, Fla.; Benj. F. Cox, president Albany Normal School, Albany, Ga.; William O. Pou, member of the Royal College of Surgeons, England, and others. Chaplain Cravath, who was president from 1875 to 1900, was succeeded by Rev. Dr. James G. Merrill, who was elected presi¬ dent in 1901 and resigned in 1908. The university is now con¬ ducted by a Committee of Administration, consisting of IJ. H. Wright, dean; W. G. Waterman, finance; and I). II. Scribner, register. The Greatest Influence of Fisk In writing of Fisk University, its history, its work and its influence, President Morrill said, just before his resignation: “ Perhaps the most pervasive and beneficent influence exerted by Fisk University has come through the Christian homes pre¬ sided over by liberally educated men and women. Quite naturally those who are associated in college and school life form life alliances, and greatly does Fisk rejoice in a son whose rank as a scholor along sociological lines is worldwide, in an¬ other who is a dean, in others who are clergymen, others who have won success as lawyers; but even more than these they who, like the gifted wife of the principal of Tuskegee, are at the head of Christian homes. In no other way than through such homes is the welfare of the negro in America to be secured.” The chief asset of Fisk University is its student body, those who are upon the ground, and its alumni. To one attending morning prayers in Livingstone Chapel a sight is met alike pathetic and inspiring. They come from nearly thirty states and territories. Not wealth, not place, but ability to lift up their fellows is the goal placed before them, and few of those who receive the diploma of Fisk fail to reach this goal. “ Overcoming Tremendous Odds ” One of our young men was urging his fellow-students to use the obstacles which they meet as stepping stones for their success. He said: ” We must have the spirit of an old mule on my father's farm. He had outlived his usefulness. Die he wouldn’t, and kill him we couldn't. We could not afford to keep him. It became a family problem what to do with him. One day in wandering about the pasture he fell into a dry well; we thought that Providence had solved the question for us. We had no means to extricate him: the only alternative was to bury him alive. We gathered about the open well. ‘ Bring the shovels,’ said father, and the dirt began to fall upon his back. He trod it under his feet. More dirt fell, this he also trod under his feet until at last he came out on lop, and there is where we are going to come.” The pluck and perseverance which will enable a young man to work twelve months in a year for three years in the academy, four in the college, and four in the professional school is the marked characteristic of the boys and young men whom we are trying to train. A Tribute to the Spirit of Fisk In the light of the life of the university it is not to be wondered at that a leading Southern gentleman, the pastor of the largest Southern Presbyterian church of Nashville, said at the funeral of President Cravath, our first president, “ If the spirit which breathed in President Cravath lived in his work, and is represented by you who constitute Fisk University obtained through the South and North, there would be no race question.” \J V - 7 Talladega College, Talladega, Ala. ln 1898 another call for volunteers came to that same school building. It was from Governor Johnston, and was sent in the Rev. J. M. P. Metcalf, President \ e ,, T t •, 1 ,,, name ot the government ot the United states to the boys oi the Negro college, inviting them to enlist in the Third Alabama TN Talladega, a town of upper Alabama, near the pictur- Regiment, and, if necessary, to fight for the liberty of T esque hills of the Blue Ridge, an imposing brick building Cuba. Some thirty of them responded, and all who were was erected in 1852, bv the slaves, as a high school for mustered in brought honor to their race and to the country the sons of their masters. During the war it was used as a which called them, prison for the Federal soldiers, and in 1867 was purchased by the American Missionary Association (Congregational) as a The Present Talladega College school building for the race whose labor had erected it and ... , , , , , .... , lalladega torty-two years ago had a single building and 140 whose freedom was due to the army who furnished the prison- ' . , ' . . . _. _ . .... . • ,, . ,, , ‘ pupils, scarcely one ot whom could read. the present 1 aim¬ ers. this was the beginning ot lalladega College, the first , ,* . .. , . . , . . , , , , , dega College has 20 buildings clustered about the original cam- chartered school in Alabama opened to the colored people of , ^ pus; a large farm and property which, with endowments, is , , , , worth $400,000; 35 professors and instructors. It has an the slave carpenter who sawed the first plank tor the building, , ,, , „ , , , . . .... , annual attendance ot more than six hundred students in its sighing because his children would never have a chance for it,, , ... several departments—preparatory, normal, college, theological, education like the children ot his master, lived to see three ot lus . , . . * , . . , .... .... . . music — and conducts departments ot wood working, iron and children receive diplomas from lalladega, pursuing advanced . .. ,, , , . , ... . . . . . . , printing, an agricultural department with a farm of 800 acres, studies in a recitation room containing a window pane on which, , ... . . , . , ‘ and nurse training, cooking and sewing work, in 1862, a Northern soldier had cut the words. Prisoners of r .,, . . , , , , , ... „ ... . . , , , , ! he school tor torty-two years has both developed the colored War. two ot the children ot the former slave carpenter are , , , . T , ..... , , . , , , , 1 . people and developed with them. In 1868 a church was organ- teachers in the institution, and the third surrendered a position • , , . „ , . , , . , . . . lzed, and a department ot theology with 18 members but three as teacher to become the wife ot a minister who was trained in , „ , .. ...... . . . years out ot slavery. Now, ten churches in Alabama are the the same school. v . " . outgrowth ot this hrst Congregational church, lalladega was Remarkable Changes in a Generation ^ ie boarding school for the freedmen in Alabama, and r, M iiii 1,71 . . . . said to be the first in the United States to introduce among 1 he remarkable changes, both in human opinions and in ...... . ° . , .... . . . „ , ... . . them industrial training. social conditions, within a single generation, find illustration in an incident-which includes both: When, in 1861, the newly organized Confederate States government called for volunteers Eminent Graduates of Talladega to aid in maintaining its existence, no more hearty response was Among the graduates are the presidents of three colleges in made than bv the pupils of the Boys High School located on one Alabama, Florida and Texas; the dean of a theological of Talladega’s suburban hills. Among those who volunteered seminary in Atlanta, and principals of city schools in Mont- was a young man, eighteen years of age. known then as “ Joe ” gomery, Tuskegee, Girard, Ala.. Dallas and Forney, Tex. Johnston. He was soon sent to the front, and, after serving During 1908 fifty-five graduates of Talladega were employed in through the war, he was mustered out bearing a captain s com- the churches and schools of the American Missionary Associa- mission. tion in nine of the Southern states. ^ ears passed, the white boys high school building had changed The annual requirements for the expenses of the college hands and had become the Swavne Hall of Talladega College are $20,000. Two thirds of this amount is secured from loi Negroes, and just a third of a century after the close of the the American Missionarv Association, and the remainder ( i\il W ar, Alabama s chief executive was C apt. Joseph I. Johns- from tuition, income from endowment funds, and individual ton. governor of the state. contributions. 13S / -- REV. JOHN M. P. METCALF, A.M. President of Talladega College, Talladega, Ala. Six hundred and thirty-one students, 34 teachers and 16 theo¬ logical students, in 1908. Annual expenses, $20,000. CARNEGIE LIBRARY, TALLADEGA COLLEGE, TALLADEGA, ALA. Founded 1867, by the American Missionary Association. The first college opened to colored people in Alabama. Located within one hundred miles of the center of the Negro population of the United States. The Carnegie Library contains 7,000 volumes. There are scholarships at Talladega aggregating $21,000. , mm ' ■ 1 j , IwJl J; , i Of % IKS jS w | wph* p.-, 1 SWAYNE HALL, TALLADEGA COLLEGE GRADUATING CLASS TALLADEGA COLLEGE, TALLADEGA, ALA. 139 FOSTER HALL, TALLADEGA COLLEGE, TALLADEGA, ALA. Foster Hall is the young women’s dormitory, teachers’ home and general dining room. Named in honor of Rev. Lemuel Foster, Blue Island, Illinois, the principal donor to the building. Student labor has entered into the erection of all recent buildings, and is a constant feature of the industrial activities of Talladega. THE MODEL BARN, TALLADEGA COLLEGE The college property includes three farms, covering nearly eight hundred acres, with up-to-date buildings. An extensive sewerage system was inaugurated in 1905, and electric lighting introduced in 1906. 140 FOY COTTAGE, TALLADEGA COLLEGE The young women’s industrial building. Named for Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Foy, New Haven, Conn. The tenth grade young women learn practical housekeeping in the domestic science department. Tougaloo University, Tougaloo, Miss. Rev. Franh G. Woodworth, President W HEN the Mississippi Constitution of 1868 made provision for the establishment of a system of public- schools, the American Missionary Association (Con¬ gregational) had four primary, eight graded and two normal schools for Freedmen in the state, all of them day schools. The association decided that with the incoming of the free schools much of this work would be unnecessary and that it would be wise to establish one strong boarding school for teacher- training and industrial work. The property of Gen. Geo. C. McKee, of the Union Army, consisting of a “ mansion ” and five hundred acres of land, about seven miles north of Jackson, Miss., was purchased and became the nucleus of Tougaloo University. “ Tougaloo ” being taken from the name of the railway station, “ Tougaloo Normal and Manual Training School ” was opened in 1869. by Mr. H. S. Beals, with Rev. Ebenezer Tucker as principal. In 1871 the school was made one of the State normal schools, and an annual appropriation of $2,500 was made, and a Board of Trustees was appointed to work with the American Missionary Association. This proved to be an un¬ satisfactory arrangement and the aid of the State was withdrawn in 1877. Two years later, the State again adopted Tougaloo as a normal school, and appointed a Board of Visitors, an arrange¬ ment which proved satisfactory, and was continued until 1890, when the new Constitution of Mississippi forbade the appropria¬ tion of money to any institutions under denominational direc¬ tion. The Equipment and Workers of Tougaloo Under the direction of the American Missionary Association, Tougaloo University has thirteen buildings of good size, fairly equipped industrial buildings, and a plant of more than five hundred acres with fair facilities for industrial work. It is supported by and under the control of the American Missionary Association. It has at present no endowment. The Slater Fund gives annually $3,500 for salaries of the teachers in the industrial department. Rev. Frank G. Woodworth, who, at the time of his appoint¬ ment, was a New England Congregational pastor, has been president of Tougaloo since 1887. There were 27 teachers and 502 students enrolled in 1908. The annual expenses are $22,000. In 1907 the American Missionary Association con¬ tributed $13,500 of this amount: tlie Slater Fund, $3,500, and the balance was secured from individual contributions. Thorough Instruction in Essentials The aim of Tougaloo in the industrial department is to give thorough instruction in the essentials of those industries which are most practical in a state almost purely agricultural. Beginning in the primary school there has been instruction in simple sewing and knife work. Each boy passing through the grammar school is taught in carpentry, iron and steel forging, masonry and mechanical drawing. Each girl has needlework and cooking. All the boys and girls devote an hour and a half daily to these studies as regularlv as to arithmetic or grammar. Freehand drawing is taught in all grades. The result of this industrial training is manifest in hundreds of homes. Those who show special aptitude in any of the industries are allowed to devote a double period to these studies. This gives opportunity for good trade instruction. In the normal and academy courses are included architectural drawing, advanced work in wood, iron and steel, dress making, millinery, practical housekeeping and nurse training. The study of practical housekeeping began in 1887, in a building known from its original use as the “ Slave Pen." This, it is claimed, was the beginning of this branch of study “ in any of the schools.” Practical Farm Operations There has been a notable increase in the attention paid to agriculture in recent vears. Practical farm operations have been steadily carried on, and the plantation now produces nearly all the meat, milk and vegetables for the boarding department of more than two hundred, in addition to what is shipped to market. In addition to the field work, there is schoolroom work in agriculture. While the industrial work is brought to a high standard, there has been a constant raising of the standard of academic work. Academy students are expected to become competent to teach the industries they pursue, and instruction is shaped to this end. The college department was begun in 1897. A Bible depart¬ ment for the training of preachers has sent out some leaders of marked efficiency. REV. FRANK G. WOODWORTH, D.D. President since 1887, of Tougaloo University, Tougaloo, Miss. Five hundred and two students and 27 teachers in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $22,000. Local receipts are about $8,000. ADMINISTRATION BUILDING, TOUGALOO UNIVERSITY, TOUGALOO, MISS. Founded by the American Missionary Association in 1869. Located in the "Black Belt,” in the heart of “ America’s Africa,” six miles from Jackson, Miss. The Mansion, one of the thirteen principal buildings of Tougaloo, is used as administration building and the residence of the President. The buildings are on a twenty-acre campus in a five- hundred-acre plantation. Tougaloo has several affiliated schools in the vicinity. THE CHAPEL, TOUGALOO UNIVERSITY, TOUGALOO, MISS. The central and most attractive building on the campus, erected 1901. Has auditorium, lecture room and choir room. Will seat one thousand. The chief emphasis of Tougaloo is placed on the development of Christian manhood and womanhood. It was first among the large schools to introduce the Bible as a daily study, in carefully arranged courses through all grades. A small biblical department fcr the training cf preachers has been maintained for several years. MM CHORUS IN THE CHAPEL, TOUGALOO UNIVERSITY, TOUGALOO, MISS. Music, especially chorus work, has been prominent in the school’s history. Class instruction in vocal music is given to all grades below the academy. Two public concerts are given each year for the benefit of the school. The Tougaloo Chorus maintains a high standard and has a wide reputation. A fine two-manual pipe organ was presented by Mr. M. M. Harris, of Los Angeles, Cal., in 1903. 143 Straight University, New Orleans, La. Rev. Stephen G. Butcher, .A.B., President STRAIGHT UNIVERSITY, NEW ORLEANS, LA. Founded in 1869 by American Missionary Association. Named in honor of Hon. Seymour Straight, Hudson, Ohio. The two dormitories occupy the comers of the Square facing: Canal Street. Stone Hall (on the right) the gift of Mrs. Valleria G. Stone, Malden, Mass. Whitin Hall (on the left) named in honor of the late John C. Whitin, Whitinsville, Mass. All the school exercises take place in the Central building. S I RAIGHT UNI\ ERSITY celebrates this year its fortieth anniversary. The first building was erected in 18(59 by the United States Government upon land purchased by the American Missionary Association of New York City. 1 his building was destroyed by fire in 1877. The Association proceeded at once to rebuild the university. It now occupies an entire square upon which have been constructed two dormi¬ tories, school buildings, industrial building, laundry, etc. The school was the pioneer institution in this part of the South, in offering the emancipated race the opportunity for education, leavened with the spirit of the Gospel. During all the years its progress has been steady and salutary, keeping pace with the growing intelligence of the people, the course of study being enlarged and broadened as needs warranted the change I he institution received its name from the late lion. Seymour Straight, of Hudson, Ohio, in grateful acknowledgment of his liberal gifts and wise counsel. The aim of the school at the beginning was expressed in the charter incorporated under the laws of the state of Louisiana, June 12, 18G9, and reasserted in the renewed charter in 1894. “ The purposes and object of the corporation are the education and training upon Christian principles of young men and women, etc.” This continues to be the aim of the school. Straight University is under the auspices of the American Missionary Association of New \ork and receives considerable aid through the Association from the Congregational churches of the United States. Al¬ though the school is largely supported by the Congregational ( I lurch, like most other schools of its kind it is thoroughly undenominational in character. It is a Christian school open to all who wish to take advantage of the opportunities offered the people. About seven hundred students are enrolled, and a recent census shows that of this number seventy are Congre- gationalists, two hundred and fifty Catholics, one hundred and fifty Methodists, one hundred Baptists, etc. The doors are- open wide to receive boys and girls of any or of no denomina¬ tional faith. The influence is wholly Christian. All the stu¬ dents and teachers attend chapel exercises twice each day. On Sunday there is a preaching service and a Sunday-school- 71 “ We do not Discuss Unity, We Live it.” The school lives a family life, and all go to the Lord’s house to worship together. In these services are Catholics and Protestants, and in the young people’s meetings the one takes fully as active a part as the other. President Butcher says: “ We do not discuss unity at Straight, we live it.” The Bible is the one text-book used in every class in the Univer¬ sity, and it is the one Book that every student owns. The Bible is daily taught in all the grades. One- half hour a day is given to systematic Bible study. The first year high school students have Biblical historv as one of their required studies, and Biblical literature is in the course for the juniors. Recent years have brought to Straight the need of special work in preparation for business,— higher training for the teaching profession, and more careful instruction in the trades. It was felt that Straight was to meet these demands. Conse- quentlv there have been added a commercial course to the high school. The "Thorny Lafon Industrial Building” — a monument to the generosity of the I i CENTRAL BUILDING, STRAIGHT UNIVERSITY, NEW ORLEANS, LA. Erected by the American Missionary Association. The first floor contains the chapel, sewing room, recitation room, and the offices. On the second floor are recitation rooms, the library of 2,000 volumes, and laboratories. The third floor is occupied by the domestic science department late Thorny Lafon, a wealthy colored man of New Orleans, who gave Straight University $9,000 for the purpose of industrial education — gives the very best facilities for instruction in carpentry, blacksmith, machinist, printing, electrical work, etc., for the young men. The domestic science and dressmaking departments offer equally excel¬ lent opportunities for the young women. The special teachers’ training course gives the stu¬ dents five vears of theoretical and practical training; for the teaching; life. There is no need so great in the South to-day as that of well- trained teachers. 'l'he summary of the living graduates and their occupations is as follows: Total number of living graduates, 957; teachers, 189; government ser¬ vice, 21; ministers, 12; business, 5; physicians, 16; pharmacists, 9; students, 5; farmers, 6; lawyers, 58; editor, 1; married, unknown, etc., 50. PRESIDENT BUTCHER AND MEMBERS OF THE FACULTY, STRAIGHT UNIVERSITY, NEW ORLEANS, LA. Rev. Samuel G. Butcher, A.B. (on the extreme right of this picture), is the president of the University. Associated with him are 25 teachers. The approximate amount required for annual expenses of the University is $26,000, secured from the American Missionary Association, tuition, and endowment. A GROUP OF GIRL STUDENTS, STRAIGHT UNIVERSITY, NEW ORLEANS, LA. The University privileges are open to either sex, without regard to denomination, race, color, or nationality. There were 715 students in 1908, including special Theological Class of 7 members. Number of graduates in the College Department, 130; Normal, 186; College Preparatory, 71; Music, 11. Of the 398 graduates, 169 became teachers; 12, ministers; 153, lawyers. 146 T. S. INBORDEN, M.A. Principal, Joseph K. Brick Agricultural, Industrial, and Normal School, Enfield, N. C., a graduate of Fisk University. Two hundred and eighty-four students and 18 teachers in 1908. Annual expenses, about $17,000. The A. M. A. contributed $9,850 in 1907. INGRAHAM CHAPEL, JOSEPH K. BRICK AGRICULTURAL, INDUSTRIAL, AND NORMAL SCHOOL, ENFIELD, N. C. Founded by the American Missionary Association in 1895. and now under its direct supervision. Its organization is due to the philanthropic spirit of the late Mrs. Julia E. B. Brick, of Brooklyn, N. Y. The farm of 1,129 acies, and the modern and well-equipped school buildings, are outgrowths of her benevolence. The school is located three miles south of Enfield. Ingraham Chapel has a seating capacity of one thousand. The property is valued at $100,000. Established 124 students in SCHOOLHOUSE AND CHURCH, WASHBURN SEMINARY, BEAUFORT, N. C. 1863. by the American Missionary Association, and has been continued as a day-school. The property is valued at $10,000. Six teachers and The Daniel Hand Fund contributed $2,170 in 1907. The A. M. A. gave $182. 1908. F. W. Sims, principal. Annual expenses, $8,0 AVERY NORMAL INSTITUTE, CHARLESTON, S C 148 V REV. WM. M. HUBBARD Founder and Principal of Forsyth, Ga., Normal and Industrial School, Forsyth, Ga. Four hundred and forty-three students and 6 teachers in 1908. FORSYTH NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, FORSYTH, GA. FOUNDED 1900 Founded by Wm. M. Hubbard, the present president. Seven pupils came the first day to the small church building where the school was founded. The school has a campus of 7 acres, on which is a wooden school building and a small shop. A lot of 100 acres of land contains the principal’s home. Approximate annual expenses, $4,200. Receives some help from American Missionary Association and the Daniel Hand Fund. KNOX INSTITUTE AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, ATHENS, GA. CARPENTRY CLASS, KNOX INSTITUTE, ATHENS, GA. Founded soon after the close of the Civil War by the Freedmen's Bureau, now one of the schools of the American Missionary Association. Has main school building and industrial shop. Named in honor of Major John Knox, U. S. A., stationed at Athens during the Civil War. Major Knox manifested great interest in the Freedmen. Three hundred and thirty- eight students, n teachers, in 1908. Sixty-six students became Christians in 1907. L. S. Clark, A.M., the principal, is also general superintendent of Y. P. S. C. E. and Sunday- school work of the Congregational church in Georgia. Annual expenses, $2,000 The Daniel Hand Fund contributed $1,500 in 1907. Value of property, $7,000. 149 Burrell Normal School, Florence. Ala. George N. WHite, B.A., Principal T HE first school for colored children in Selma, Ala., was opened in November, 18(10. by Rev. J. Silsbv, in a car¬ penter s shop with a corner partitioned off for a recitation room to accommodate the few students. Later, one of the Negro churches was used. This had benches without backs, and the spaces between the floor boards were so large that in winter the teachers were compelled to stand upon the benches to protect their feet from the cold. In 1868, a two-story building was erected on land purchased by the American Missionary Association. Mr. Jabez Burrell, of Oberlin, Ohio, gave the Association $10,000, and the school was named for him. \\ hen the buildings at Selma were de¬ stroyed by fire, the Association rebuilt in 1003 at Florence. Ala., where the need then seemed to be greater than at Selma. The approximate annual expenses are $3,000, secured from the American Missionary Association and Daniel Hand Fund. BURRELL NORMAL SCHOOL, FLORENCE, ALA. George N. White, B.A., principal. One hundred and ninety-seven students and 7 teachers enrolled in iqo8. A co-educational institution. w Wt, ^ i ft P mmk ? J r '’" • ?rft dte • f,* y. iSwizA - k M FIRST AND SECOND GRADES, BURRELL NORMAL SCHOOL, FLORENCE, ALA. In the first and second grades there ^pupilswhoseages range from si* to sixteen years. A lady visitor asked these pupits what their hands were made for. reply. What kind of work. There was a grim pathos in their answer." To wash, iron, scrub, saw wood, and pick up chips.” The aim of the school is for a rounded Christian education. The school property is valued at $10,000. ' To work,' 150 71 \ ADVANCED GRADES, BURRELL NORMAL SCHOOL, FLORENCE, ALA. This school, first established at Selma, Ala., was destroyed by fire. The American Missionary Association decided to rebuild in a place where a school was more needed, and selected Florence, in the extreme northwestern part of Alabama. The school building, a two-story brick-veneered structure, was built in 1903 and occupied in 1904. the first graduating class going out in 1906. “ The school is training students for enlightened Christian leadership in this great Black Belt.” BEACH INSTITUTE, SAVANNAH, GA. One of the landmarks of the American Missionary Association. Founded 1867. Named in honor of Mr. A. E. Beach, editor of the Scientific American, who purchased the site. Four hundred and twenty-five students and 9 teachers in 1908. Approxi¬ mate annual expenses, $4,600, secured from the American Missionary Association. Benj. A. Weld, M.A., principal. Value of property, $17,000. MT. HERMON SEMINARY, CLINTON, MISS. FOUNDED 1875 Founded by Miss Sarah A. Dickey, who devoted her life to the education of young colored women. In 1903, on her death, the school passed to the American Missionary Association. One hundred and ten students, 6 teachers, in 1908. Miss Julia M. Elwin, principal. Approximate annual expenses, $2,400. One third contributed by the American Missionary Association, the balance secured from friends. Value of property, $15,000. The school is affiliated with Tougaloo University, of which it became a part in 1903. It prepares for the Academic course. 151 IZ Tillotson College. Austin, Tex. Rev. Isaac M. .Agard, Ph.D., President I N 187.5. Rev. George J. Tillotson, of Wethersfield, Conn., wishing to benefit the colored people and to become his own executor, visited various points of the South in company with a district secretary of the American Missionary Association, with a view to establishing a school in the South that might develop into the “ Yale of the Southwest.” They selected Austin. Tex., as the most promising point, and Mr. Tillotson purchased about twenty-five acres of partially wooded land just beyond the boundary of the city of Austin. In 1876 a charter was obtained, and in 1881 Allen Hall, a five- story brick building, named for one of the donors, was erected. This building has seventy rooms and contains the offices, library with one thousand volumes, reci¬ tation rooms, and bo vs’ dormi¬ tory. The Girls" Hall, adjoining Allen Hall, is a four-storv brick building with fifty-seven rooms. The Industrial Building, two stories, contains twenty carpenters’ benches, tables for mechan¬ ical and architectural drawing, and the printing outfit. Though the institution is known in the educational world as Tillotson College, the incorporated name is “ Tillotson Colle¬ giate and Normal Institute.” Value of property is $60,00(1. Rev. Isaac M. Agard, Ph.D., is president. The enrollment in 1908 was 13 teachers and 225 students. The estimated an¬ nual expenses are $10,000. In 1907 the American Missionary Association contributed $6,000 in addition to the $1,400 from the Daniel Hand Fund, for the work of the school. The remainder of the money necessary for the work of the year was secured from students and friends. The Citizens Sympathetic and Helpful The officials of Tillotson College give industrial education a large place in the course of the school, because " it teaches care- tul observation in culture and expression, forms habits of indus¬ try, strengthens confidence and decision, and cultivates careful estimate of the evils in life and an important part in the develop¬ ment of mind and character.” Industrial work is required of all ALLEN HALL, TILLOTSON COLLEGE, AUSTIN, TEX. students below the collegiate grade. At no time since the begin¬ ning of the second year at Tillotson have there been adequate accommodations for all desiring to attend the school. GIRLS’ DORMITORY, TILLOTSON, AUSTIN, TEX. 1 lie citizens of Austin have always been sympathetic and helpful in their relations to Tillotson College. Several of the most prominent citizens have served on the board of trustees. Rev. Isaac M. Agard, Ph.D. 71 Kowaliga Academy and Industrial Institute. Kowaliga. Ala. William E,. Benson, President L OCATED about forty miles north of Montgomery, and sixteen miles from any railroad. It is not a town, neither is it a village. Founded by \\ m. E. Benson, its present president, it is established “ to train and higher educate the work¬ men and fit them for the life they are to lead at home.” At the same time it is established to show students who de¬ sire a better education, a knowledge that will fit them for the acad¬ emy and industrial schools. President Benson is a young colored man whose father has a suc¬ cessful farm in Ala¬ bama. The young m a n conceived the idea that his father’s farm might be used in helping the Negroes wm. e. benson community to President of Kowaliga Academy and Industrial Institute better tlieil* Condition. After graduation from Howard University in W ashington, he returned home with the object of establishing there a school similar to Tuskegee. He combined the teaching of the hand with that of the head and heart. He is succeeding in establishing an industrious and land-holding community of Negroes at Kowaliga. Property Destroyed by Fire in 1909 Two hundred and eighty-three students and eleven teachers were enrolled in 1908. The school owned five buildings, valued at $20,000, in which academic, manual training, and domestic departments were conducted. While President Ben¬ son was in the North, in January, 1909, four of the principal . 153 / I school buildings were destroyed by fire. An appeal has been issued for funds to rebuild the school buildings, and to continue the work of the Institute. “ The Dixie Industrial Company ” The Dixie Industrial Company, incorporated 1900, develops self-reliance, and demonstrates what an intelligent and indus¬ trial Negro community ought to be. The company has a paid- up capital of $53,000, owns nine acres of splendid farm and timber land, has built eighteen cottages and leased forty farms. Operates five shingle mills, and gives employment to nearly 300 Negroes, and is making a success of the “ Industrial Settlement ” idea. President Benson says: “The best help is self-help, and I cannot conceive of any wiser philanthropy than that which will put needy Southern communities on their feet, and at the same time pay legitimate dividends on money invested. North¬ ern charity can do nothing more than to help the Negro out of his extremity; his further advancement must come through the Negro himself.” Seasonal Industries Emphasizing the value of self-help. President Benson calls attention to the fact that 75 per cent of the Negroes are in the rural districts and live mainly by raising cotton. This keeps them busy, however, only six months in the year, with the other six months spent in idleness. This idleness is the chief source of crime and poverty. The Kowaliga plan aims to solve this problem bv providing “ seasonal industries " which will furnish employment to the members of the community the other half of the year when they are not employed in their farms. This enables the community to develop its natural resources in con¬ junction with its agricultural possibilities, providing steady employment the year round for the farm population and enables the farmers themselves to double their earning capacity by turning into money that part of their time which would otherwise be wasted. The Dixie Industrial Company, through its saw-mill, tur¬ pentine-still, cotton-ginnery, fertilizer-mill, and auxiliary in¬ dustries, furnishes work to the farmers of the neighborhood as soon as their farm-work is over and pays them good wages. The annual earning capacity of the community has been in¬ creased In $20,000 in six years through the employment of time that was formerly wasted in idleness. ALBANY NORMAL SCHOOL, ALBANY, GA. One of the schools of the American Missionary Association. Conducted as a normal school since 1893. Prof. Benjamin F. Cox, B.S., principal. In 1908 the enrollment was 375 students and n teachers. The courses of study are in grammar and normal grades, with music and sewing classes for girls. Albany Normal School, Albany, Ga. Benjamin F. Cox, Principal E STABLISHED soon after the close of the Civil War, by Dr. E. M. Cravath, president of Fisk University, representing the American Missionary Association. For several years it was only a mission school with varying fortunes. At the beginning the school was held in a one-story schoolhouse, with a Northern teacher in charge. Later the school was placed under the care of colored teachers. This experiment was not wholly.satisfactory, and in 1893 the American Missionary Association sent Prof. T. S. Inborden, a graduate of lisk I niversity, to re-open the school. Since that time Fisk graduates have been m charge of the institution. For several years it was only a mission, but since 1893 it has been a school of Normal grade and character. In 1908 the enrollment was 11 teachers and 375 students. The annual expenses are $5,000. In 1907 the American Missionary Association contributed $1,455 for general expenses, and the school received $3,147 from the Daniel Hand Educational Fund, of which amount $2,362 was for teachers. The remainder came from interested friends in Georgia l he school is located on a two-acre lot and has a principal school building with eight recitation rooms, a residence for the teachers, and the Congregational church. Eight of the school grades are Grammar and five are Normal. There is a course in sewing for the girls, and it is hoped soon to have an Industrial course for boys. The school property is valued at $12,000. 164 PROF. BENJAMIN F. COX, B.S. Principal Albany Normal School, Albany, Ga. Lincoln School, Meridian, Miss. Mrs. Harriet I. Miller, Principal F OUNDED in 1888 by the American Missionary Association, in the heart of Missis¬ sippi’s Black Bell. Mrs. Harriet I. Miller, the first and only principal, was principal of Storrs School, Atlanta, (4a., from 188.5 until she went to Meridian in 1888. The first years at Meridian were years of distrust and discouragement. “ The infant was so small, it was not considered worthy of a name.” After the name “ Lincoln ” was chosen, the school began to grow. The property, including three buildings, is valued at $7,000. The annual expenses are $4,100, secured from the American Missionary Association and the Daniel Hand Fund. In addition to the literary work, the school has an industrial department, sewing and cooking, vocal and instrumental music, and Bible study. One third of the students come from adjoining counties. The others represent everv county in eastern Mississippi. Some walk four or five miles and are at the schoolhou.se earlv in the morning, that they may have the advantage of the study period before the school opens. A limited number of the students receive aid by doing all the work around the school and home. “ I am glad I live now,” said one boy, “ because there is so much to do, and I want to help do it for my race.” This young man refused a position where he could have earned good wages and took another for less, where there was some opportunity for studv, and where he “ would meet a better educated set of people.” “ I need to learn by ear,” he said, for I find myself using the same language and words as those with whom I talk.” MRS. HARRIET I. MILLER Principal, since its establishment in 1885, of Lincoln School, Meridian, Miss. LINCOLN SCHOOL, MERIDIAN, MISS. Founded by the American Missionary Association in 1888. Mrs. Harriet I. Miller, L.S., principal. Seven teachers and 311 students in 1908. The students come from every county in eastern Mississippi. The Industrial Department, sewing, cooking, and music, are features of the school work. Approximate annual expenses, $4,200. In 1907, the American Missionary Association paid $2,016 for general expenses, furniture and repairs, and the Daniel Hand Fund contributed $2,600 for teachers and $924 for building. Bible study is emphasized and the school occupies a helpful relation to the problem of Southern education. 155 REV. B. F. OUSLEY Principal, Mound Bayou Normal Institute. Five teachers and 155 students in 1908. Expenses, $1,200. STUDENTS, MOUND BAYOU NORMAL INSTITUTE, MOUND BAYOU, MISS. Founded in 1892 by the American Missionary Association. No white person lives in or near the town. The school has property valued at $4,000. The A. M. A. contributed $780 in 1907-8 and $585 was received from the Daniel Hand Fund. PHILLIPS HALL LINCOLN NORMAL SCHOOL, MARION, ALA. SIXTH GRADE STUDENTS Founded nearly forty years ago by the American Missionary Association. Miss Mary E. Phillips, principal. Thirteen teachers and 358 students in r<, 0 8. Estimated annual expenses, $S,5oo, secured from Congregational churches and other friends. The school has property valued at $24,000. Phillips Hall was erected entirely by student labor. 156 SEWING CLASS, LINCOLN ACADEMY, KING’S MOUNTAIN, N. C. Special effort is made by the Lincoln Academy to prepare the girls for home-makers, and systematic training is given in all lines of housework and sewing. Nearly all the graduates are teachers. One half the male graduates from the normal department are ministers. In one country there are but two teachers who have not attended Lincoln Academy. The school has five buildings. Value of the property is $25,000. Annual expenses, $4,200. CATHCART HALL, LINCOLN ACADEMY, KING’S MOUNTAIN, N. C. Founded in 1892, by Miss E. C. Prudden. Miss Lillian S. Cathcart is principal. Three hundred and eight students and 12 teachers, in 1908. Three points have been made most prominent, first, to win students to Christ; second, to recognize the fact that if the colored people are to be educated it must be by those of their own race; third, to prepare girls for home workers by systematic training in all lines of housework and sewing. GIRLS’ INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, MOORHEAD, MISS. Founded in 1892, by Miss Sarah L. Emerson (its present principal 1, for many years matron at Tougaloo. Six teachers and 125 students in 1908. Value of property, $15,000. Annual expenses, $4,200, provided by American Missionary Association. TRINITY SCHOOL, ATHENS, ALA. Founded in 1866 by the American Missionary Association. First located in the little brick church which had been used as barracks by the Federal Army, Athens being head¬ quarters for the troops guarding the railroads, by means of which Sherman’s Army was being fed in Georgia. Miss Wells and two associate teachers were protected by the soldiers. The property is valued at $16,000. The annual expenses, $3,400, are provided by the American Missionary Association and by tuition. Miss Ida F. Hubbard is prin¬ cipal. Early in the work of Trinity, a Sunday-school was organized, out of which has grown a flourishing church with its own Sunday-school and missionary societies. The enrollment of Trinity School, in 1908, was 6 teachers and 198 students. While this is one of the smaller schools of the American Missionary Association, it covers a large field of influence in a needy “Black Belt.’’ GIRLS’ HALL,—ORANGE PARK NORMAL AND MANUAL TRAINING SCHOOL, ORANGE PARK, FLA. HILDRETH HALL Rev. George B. Hurd, principal. Five teachers and 72 students in 1908. Located fourteen miles south of Jacksonville, on nine acres of land, and has a school building, two dormitories, and a chapel seating about three hundred. Annual expenses, $5,000, of which $4,000 is secured from tuition and $1,000 from the American Missionary Association. JOSEPH L. WILEY, A.B. Principal, Fessenden Academy and Industrial School, Fessenden, Fla. In 1908 there were 303 students and 11 teachers. Approximate annual expenses, $6,000. FESSENDEN ACADEMY AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, FESSENDEN, FLA. Founded, 1895, by the American Missionary Association. Supported by the Association, the Slater Board, Marion County, and friends. Named in honor of F. S. Fessenden, of Boston, who started the school (then known as Union School of Martin, Fla.), in the “ Black Belt ” of Florida. Has academic and industrial departments. 158 REV. ORISHATAKEH FADUMA, B.D. BASKETRY CLASS, PEABODY ACADEMY, TROY, N. C. Peabody Academy, Troy, N. C. Rev. O. Faduma, B.D., Principal F OUNDED in 1880 bv the American Missionary Association. Five teachers and 207 students were enrolled in 1908. The property is valued at $4,000. The annual expenses, $2,000, are provided by the American Missionary Association and by school fees. The principal was born in British Guiana. His parents were natives of Yombaland in West Central Africa. He began his studies in Sierra Leone, Africa, and continued in Queen’s College, Taunton, England, matriculating in London University — the first West African to pass the university examinations for the intermediate degree in arts. His eyesight failed, and the physician said he must return to Africa or be blind. Faduma said, “ I prefer to be an intelligent blind man.” He recovered his sight and after three years of study in England, became senior master of the Sierra Leone High School, and then came to America. He spent three years at Yale Divinity School, won $400, for post-graduate work, which he devoted to philosophical studies and later became principal of Troy academy. He is also pastor of the Congregational church of Troy. COOKING CLASS, PEABODY ACADEMY, TROY, N. C. 159 The Gregory Normal Institute, Wilmington, N. C. Jacob H. Arnold, B.A., Principal JACOB H. ARNOLD, B.A. Principal Gregory Normal Institute, Wilmington, N. C. T HE American Missionary Association began its work among the Freedmen in Wilmington. April 3, 1865. Eight teachers opened four day schools in four churches. Later, the number of teachers reached 14, and other schools were opened, two of them in private houses. In one church there were 300 scholars, ranging from five to twenty-five years of age. who did not know a letter -of the alphabet. Afternoon schools were opened for women, and night schools for both sexes. Many army officers and soldiers entered heartily into the night-school work. In 1868. the schools were removed to a new building erected through the liberality of Mr. Williston, of Northampton, Mass. For several years the school was known as the Wilmington Normal School, and later as the New Hampshire Memorial Institute. In 1881, Hon. J. H. Gregory, of Marblehead, Mass., became interested in this field. He erected a brick church, a three-story brick building for the teachers’ home, and enlarged the school building. In recognition of his generous gifts, the name of the school was changed in 1883 to Gregory Normal Institute. The present value of the school property is $30,000. The enrollment in 1008 was 10 teachers and 281 students. The annual expenses are $5,000, largely provided bv the American Missionary Associa¬ tion. In 1907, the Association contributed for salaries, general expenses, furniture, and repairs, $5,258. The Daniel Hand Fund contributed $400 on teachers’ salaries. The full course of study for the school extends over a period of twelve years, and is designed to prepare students for teaching, for business life, or for college. Bible study is made prominent throughout the course. For more than twenty years there has been an annual average of 300 students receiving instruction at the institute. Graduates of Gregory fill the greater number of the positions in the public- schools of the city, and may be found through the county and state, while some are teaching in adjoining states. “It Pays to Educate the Negro” Prof. George A. Woodward, who spent more than seventeen years among these people, declares his belief that it pays to educate the Negro. He says: “Education may have spoiled quite a goodly number for washing dishes, sawing wood, or being- bootblacks, but some of these people are now potent factors in the uplift and salvation of their race.” 160 CHURCH AND SCHOOL, GREGORY NORMAL INSTITUTE Ballard Normal School, Macon, Ga. Frank B. Stevens, Principal One of the oldest and largest of the Secondary Schools of the American Missionary Association GIRLS’ DORMITORY AND TEACHERS’ HOME One of the oldest and largest of the secondary schools of the American Missionary Association. Founded 1808. First known as Lewis High School. In 1877, the institution was named Ballard Normal School, in honor of Mr. Stephen Ballard, Brooklyn, N. A"., who gave the main building and equipment. The property is valued at $50,000. In 1908, the enrollment was 15 teachers and 575 students. The annual expenses are $8,o00. 1 he A. M. A. gave $7.(500 in 1007—8. d raining is given to the boarding students in the actual work of the home. HOUSEKEEPING CLASS, BALLARD NORMAL SCHOOL and a room in the girls’ dormitory has been fitted up for the class in domestic science. Special instruction in the theory and practice of teaching is given during the last year of the course. 71 Brewer Normal School, Greenwood, S. C. Rev. James M. Robinson, Principal Founded in 1872 by the American Missionary Association, and located in the center of a large Negro population. GIRLS’ DORMITORY AND SCHOOL BUILDING Established as a girls’ boarding school. Brewer has become a co-edueational institution. In 1908, the enrollment was 10 teachers and 362 students. The property is valued at $18,000. The annual expenses of Brewer Normal School are $4,700. The school is supported by the American Missionary Associa¬ tion. Rev. James M. Robinson has been principal of Brewer since 1893. Rev. H. Paul Douglass, D.D., superintendent of education of the American Missionary Association, savs: A Teacher’s Influence “ During the sixteen years of Principal J. M. Robinson’s administration it has steadily strengthened its hold on the life of the community; has put the indelible stamp of an intensive Christian culture on the lives of hundreds of young people, who have lived in its dormitories; has touched less profoundly but genuinely thousands of others in the day-school. A wide circle of homes is permanently better for these sixteen years of service, and a group of graduates has gone forth to higher institutions to become teachers and leaders of the Negro race.” Boys’ Dormitories, the Old Slave Cabins The main building and the girls’ dormitory are the principal buildings of the school. The dormitories for boys are in two old slave cabins which are used in the daytime for the primary grade. These cabins have been used practically from the begin¬ ning of the school. The school is trying to raise a “ Bovs’ Dc >rmitory Fund ” by asking contributions of ten cents or more from friends. More than $1,000 has already been secured. GROUP OF STUDENTS, BREWER NORMAL SCHOOL, GREENWOOD, S. C. 1G2 Dorchester Academy, McIntosh, Ga. Rev. CHarles M. Stevens, Principal D ORCHESTER ACADEMY had a unique beginning. The school was opened in 1881 in a little frame building in the midst of the cypress forests and turpentine swamps. Miss Rose Kinney (with one assistant) had the care of the school, and for two years labored with heroic devotion, with no one to whom she could go for counsel or of whom she could ask help, boarding in a Negro family, on coarse fare which she sup¬ plemented by food sent from her Massachusetts home. Sacrifice that Made Dorchester Possible It was pioneer mission work, with ignorance, superstition, and Christian Leadership the Great Need " The great need to-day, is Christian leadership, — men and women who can teach not only what is in the books, including the Bible, but good morals, how to build a home and furnish it, how to cook and to make a real home, and how to utilize time.” The people are removed from sources of profitable employment. They live largely on the “ credit ” plan “ eating their crop be¬ fore it is gathered,” and have no idea time is worth anything. Few Parents can Read and Write Few of the parents can read and write, but they desire better things for the children. The Negroes arc the dominant race in the region of Dorchester Academy. The work of the school begins with the kindergarten class, and is not completed until the students graduate from the normal department. GIRLS’ DORMITORY DORCHESTER ACADEMY, McINTOSH, GA. MAIN BUILDING rudeness as the environment. There was no refined or educated person with whom she could spend an evening, and two years of this life found her broken in health so that she was obliged to return to Massachusetts. Her service and sacrifice made Dorchester Academv possible. In 188.8, Miss Elizabeth Plimp¬ ton, of Walpole, Mass., took up the work and remained six years. “ There is imperative need for this work, says Prof. F. \\ . Foster, who spent many years at Dorchester. “ Everywhere are the little log cabins lighted by an open door, or shutters with¬ out glass, open and leaking and almost wholly barren of furniture worthy the name, and of the comforts needed in a home. Academic instruction and practical training are combined. Bible study is a part of the regular work, and instruction in Temperance, with the Y. M. C. A.. C. E., and the Missionary Society, keep the moral and spiritual in touch with the in¬ tellectual. In 1908, the enrollment was 12 teachers and 2.51 students. The annual expenses are $4,400. In 1907, the American Mis¬ sionary Association contributed $1,300, and the Daniel Hand Fund provided $3,600 for the salaries of teachers. I'he property is valued at $25,000. Rev. Charles M. Stevens is principal. 71 LeMoyne Normal Institute, Memphis, Tenn. Ludwig T. Larsen, Principal Gloucester Agricultural and In¬ dustrial School, Cappahosic, Va. Wm. G. Price, Principal I N 1871, Dr. F. J. LeMoyne, of Washington, Pa., anticipating a bequest made in his will for education in the South, gave the American Missionary Association $20,000 for the establishment of a school at Memphis, Tenn. The American Missionary Association opened two schools in Memphis in 1866, and in 1867 there were 1.826 students enrolled. These schools were later adopted by the city and supported from public funds. Since 1871, the work has been maintained as LeMoyne Normal Institute. Its property is valued at $40,000. “ The Dead Languages ” Eliminated It was the wish of Dr. LeMoyne that the work of the institu¬ tion be conducted along the most practical lines, and he stipu¬ lated that the so-called “ dead languages ” should form no part of the course of study. His wishes have been respected, and the school has remained distinctively an English school, with as much attention to industrial training as time and means permit. LE MOYNE NORMAL INSTITUTE, MEMPHIS, TENN. Founded 1871 by the American Missionary Association. Twenty-one teachers and 725 students in 1908. Annual expenses, $10,000, provided by the A. M. A. L OCATED in a small village on the east bank of the York River, near Yorktown, and in easy reach of nearly fifty thousand Negroes. An independent Agricultural and Industrial School was opened in October, 1890. In the spring GLOUCESTER AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, CAPPAHOSIC, VA. Founded 1890. Enrollment, 10 teachers and 137 students in 1908. Annual expenses, $4,800. The American Missionary Association gave $1,000 and the Daniel Hand Fund $3,400 in 1907-8. of 1891 the American Missionary Association assumed its oblisa- tions and has since conducted the institution. The property, comprising 7 buildings and 148 acres of land, is valued at $25,000. The Courses of Instruction The school consists of a Normal Training School of the first five years, grammar grades, and an academic course of four years. The farm of 148 acres is a center of interest and industry. T he first five years of the graded elementary school course are organized into a training school for observation and practice. Domestic science, including cooking and sewing, is given special attention. The school is located in a county where no in¬ toxicating liquors are sold. 17 1G4 \ Chandler Normal School, Lexington, Ky. Miss Fanny J. Webster, Principal N AMED in honor of Mrs. Phebe Chandler, of Andover, Mass., who gave $15,000 to the American Missionary Association in 1880, for the purchase of four acres of land and the erection of a brick building at Lexington, Ky. The American Missionary Association established Howard School in Lexington, Ky., 18(16, and continued the work under that name with intermission of seven years (1875-1882) until the new Chandler Normal School building was erected in 1890. The property is valued at $25,000. In 1908 there were 11 teachers and 312 students enrolled. The annual expenses are $5,600, provided by the A. M. A. and the Daniel Hand Fund. The special aim of Chandler Normal School, in addition to giving practical instruction in the common branches, is to pro¬ vide for the education and training of teachers for the public schools. The girls are taught needlework, and a department for teaching cooking is greatly desired. CHANDLER NORMAL SCHOOL, LEXINGTON, KY. ALLEN NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, THOMASVILLE, GA. Founded by the American Missionary Association, 1885. Named in honor of Mrs. T. L. Allen, Waterbury, Conn. Miss Abbie B. Howland, principal, since iqoo. Eleven teachers and 275 students in 1908. Value of property, $24,000. Annual expenses, $4,600, provided by the American Missionary Association. COTTAGE GROVE INDUSTRIAL ACADEMY, NIXBURG, ALA. Rev. John R. Savage, founder and principal. The union of two or three log cabin rural schools in 1899. Conducted under the auspices of the American Missionary Association. The Academy owns 240 acres of land, 2 substantial buildings, and several smaller ones. Five teachers and 225 students in 1908. The school is thir¬ teen miles from the nearest railroad station. It has an important extension work, including normal rural teachers’ and ministers’ institute, a circulating library, and farmers' conference. Approximate annual expenses, $2,000, secured largely from donations. The Daniel Hand Fund provided $400 for teachers in 1907. The people are encouraged to own farms and build homes, and the one-room log cabins are giving place to frame buildings with three to six rooms. In many cases the old buildings have been enlarged and improved. 71 ^ . Cotton Valley School, Fort Davis, Ala. Mrs. E. M. T. Cottin, Principal A rural school, thirteen miles f r o m Tuskegee, established i n December, 1884, under the auspices of the Woman’s Home Missionary Association of the Congregational Church, in an old log church, bv Miss Lilia A . Davis (now Mrs. Dr. Samuel E. Courtney), of Boston. Miss Davis, who remained at the Cotton ^ alley School for more than a decade, made her home for a time with “ Aunt Eliza ” Boyd, who at the age of ninety-three re¬ joiced that she had 12.5 direct descendants in the community, in the home "where INdiss Davis spent her first winter there were nine boys in the family. They all lived in the old one-room cabin, a simple drapery separating the missionary from the family. Gertrude E. Boyd, a grandchild of “ Aunt Eliza,” was the first student of Cotton 5 alley to receive a higher education. She graduated from Fisk University, and is now a teacher at Cotton \ alley, doing excellent work. Mrs. E. M. T. Cottin, principal since 1904, finished the course at the Columbia, S. C., COTTON VALLEY SCHOOL, FORT DAVIS, ALA. High School; took special study at Harvard College, and later taught at the State College, Savannah. Ga. 'Llie school has $5,000 worth of property and had an enroll¬ ment of 5 teachers and 230 students in 1908. The annual expenses are $2,500, provided through the A. M. A. Mrs. E. M. T. Cottin Emerson Normal and Industrial Institute, Mobile, Ala. Rev. A. T. Burnell, Principal Fire destroyed the property in January, 1882, and the school was reopened in the Baptist and Methodist churches. In October, 1882, a $9,000 brick building was dedicated, and in 1889 the Daniel Hand Fund provided an industrial building to Rev. A. T. Burnell, Ph.D. into a boarding school of The American Missionary Association began wo rk in Mobile, Ala., in 1867, by pur¬ chasing the “ Blue College ” property and opening a common school for Negroes. o The school was named in honor of Mr. Ralph Emerson, of Rockford, Ill. The city sup¬ ported the school in 1870 and 1871, and in 1872 the Institu¬ tion again came under the care of the American Missionary Association, and was converted normal and academic character. 1 / -- THE INDUSTRIAL KITCHEN, EMERSON INSTITUTE AJ 71 accommodate three departments of manual training, wood working for boys, cooking and sewing for girls. The prop¬ erty is valued at $26,000. Mr. Ralph Emerson gave a $2,000 industrial building to the school in 1907. In 1908. there were 12 teachers and 430 students enrolled. The annual expenses are $5,300, provided bv the American Missionary Association and the Daniel Hand Fund. The principal is Rev. A. T. Burnell, Ph.D. The alumni of Emerson Institute are at work not only in the varied professions in the South, but may be found in the postal service of the United States, and in missionary work in Africa. The school combines academic and industrial instruc¬ tion successfully. Douglas Academy, Lawndale, N. C. Rev. P. L. LaCour, B.D., Principal Founded in 1902 by Miss E. ('. Prudden. Located in a rural district within a mile of Lawndale, N. C., a small factory town. The academy had an enrollment of -1 teachers and 135 students in 1908. The principal. Rev. P. L. LaCour, B.l)., and Mrs. LaCour, the matron, are graduates of Fisk. The announcement of the school says: Girls and Boys Taught Gardening The girls, as well as the boys, are taught to do gardening, fruit and poultry raising. Phis being a rural district agriculture is taught. In the teaching of agri¬ culture it is not meant to teach it on a large scale, but to teach how to do those things which can be done bv poor people with a small amount of land, but which makes a great difference between poverty and comparative comfort. Bovs and girls are taught to do well the common industrial work of every day life. The aim and intention of the school is to teach such princi¬ ples of domestic science, practical household economies, to¬ gether with its literary work, as will make the homes of these Rev. P. L. LaCour, B.D. HIT / DOUGLAS ACADEMY, LAWNDALE, N. C. pupils happier, because they have learned to do things in the best and easiest way. The property is valued at $3,000. The annual expenses are $1,500. The Daniel Hand Fund contributed $1,300 in 1907. Howard Normal School, Cuthbert, Ga. Fletcher H. Henderson, B..A.., Principal F OUNDED ill 1870 by the American Missionary Associa¬ tion. Six teachers and 340 students in 1908. The principal, Fletcher H. Henderson, is (in 1909) serving his twenty-ninth consecutive year in charge of the institution. The religious influence of the school is wide, and both teachers and trustees believe that moral training is indispensable to the highest accomplishment of the work in hand. The public school for colored children is made, bv the Board of Educa¬ tion of Randolph County, a part of the work of Howard Normal School, and the public term covers a period of eight months. The annual expenses are $2,200, secured in part from the public school fund and in part from patrons and other friends. Our Most Imperative Missionary Enterprise By Amory H. Bradford D.D., President of the American Missionary Association, 287 Fourth Ave., New YorK, N. Y. I T may seem invidious to select one form of missionary en¬ terprise, and to insist that it is more imperative than another. I am aware also that my words on this subject will be discounted because I write not simply as an individual, but also as President of the American Missionary Association. The opinion here ex¬ pressed, however, is one which I have long held, and to which I have often given utterance. No one values more highly the service which the Ameri¬ can Board is rendering in foreign fields or the great Home Missionary Society in our own land. Both are beyond praise. But the demands on neither of them, important as they surely are, have the im¬ mediate urgency w h i c h belongs to the task which the American Missionary Association has undertaken. This work appeals to me at the present time as the most imperative of all forms of Christian activity which face the American churches and for the following reasons: The colored people are here by no volition of their own. They were brought here by our fathers against their will. It may have been for the ultimate elevation of the race, but no credit for that is due either to ourselves or to our ancestors. 1 hey constitute about one ninth of the population of the Republic. They are in a land which iliev never would have sought of v o their own accord. 1 hey are here by compulsion. All the benefits that they have received are flue to Providence. Under such circumstances they have a right to demand of us what no other class which comes to our shores has any reason to expect, and what those farther away could not claim. Amory H. Bradford, D.D. 1C8 1 his work is most imperative for us because it belongs ex¬ clusively to the American people. Foreign missions are the task of all Christian nations, and are undertaken bv all. Eng¬ land and Germany divide with America the honor of heroic and consecrated missionary activity in many lands, but neither Great Britain nor Germany will do anything for the improvement of the millions of colored people on our shores. On a field so evi¬ dently our own, we should resent any intrusions by other nations. Phe great majority of the colored people are as degraded as any in Africa or on the islands of the southern seas to whom missionaries are sent. They have been given rights for which they were not prepared and thus a false independence has grown up within many of them. . . . Of course I am speaking only of the mass and not of the splendid examples of consecrated ability, culture, and character which show so clearly what the race may become. But those who have been trained in the schools, colleges, and churches, and those who have risen like W ashington, DuBois, Price, Tanner, Henderson, Proctor, and others, are few compared with those who have hardly felt the touch of higher things. This people need ethical and spiritual ideals as much as anv in non-Christian lands. Thev ought to ‘ t/ o have better conditions, better standards of character, better homes, and a better type of religion. This mass of ignorance and depravity is at our own doors, and was brought here by our fathers. It is an example of foreign missions in the heart of the American republic. For these reasons, and without detracting in the least from the credit due to other forms of missionarv activity which may be more urgent at another time, I believe that the American Mission¬ ary Association is engaged in what is just now the most im¬ perative C hristian work which the American churches have laid upon them.. It appeals to the Christian and to the patriot alike. It ought to have a support which it has never yet had. There is not very much romance about it; it has little in the way of fame or glory to offer, but it is a cause which can be evaded only at the cost of peril to our republic, as well as loss to the humanity of which we are a part. The American people should unite in a crusade in behalf of the intellectual, spiritual, and ethical elevation of the millions of Africans within our own borders. The best way to save our¬ selves is not by vain endeavors to suppress the colored man; the only way to save ourselves and our nation is by uniting in a common effort for his elevation. The Christian Education of the Negro By the Freedmen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church Headquarters: 220 West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio REV. MADISON C. B. MASON, D.D., and REV. PATRICK J. MAVEETY, D.D., Corresponding Secretaries T HE Freec linen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, organized in Cincinnati, Ohio, in August, 1806, with a borrowed capital of $8,000, supervises and supports twenty-two institutions for the educa¬ tion of the Negro, in thirteen states. These Institutions enrolled 5 0 7 teachers and 8,310 students in 1908. Of these students, 104 were preparing for the ministry, 319 were in the medical course, 116 dental and 54 nurse training. Industrial education is a special and important feature of the work in Freed¬ men’s Aid schools. In 1908, in the Industrial Department, 238 boys re¬ ceived instruction in printing; 107 in carpentry, and 190 in Sloyd work, while 1,810 girls were in¬ structed in sewing, 857 in housekeeping, and 407 in dress¬ making. These 22 Institutions have property valued at $1,675,808, of which all but $88,000 is owned bv the society, the remainder by local boards and trustees. The a m o u n t received from all sources for the work of the society, during the quadrennium 1903-7, was $2,340,000, again of $632,000 over the previous four years. From the establishment of the society in August. 1800, to June 30, 1907. the Freedmen’s Aid Society received more than $9,200,000 for its work. During the quadrennium 1903—7, students in the schools of the society paid $298,000 for tuition, room, and board. There are twelve schools of collegiate grade. Six of them have Negro presidents, all of whom are graduates of Freedmen’s Aid schools. The presidents of the remaining six are white men from the North, some of whom have been in the service of the society for more than thirty years. The Board of Managers of the society (Bishop David II. M oore, EL.I)., of Cincinnati, president), in their annual report. November 4, 1908, said, “ While giving, as far as possible, an opportunity to educate and consecrate the young men and women to serve their own people in this capacity, our policy will be to retain our white teachers, and when vacancies occur, MEETING OF THE FREEDMEN’S AID TEACHERS, AT GAMMON SEMINARY. ATLANTA, GA., APRIL 29, 1909 Top Row, reading from left to right: S. R. Singer, J. T. Docking, Secretary P. J. Maveety, School Inspector C. W. Bennett, J. B. F. Shaw. Middle Row, left to right: R, S. Lovinggood, J. W. E. Bowen. Secretary M. C. B. Mason, J. A. Kumler, S. A. Peeler, J. M. Cox, J. M. Matthews, A. P. Camphor. Bottom Row, left to right: M. W. Dogan, G. W. Hubbard. L. M. Dunton, W. H. Crogman, J. S. Hill. to till their places by other northern teachers as an indispensable feature in these schools.” The one Theological Institution among the Freedmen’s Aid schools is Gammon Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Ga., with one hundred students. In addition to its work among the Negroes, the society has 22 schools among the white people. Rev. M. C. B. Mason, D.D. Rev. P. J. Maveety, D.D. TWENTY-TWO SOUTHERN INSTITUTIONS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE NEGRO, OPERATED AND AIDED BY THE FREEDMEN’S AID SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH INSTITUTION LOCATION PRESIDENT Founded Students, 1908 Teachers Theological Students Approximate Annual Expenses Value of Property Central Alabama College Birmingham. Ala. A. P. Camphor 1904 182 8 $6,000 $22,000 Philander Smith College Little Rock, Ark. Jas. M. Cox 1877 574 24 15,000 53,895 Cookman Institute Jacksonville, Fla. Jas. T. Docking 1872 413 11 8,000 32,062 Clark University Atlanta, Ga. Wm. II. Crogman 1870 520 19 37,000 240,033 Gammon Theo. Seminary Atlanta, Ga. J. W. E. Bowen 1883 107 5 107 27,000 118,464 Haven Academy Waynesboro, Ga. F. T. Barksdale 1875 175 3 700 5,850 New Orleans Universitv New Orleans, La. John Wier 1873 626 19 12 20,000 110,975 Gilbert Academy Baldwin, La. J. M. Mathews 1868 228 11 8,000 70,437 Morgan College Baltimore, Md. John O. Spencer 1867 305 29 25,000 35,000 Delaware Academy Princess Anne, Md. Frank Trigg 1876 * * * 18,000 Geo. R. Smith College Sedalia, Mo. A. C. Maclin 1894 200 11 7,000 52,175 Rust Universit v Holly Springs Pres, not elected 1869 444 14 29,000 111,200 Meridian Academy Meridian, Miss. J. B. F. Shaw 1878 281 7 4.000 15,920 Bennett College Greensboro, N. C. S. A. Peeler 1874 244 ii 12.000 36,000 Claflin University Orangeburg, S. C. I j . M. Dunton 1869 740 43 43,000 277,000 Morristown Normal and In¬ dustrial College Morristown, Tenn. Judson S. Hill 1881 274 22 16,000 77,290 Walden Universitv Nashville, Tenn. John A. Kumler 1866 832 20 16 20,000 125,000 Samuel Huston College Austin, Tex. R. S. Lovinggood 1900 401 18 19,000 40,716 Wiley University Marshall, Tex. M. W. Dogan 1878 640 25 10 25,000 66,041 *Virginia Collegiate and In¬ dustrial College M eh a rry M edica 1 Coll ege Lynchburg, Ya. Nashville, Tenn. Geo. E. Stephens G. W. Hubbard 1893 1876 * 466 * t 20,000 35,000 Flint Medical College New Orleans, La. R. T. Fuller 66 f 4- 10,000 7,718 300 133 $351,700 $1,452,698 Note. — The statistics on this page are for 1908-9, and were furnished by the Freedmen’s Aid Society, August 4, 1909. The facts published in connection with the schools and printed on the following pages, were furnished by the Presidents in 1908. * Included in Morgan College statistics. t Included in report of Walden. % Included in report of New Orleans. located in five states. These schools enrolled 200 teachers and 4,211 students in 1908. The Society has asked the church to raise $268,000 in 1808-9. A Remarkable Negro Conference •The Methodist Episcopal Church has twenty annual con¬ ferences among the Negroes. These churches gave $84,000 to the society for the four vears ending June 30, 1907, or .nearly one of every five dollars contributed by the entire church. The South Carolina Conference, composed entirely of colored ministers, with the one exception of Rev. Dr. L. M. Dunton, for more than thirty years president of Claflin University, Orano-e- burg, S. C., stood at the head of all conferences of the church for the amount contributed to the Freedmen’s Aid Society. This conference gave, in 1907, for the church educational work among the Negroes, $7,935, being several thousand dollars in excess of any amount given by the wealthier conferences. When it is remembered that the earning power of the average member of this conference depends on work in the cotton and rice plantation, where they earn from sixty to eighty cents per day, this contribution is remarkable. This conference gave $8,000 to the Missionary Society, and their total benevolences were more than $17,000. The average salary of the ministers in this conference is $335 a year. Remarkable Growth The growth of Claflin University has been remarkable. The property is valued at $277,000. The campus and farms present a very attractive appear- FISK HALL, MAIN BUILDING, CLAFLIN UNIVERSITY, ORANGEBURG, S. C. ance. The main building is Fisk Hall, valued at $67,000, named in honor of Mr. Everett O. Fisk, of Boston, Mass., who has been for years a generous friend of the institution. The Manual Training Building In 1880 the trustees of the John Slater Fund established a manual training department; a large building with equipments, costing $40,000, was erected, and .the fund provides $5,000 annually for the payment of the salaries of the instructors. The Library building known as Lee Library, the gift of Mr. Everett O. Fisk, Mr. John Harney, and others. It was named in honor of Mrs. Mary E. 1 )unton, wife of the president of Claflin. Mrs. Dunton has been a teacher in the university since October, 1884. In 1908 the Tinglev Memorial Assembly Hall, costing $40,000. was erected In Mr. S. H. Tingley in memory of his wife. The university has special funds amounting to $16,500. The annual expenses of the school are $20,000. I he annual appro¬ priations of $5,000 from the Slater Fund, and $8,500 from the Freedmen's Aid Soeietv, are used exclusively for the payment of Mrs. P. L. Bennett, of Wilkesbarre, Pa., cost $10,000. It contains a reading and reference room, a stack room, 5,600 bound volumes and 3,600 unbound volumes, with a large list of newspapers, magazines, etc. 1 he Louise Soules Home for Girls accommodates about one hundred self-boarding girls. It is named after Mrs. Louise Soules, the largest contributor to its erection. In 1907 the Mary E. Dunton Hall, a three-store brick build¬ ing, with dormitory accommodations for 250 bovs. was erected at a cost of $35,000. I he donors were Mr. Andrew Carnegie. Claflin University, Orangeburg, S. C. Rev. L. M. Dunton, D.D., President C LAFLIN UNIVERSITY, founded in 1869. by the Freed- men’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was established largely through the generosity of Hon. Lee Claflin and family, of Massachusetts. The institution occupies the original site of the Orangeburg Female Seminary, a tract of six acres, to which has been added sixty-eight acres of adjoining land. In 1872 the South Carolina Col¬ lege of Agriculture and Mechanics Institute for colored students was located at Orangeburg and an ex¬ perimental farm of 116 acres adjoining the Claflin property was purchased. The two institutions were placed under one management and so remained until 1896, when in obedi¬ ence to the action of the General Con¬ ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which declared against the union of Church and State, Claflin separated from the state institution. 171 salaries. Individual friends of the school supply the remaining needs of the University. More Than Twenty Trades Taught In addition to the usual college curriculum, including the sciences and languages, Claflin University emphasizes industrial education. It has the largest industrial plant of the Freedmen’s Aid Society schools, teaching more than twenty different trades and industries. Claflin makes a specialty not only of training young men and young women in the industries, but in training teachers for industrial schools. Some of the most efficient heads of departments in Tuskegee and other industrial schools were trained at Claflin. Several new departments, including agriculture, were added in 1908. In the collegiate department students who fulfill the require¬ ments in the theory and practice of teaching are given the degree of Licentiate of Instruction which, under the laws of South Carolina, qualifies them to teach in the public schools of any county in the state. The study of the Bible is required during three terms of the preparatory, normal, and scientific courses. Thirty-eight teachers and 550 students were enrolled in 1908. Rev. L. M. Dunton, A.M., D.D.. has been with Claflin Uni¬ versity almost from the beginning. He was a teacher in 1872-3, vice-president, 1883-1; and since May, 1884, has been president of the university. Dr. Dunton is the only white member of the South Carolina Annual Conference of the Methodist Episco¬ pal Church, composed of 178 ministers. A Library for Colored People President Dunton, in a letter to Mr. Hartshorn, dated January 12, 1909, said: “ Since my return from the Clifton Conference we have established three outside missions, which are visited by our teachers and students. We have also established a state circulating library intended especially for colored people; we have 175 ministers in the state who are to act as agents, and they will appoint two readers in each church, and these readers will gather the people together and read to them. There are only two libraries in South Carolina where a colored person can borrow a book, and there are few book stores, so that if the colored people cared to read they would have difficulty in secur- ing the right kind of books. We have about five hundred books already in sight.” This new feature of the good work and influence of Claflin is greatly appreciated by the people for whom it was inaugurated. EMANCIPATION DAY GROUP, CLAFLIN UNIVERSITY, JANUARY i, 1909 172 Bible Training at Claflin Rev. L. M. Dunton, D.D. President Claflin University, Orangeburg, S. C. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908. W HAT the negro needs most is Bible training, and, of course, this means moral training. We have put the Bible into all our regular courses of training, and have a professor to teach the Bible the same as we have to teach the other departments in our institu¬ tion. The students are marked on Bible study the same as on other subjects. They realize the study of the Bible means something — that it is important. This work of Bible training is so exceedingly important that it ought to be done by the school. The presidents of the schools and the various boards of trustees are to be held responsible for this Bible work. It ought to be taught five days in the week, as a required course of study in all our schools. I recommend that a resolution be sent from this Confer¬ ence to the various boards carrying on work in the South among the colored people that they require their presidents and teachers to introduce the Bible as a regular course of study, and then I believe we are going to get at the work right, and we are going to accomplish something, and I don't believe we are unless we get at it in this earnest wav. “ We Cannot Afford to Cut Out the Bible ” Mv teachers often sav that the students have more work than they can properly do now. Why put on a Bible course of study? There are many things in our regular course of study that we can eliminate to provide for this Bible study. Take descriptive geography, for instance, — what is it worth ? Not very much. They can get about all the information they need in connection with other studies, and get in it a more practical way that will do them some good. We can cut out a good many subjects, but we cannot afford to cut out the Bible. We ought to have a regular instructor for the Bible, and if we have not the money to pay him, let us drop some other study and cut down the course enough so that we can take a teacher as a mem¬ ber of our faculty and give him all this work, and in that way we will get results. CLASSES IN CARPENTRY AND BRICKLAYING, CLAFLIN UNIVERSITY, ORANGEBURG, S. C. 173 Walden University, Nashville, Tenn. Rev. John A.. ttumler, D.D., President W ALDEN UNIVERSITY, Nashville, Tenn., founded in 1866 as the][Central Tennessee College, is the oldest school under the care of the Freedmen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 186.5, the Methodist Episcopal Church began its denomina¬ tional work in Nashville, and a school was organized under the direction of Bishop Clark, using a church formerly o w n e d by the Methodist Episco¬ pal Church South, and known as Andrew Chapel. A year later the school had b c- come too large for the building and a large brick struc¬ ture known as “thegun factory,” — which was in possession of the federal govern - ment as aban¬ doned property — was secured and fitted for school purposes. The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church granted the trustees $11,500, in July, 1866, to purchase the site, and erected buildings for the college. In 1868, the Freedmen’s Board, through Gen. O. O. Howard, provided funds for the erection of two brick buildings on Maple Street, after it had become necessary to abandon the “ gun factory ” for school purposes. This property has been occupied by the school, which, since 1900, has been known as Walden University, named in honor of Bishop John M. Walden, of the Methodist Church, one of the founders of the Freedmen’s Aid Society, and its first president. Walden University now has thirteen departments, including a college, English, normal, commercial, music, industrial, domestic science, law, medical, dentist’s, pharmacy, nurses’ training, and Braiden Bible Training School. Only Four Presidents in Forty-three Years During the forty-three years since the establishment of the institution, in 1866, Walden has had only four presidents: Rev. John Braiden, D.D., 1866 to 1900; Dr. George W. Hubbard, one year as acting-president; Rev. J. Benson Hamilton, D.D., three years; and Rev. John A. Kuinler, D.D., president since July, 1904. In 1876, through the liberal donations by the five Meharry brothers, the Meharry Medical Department of Walden University was founded, and Dr. George W. Hubbard was placed in charge. Dr. Hubbard is the oldest living teacher of the colored people, having been in continuous service since 1864. More than one half of the educated colored physicians in the Southern states are graduates of the Meharry Medical College. The enrollment in 1908 of 452 students in the medical, dental, pharmaceutical and nurse training departments proved that Meharry is the largest in the world for the colored people. It is open for women as well as for men. More than Fifteen Thousand Students More than 15,000 students have shared in the mental, moral,, and literary work of Walden University Of this number, 1,600 have graduated from her halls; 1,212 from the professional schools of Meharry; 56 from the Law College, and 345 gradu- uated from the classical, normal, and mechanical departments, in addition to those who have graduated in the nurse training and from the Braden Bible and Training School, and a few of the shorter courses. Of the 925 students enrolled in 1908, 202 were in the industrial department, and the students represented all the Southern states,. 16 of the Northern states, 5 of the West India Islands, Central America, Mexico, South America, Canada, Africa, and Australia. President Kumler in writing of the work of Walden Lhiiversity says: “ Walden is now, and for years has been, the largest pro¬ fessional school in the world for the colored people. Here every¬ thing essential to such a school is taught, and students are pre- 71 pared and qualified for the work required from the fifth grade English to the graduation in the professions. Each department was organized and is managed in the most helpful way to meet necessary mental and moral obligations.” The value of the real estate of Walden University is $125,000. The endowments amount to less than $40,000, and the annual expenses in all departments are $42,000. Nearly $32,000 in 1908 were received from students, $2,200 from endowments, and $7,400 from the Freedmen’s Aid Society. The Needs of the University What the university lacks in buildings, money, and equipment, the teachers try to make up in planning and enthusiasm. In the medical, dental, and pharmacy departments, the university has three good buildings. They meet the present demands, though crowded, and the equipment is ample for efficient work. In connection with the Meharry College. Mercy Hospital has been established, and during the school year of 1908 more than two thousand patients received surgical treatment. The success and skillful surgerv in Mercy Hospital has been of a most gratifying character. In 1908, the mortality following many serious cases was less than 2 per cent, and it is said that no hospital in that section of the South shows so low a percent. Large buildings are needed for the hospital purposes, and several thousand dollars have already been paid in. The new hospital is to be known as the “ George W . Hubbard Hospital. The great need of Walden University is new buildings for the main departments. The recitation rooms are insufficient for the purpose of the work, both as to number and accommodations. The buildings are so old that President Kumlcr savs, " Needed repairs on them seem like a sacrifice and a waste of money.” Students who have taken advanced studies and are properly in advanced classes, showing studious habits, usefulness, and good deportment, mav secure loans for a limited amount from the Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Walden University has a library building containing 4,600 volumes. 2.000 magazines and pamphlets, and a collection <>t more than 1,500 specimens in mineralogy, geology, natural history. African relies, treasures, etc. A portion ot this building is used for the Braden Bible Training School. G. W. HUBBARD, M.D. Dean of Meharry Medical College, Nashville, Tenn., since its organization, 1876. For more than forty-five years in continuous work among the colored people of Nashville. MEHARRY MEDICAL COLLEGE, NASHVILLE, TENN. Founded in 1876 and named for the five Meharry brothers, who contributed largely to its establishment and sup¬ port. The first medical school in the South for the education of colored physicians. Connected with Walden University and under the care of the Freedmen’s Aid Society. NURSES, MEHARRY MEDICAL COLLEGE In 1908 there were 273 students and 27 teachers. Nurse training is emphasized. College has had 1,900 students, — 900 have completed the medical course. BRASS BAND, MEHARRY MEDICAL COLLEGE, NASHVILLE, TENN. The Of the 708 living graduates, not including the class of 1908, 96 per cent are practicing their profession. Nearly one half the colored physicians in the South are Meharry graduates. 170 Gammon Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Rev. J. W. E.. Bowen, D.D., President The only '1'heological Seminary of the Freedmen's Aid Society. Founded in 18815. tluough tlie gift of nearly $500,000 bv Rev. Elijah Gammon, of Illinois. Rev. Wilbur P. Thirkield, D.D., was president for sixteen years. In 1906 he was succeeded by Rev. Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, a graduate of New Orleans University and Boston Uni¬ versity. Dr. Bowen is considered one of the leading men of his race. The purpose of Gammon Seminary is to prepare voung men to become preachers and pastors. Special em¬ phasis is placed on the study of the English Bible. The course covers Rev. j. w. e. Bowen, D.D. three years and includes the study of the entire Bible, book by book. A special department of (iammon is “ The Stewart Missionary for Africa honor of Rev. W, F. Stewart, of Illinois, who gave a group of highly cul¬ tivated farms, 600 acres, in central Illinois, the income to be used in maintaining a department that the giver hoped would become " a center for the diffusion of missionary intelligence, the development of mis¬ sionary enthusiasm, and the increase of missionary offerings " for Africa. Prizes are given for missionary hvmns, essays, and orations; there is a library of 300 volumes on Africa, and a museum of the products of the country and specimens of African handicraft. Twenty-Eight Schools Represented at Gammon In 1907, twenty-eight preparatory schools and colleges sent men to Gammon for theological instruction. These men repre¬ sented fifteen states, four foreign countries and five denomina¬ tions. Among the graduates of (Iammon are some of the leading Negroes of the Methodist Episcopal Church, including church officials, educators, and pastors. Among the number may be mentioned Rev. Madison B. C. Mason, D.D., for mam years corresponding secretary of the Freedmen’s Aid Society; Rev. James M . Cox, D.l)., president of Philander Smith College, Little Rock, Ark.; Rev. S. A. Peeler, D.l)., president Bennett College, Greensboro, N. C.; D. N. Minus, D.D., president Sterling Industrial College; Rev. Alexander P. Camphor, D.l)., former president of the College of West Africa, now president of Central Alabama College, Birmingham, Ala.; Rev. R. E. Jones, D.D.. editor of the Southwestern Christian Advocate, New Orleans, La.; Rev. J. W. Moultrie, a leading Sunday- school worker of South Carolina, and others. Foundation ,” named in GAMMON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GA. Founded in 1883 through the gift of $500,000 by Rev. Elijah H. Gammon, of Illinois. Ninety-three students and 5 teachers in 1908. Gammon has a campus of 17 1-2 acres, 2 modern buildings, 4 residences for professors, and 10 cottages for married students. Endowment, $522,000. Value of property, Si 18,000. Annual expenses, $16,000, secured from the endowment and from the Society. 177 Clark University, Atlanta, Ga. 'W. H. Crogman, Lit.D., President C LARK UNIVERSITY, South Atlanta, Ga., is a Christian school, founded in 1870, by the Freedmen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is open to students of all classes regardless of sex or color, the sole conditions of admission being: a desire to learn, good moral character. and obedience to lawfully constituted authority. The buildings and grounds are located just south of the cor¬ porate limits of At¬ lanta. The campus, 1,200 feet above sea level, is sufficiently elevated to overlook the city, and is beauti¬ fully shaded with oaks and pines. The school has sent out from its various departments 334 graduates, nearly all of whom are usefully employed. Some of them are prominent in educational work. Rev. Jas. M. Cox is president of Philander Smith College, Little Rock, Ark.; Rev. Edward W. Lee is president of Morris-Brown College, Atlanta; Mr. Reuben S. Lovinggood is president of Samuel Houston College, Austin, Tex.; and Rev. Silas A. Peeler is president of Bennett College, Greensboro, N. C. Six of the graduates of the school are now members of its faculty. Fully one third of the teachers in the city schools of Atlanta are graduates of Clark University. Several graduates are in the postal service. None are in prison WM. H. CROGMAN, A.M., Lit. D. President Clark University, South Atlanta, Ga. Five hundred and seventy-six students and 25 teachers in 1908. Value of property, $240,000. Approximate annual expenses, $30,000. or in the chain gang. o o A Department of Scientific Farming Clark University in 1307 established a department of scientific farming'. There are four hundred acres of fertile land, well watered, within two and a half miles of the city of Atlanta. Perrv C. Parks, a voung colored man who graduated from the agricultural department at Claflin University, and subsequently took a course at the Wisconsin State University and at the Iowa State Agricultural College, is superintendent. Three depart¬ ments have been organized: truck farming, dairying, and swine raising, and other departments will be organized in the near future. The last legislature of Georgia, 1907, established eleven agricultural schools in the state, open to white youth, and all are now in operation. This fact emphasizes the need of this new department at Clark. The result of the first year of the farming department at Clark, as published in the Atlanta Constitution , may not be without interest. The students have taken care of the herd, milked and sold in the market of Atlanta 29,200 quarts of buttermilk. .500 pounds of first-class creamery butter, and 2,.500 pounds of pork. In addition, the students have grown on the farm of the school 3.50 bushels of corn, 300 bushels of oats, 80 tons of hay, 11 bales of cotton, 40,000 heads of cabbages. 4,000 dozen bunches of onions, 125 bushels of sw r eet potatoes, 45 bushels of white po¬ tatoes, 40 bushels of okra, 60 bushels of lima beans, and 50 bushels of tomatoes. In speaking of the farm work. Superintendent Parks says: “ There has been an average of twenty-five students in the farm department of the school. While the student labor has not been all that we could wish, it has been much better than we expected for the beginning. The most encouraging thing is the evident growth of the farm-work spirit among the students of Clark University.” Farm Conditions among the Negro Farmers in Georgia There are 224,226 farms in Georgia. Sixty out of everv one hundred of these farms are rented, and fifty out of every one hundred of the state’s rented farms are in the hands of Negro tenants. Many of these tenants move every year and do not take proper interest in the gardens, orchards, terraces, or premises on which they live. A large proportion of the landlords do not seem to care what their tenants do so long as they pay their rent, and the tenants in return do as little as they possibly can, because CLARK UNIVERSITY, SOUTH ATLANTA, GA. Founded by the Freedmen’s Aid Society in 1870. Has five school buildings in addition to five cottages for teachers. Value of property, $240,000. Chrisman Hall (picture above), named in honor of Mrs. Eliza Chrisman, is the main building. they do not know where they will be the next year. A great need is a renting system that will be fair to both the landlord and the tenant and at the same time make the tenant feel contented and keep the farm in high state of productiveness. If these tenants had a little friendly coaching much good would be done. In Georgia there are 189,939 Negro farm laborers. The majority of these laborers have never seen a well-arranged dairy, fruit, or stock farm. The mule, the scooter plow stock, and cotton are all they know. They must of necessity have a low earning power. And they have nothing to stimulate a desire for better things or a love for the work which the majority of them must follow for a livelihood. There are 18,700 Negro farm owners in the state. As a rule they do not understand diversified farming. Many of them cannot read the agricultural literature hence have no means of improving their conditions. They want to change their system of farming and raise their standard of living, but they do not know how to do it. The one-crop system of cotton is all they know. For this reason they go on growing cotton, buying their corn and meat from the W est, and allowing the farm which they cultivate to run down for the want of proper information and guidance. Solving the Negro Farm Problem in Georgia W hen farmers’ institutes began among Negro farmers in the fall of 1907, some of the Southern white people said to Director Parks: “There is no doubt about farmers’ institutes being a good thing for white farmers, but we are not so certain about Negro farmers. They do not seem to be interested in their own improvements. However, we will see how you come out with this effort.” Whereupon Mr. Parks thought he saw the key to the whole situation. These Southern white men must be made to see the wisdom and economic value of helping the Negro farmers to better methods. There was held at Clark University “ a round-up farmers’ institute.” August 3 to 8, 1908. No effort was made to get a large crowd of local people from the city. The committee advertised for farmers and charged 50 cents per day for room rent and board. In spite of failure to get reduced railroad rates, and other difficulties, there v'ere registered 65 persons from 24 counties; 6 teachers from 5 different counties; 6 preachers from 3 different counties; 52 farmers from 24 different counties. Forty-five of these farmers owned their farms and are highly respected by both white and colored in their communities. As high as $11.50 railroad fare was paid by some of the farmers to reach the institute, and after being at the institute fine day some of the farmers wrote home for their sons. Clark’s department of scientific farming enabled the national agricultural department to distribute one thousand farmers’ bulletins among the farmers who knew nothing of its work before, and four hundred farmers' bulletins were placed in the hands of rural school teachers who did not know how to get hold of agricultural information. Important Needs of this Department An agricultural building, including class rooms, reading room and room for making butter and cheese; a dairy barn, including silo, feed cutter, and steam power. These improvements will cost $5,000 and are absolutely necessary to put the farm on a good working basis. The dairy barn, with silo and feed cutter, which will cost about $2,500, is an immediate and imperative need. New Orleans University. New Orleans. La. Rev. John AVier, D.D., President F OUNDED in 18?;? by the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, under the leadership of Rev. Dr. .Joseph C. Hartzell. then secretary of the society, now Bishop of Africa. The legislature of Louisiana hesitated to charter an institution entirely in prospective for the education of Negroes. Judge White, later a member of the Supreme Court of the United States, was called upon to define the province of a university. After his comprehensive statement as to the requisites necessary to consti¬ tute a university, it was confidently asserted that no such institu¬ tion would ever be needed for the Negroes of Louisiana. A charter was granted after prolonged debate, and the University began its work. The first class was graduated from the College of Liberal Arts in 1878. Rev. .J. AY. E. Bowen. D.D.. now president of Gam¬ mon Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Ga.. was a member of this class. Among the many graduates who became leaders of the race may be named. Rev. Dr. M. C. B. M ason, secretary of the Freedmen Rev. Alexander P. Camphor. 1).D., president of Monrovia. Liberia, College, and presi¬ dent of Central Alabama College, Birmingham, Ala.; Harry AY. McDonald, A..M. (deceased), principal Gilbert Academy, Alexandria. La.. and many others. The work of the Univer¬ sity is included in the Col¬ lege of Liberal Arts, the Normal 1 )epartment, the Medical College, and the Theological Depart m ent. Idle Woman's Home Missionary Society supports an Industrial Department known as the Peck School of Domestic Science. This is a regular department of the University. Classes in Biblical instruction have been sustained most of the time since 1890. The department of medicine is known as Flint Medical College. In the charter of 1878, granted bv the legisla- tore, there was a provision authorizing the establishment of a medical college. ( he name was changed in 1901. in honor of Air. John D. Flint, of Fall River. Mass., a liberal benefactor of the univer¬ sity, the medical school, and the hospital. The three-story brick building, with its lecture and recitation rooms, dissect¬ ing rooms, laboratories, and rooms for clinics, is well adapted to the work. Blsh °p J- c - Hartzel! - ll d. In the Sarah Goodridge Hospital, whose staff is composed of professors in the college, the course in nurse training gives the students practical experience and instruction. NEW ORLEANS UNIVERSITY, NEW ORLEANS, LA. Founded by the Freedmen’s Aid Society in 1873. Has four departments: College of Liberal Arts. Normal College, Flint Medical College, and Theological Department. Forty-one teachers, 922 students, including 12 in the Theological Department, in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $23,000. The property is valued at $200,000. Rev. John Wier, A M., D.D., president. Gilbert Academy, of Bald- win, La., is a school of New Orleans University. 180 The Course at New Orleans Rev. John Wier, D.D. President New Orleans University, New Orleans, La. At Clifton Conference, August 10, 1908 W E have, at New Orleans University, a regular course of religious instruction, not necessarily a Methodist course, but a course in general religious work. We have a preaching service every Sunday morning and our Sunday- school every S u n d a y m o r n i n g. These are not compulsory. We request our students to attend our religious services and we want them to attend just as carefully as they attend their class exercises. Our roll is taken in a quiet way, and any pupil not at Sunday-school is reported first to the superintendent of our Sundav-school, and then to the president, in his office, the next morning. We have a regular instructor in our Rev. John wier, d.d. Sundav-school, and that instructor is a member of the facultv. His duty is to see that the various courses are carried out and that the pupils are taught in the Sunday-school and are efficient as any graduates of our best universities. The consequences are that we are sending out hundreds of graduates to other universities every year, who are not only well grounded, but who understand how to conduct a Sabbath-school. Last year 1 gave a course to the young people about Sunday- school work and taking part in it. When I was in Chicago we had something of the same kind, and I learned from our mission- arv in Chicago that perhaps every one of the Methodist Episcopal churches there grew out of a Sabbath-school. These young students will be trained in the Sunday-schools of our colleges and will go out among the people and in a little while will start Sundav-sehools, out of the schools where they teach. Some have come from small schools, and through their efforts have grown some of the largest Methodist Episcopal churches. If you can send, through the Sunday-School Association, persons to teach Sunday-school methods in the South, the institutions will be open to such a proposition and in this wav we can reach a large number of schools all over the country. NORMAL GRADUATES, NEW ORLEANS UNIVERSITY The university aims to supply the great need of the South for competent teachers, by sending out normal graduates thoroughly equipped. These graduates are given State Board teachers’ certificates without examination. The Normal Course covers five years. CLASS OF NURSES, NEW ORLEANS UNIVERSITY The Nurses Training School has 5 teachers and 31 students. Two courses are offered : one mainly theoretical, the other both practical and theoretical The school has grad¬ uated 39 trained nurses. The Flint Medical College has 15 teachers and 32 students. Solving the Problem at Cookman Pres. James X. DocKing, PH.D. President CooKman Institute, Jacksonville. Fla. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 C OOKMAN INSTITUTE has 487 students. We teach the Bihle from the primary department up to the first two or three grades in the form of stories. When they get to the fourth or fifth grade we begin with the normal course, a regular prepared course. Later we take up the regular text¬ book. We use Dr. Hurlbut’s text¬ book. and Dr. Steele’s as a supplement, and these books are carried on through the whole course. We have also two other studies that are connected with Manners and Morals this: a study in what is called '‘Morals" and a study in what is called “ Man¬ ners.” The pupils are examined in both of these studies, and for each we have a text-book. We were very fortu¬ nate in finding a text-book published by Heinz and Noble — one on the study of morals, and the other on the study of manners. We try to bring these pupils up on higher ground and make the work as effective as any other carried on in the school. We have Our Own Church Catechism In addition, we have our own church catechism — once a week — in the school, and every girl is expected to read and answer the questions, even if she does not memorize them. We have the study of the catechism, not the shorter but the longer, — the Arminian catechism, — and it seems to suit the boys and girls. We also make a special point of memorizing the Bible. We have an association where every one agrees to memorize one verse every day in the week, and we begin before breakfast as we are all standing and repeat the verses that we have learned, and keep this up every day. 'That helps us to keep it in our minds, and when it comes to Saturday we take up the question of special study in the Normal School, and we have everything in the line of Bible study that we can now crowd in. I should be happy to welcome any person or any agency that will do the people good in this way. and that is what is needed, but I hardly can see how anything more can be put in than what we already have in most of our own courses. Reaching Those Outside the School 1 take it for granted that one of the great objects of this move¬ ment is not to reach the schools, but to reach those outside the schools. — and to have a larger circle than the schools. We have already ample in the schools, so we will have to reach those outside in. some way. I am inclined to think that we are not going to do that so successfully by having a regular professor. At first I did. and I told Air. Hartshorn so. I believe that we are the men that can do these things better than anybody else. 1 can see a thousand objections that might come up in my school and vour schools. If the society is going to do anything in that line, it strikes me that possibly it might be the best thing to get a “The Mother Ought to be the Teacher” paid teacher, but I really think that the mother ought to be the teacher. That would be better than to have a man sent. A lost schools like to have a chance to say where the teacher shall come from. If the association is going to pick up a teacher and send him to us, he might not be the man for the place. I understand that the proposition is thought to be a good one. I believe that every one who is here is willing to welcome anything that is going to better and interest our young people in the Bible and its truth. We are heart and hand and soul in this work. Vice-President Fairbanks at Cookman Vice-President Fairbanks visited Cookman Institute recently. When he went away he said: “ You are solving a problem here that we can’t solve in W ashington. This problem is never to be solved in the legislative halls; if ever the Southern problem is to be solved, these institutions, and others of its kind, are to do the business.” An Ignorant Negro is a Dangerous Man A colored man. an uneducated, ignorant Negro, is a dangerous man anywhere, but he is especially dangerous if he is a colored man and in the South. Cookman Institute has ever kept before the people these two ideas,— the moral transformation of their lives, and the giving of themselves to < iod. I am glad to tell von that we have never closed the doors against one man, nor have we had one man expelled. I am here as a learner, and I am ready and willing to do anything and welcome anybody who could make better boys and girls out of the youth of the South. PRESIDENT DOCKING AND FACULTY, COOKMAN INSTITUTE, JACKSONVILLE, FLA. Cookman Institute, Jacksonville, Fla. Rev. J. T. DocKing, Ph.D., President OOKMAX INST1TI TE, one of the schools of the Freedmen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was opened in Jacksonville, Fla., in 1872, as a night school, by Rev. S. B. Darnell, pastor of the white Methodist Church in the city. For many years it was the only school for colored people in the state.. The institution was named in honor of Rev. Alfred Cookman. and for thirty-seven years has been a center of Christian culture and training, placing its greatest emphasis upon the moral anil religious instruction of its students. Its influence has been such that not one of its graduates has ever had his name upon the police record, and there never has been a lynching within the borders of the county in which the school is located. It has been home and church as well as a school for its stu¬ dents. and its graduates are found in all sections of the South, in Africa, and even in the islands of the sea. Bishop (Irani, one of the leading colored educators of the South, began to read his primer at Cookman. Hon. L. W. Livingstone, United States consul at Hayti. was among the early graduates of the institute, and four of the leading colored physicians in Jacksonville, Fla., are numbered among the alumni. “ Business Rating ” of Cookman The 487 students of 1908 represented nearly every county in Florida and several counties in southern Georgia. The course of study in the institution is arranged with special recognition of its adaptability and service to Negro vouth. Students completing its curriculum are admitted to the freshman class of the best universities, North and South. The business rating of the insti¬ tution is of a high character and its affairs are conducted with prudence and economy. It is a matter of record that no creditor is obliged to wait a single day for the payment of his bills, and this business demonstration means much for the standing of the school among both the white and the colored population. To the latter it is an example for the people, and it commends the institution to the white people as one worthy of support. “ Forty Students taught in a Hole ” When the disastrous fire swept Jacksonville a few years ago. the institute was in its destructive path. The Freedmen’s Aid Society at once purchased the present site, which includes eight acres of high land in the suburbs of the city, making an ideal lXi snot for the school. Two buildings have been erected, yet the accommodations are inadequate to the great needs. For the past two years forty students have been taught in a hole dug under one of the buildings, where boxes and boards are the only seats and desks. The great needs of Cookman Institute are a building to accommodate the teachers, and a building for school purposes to accommodate the students who are refused admission for lack of room. 'Fhe colored people, who know well the value of the institute as a factor in the devel¬ opment of their race, have subscribed $1,300 for one of the buildings. Rev. James T. Docking. Ph.D., a man of Christian culture and executive ability, is presi¬ dent of the institution. The property is valued at $32,000. The approximate annual expenses are $6,000. In 1907-8 the society appropriated $2,000. The balance was received from students. COOKMAN INSTITUTE, JACKSONVILLE, FLA. Founded 1872. Named in honor of Rev. Alfred Cookman. Ten teachers and 487 students in 1908 REV. SILAS A. PEELER, A.M., D.D. President, Bennett College, Greensboro, N. C. Two hundred and sixty-six students 1109 male; 157 female and 10 teachers in 1908. The approximate annual expenses are $9,000. BENNETT COLLEGE, GREENSBORO, N. C. Under the auspices of the Freedmen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Supported by that Society and North Carolina Annual Conference. The school has three buildings; the property is valued at $36,000. The school was founded in 1873. Chartered as a college under the laws of North Carolina. Kent Industrial Home, erected by the Woman’s Home Missionary Society, is a “ Model Home” where young women may qualify in domestic art and science under the rules of Bennett College. Samuel Huston College, Austin, Texas R. S. Loving'g'ood, A..M., President I N 1883 the Freed men's Aid Society purchased six acres of land in Austin, Tex., for the purpose of erecting a school for Negroes. Mr. Samuel Huston, of Marengo. Ia. (for whom the school is named), gave $9,000 to the enterprise, and the foundation of a building w r as laid. 1 he financial crisis of 1893 put a stop to the work and nothing was done for nearly five years. In 1898, by direction of Dr. J. M . Hamilton (now bishop), then secretary of the society, work was begun, only to stop shortly, to be resumed again in 1900 under the direction of Secretary Dr. W. P. Thirkield. In November, 1900, with R. S. Lovinggood as president, the school was opened, with the cooperation and assistance of the members of the West Texas Conference. Only one story of the building was completed. There was no furniture and no money. At the close of the seventh month of school the enrollment was 20.5. Manv were turned awav because of lack of accommodations. Social Settlement Work I he college has inaugurated a new plan of endeavor which might be called " Social Settlement work." The special aim i- to improve the home life of the people. 1 he work is begun in the student’s home. Each student is requested to do something to improve his own home, bv clean¬ ing the front yard, fixing the broken panes, planting flowers, hanging the gate, painting the house, etc. The Bible in the home, home decoration, etc., are considered. The question of Rapid Growth and Progress The school has made rapid growth and progress. The prop¬ erty is valued at $40,000. There are two principal buildings: Burrowes Hall, the main building erected largelv through the generosity of Mr. E. S. Burrowes, of Maine, and the Bovs’ Dormitory, recently erected at a cost of $18,000. The rooms for girls are in the main building. In 1908 there were 375 students and 17 teachers. The ex¬ penses were $21,000. Of this amount $18,600 came from the students and $2,400 from the Freedmen’s Aid Societv. The library has 4,000 volumes. I he Eliza Dee Industrial Home for girls, was opened in October, 1904, with accommodations for 14 girls. Its aim is to develop Christian character, and teach economv. energv. and neatness in domestic science. President Lovinggood says: ” We teach the English branches, College Preparatory course, a teachers' Normal course, plain sewing, millinery, dressmaking, cooking, housekeeping, English Bible, printing, and music." PRESIDENT R. S. LOVINGGOOD AND FAMILY Samuel Huston College, Austin, Texas economy, the purchase of land, the building of houses with more than one room, etc., are considered in proper order. Each stu¬ dent is required to report the condition of his communitv and to note the improvements. Blanks are furnished, and he is required to make a report of his work along this line, with other statistics of the social, moral, and material condition of the people. SAMUEL HUSTON COLLEGE, AUSTIN, TEX. Founded in 1900 by the Freedmen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Prof. R. S. Lovinggood, A.M., president since the school opened. Located on six acres of land near the Texas State Capitol building. Main building, Burrowes Hall, on the left, named in honor of Mr. E. T. Burrowes, Portland, Me. Newly completed boys’ hall on the right. Value of the school property, $40,000. Annua! expenses, $21,000. Self-help, $18,600. The remainder from the society. FACULTY OF THE SUMMER SCHOOL, SAMUEL HUSTON COLLEGE, AUSTIN, TEX. A summer school of methods for teachers, endorsed by the Texas State Department of Education, has been held in Samuel Huston College each summer since 1904- Dr. R. S. Rust, one of the founders of the Freedmen’s Aid Society, referring to Samuel Huston College, said, “ It is the strategic location of the whole South; ” a gateway to unborn millions of our people. The history of Samuel Huston College is full of thrilling interest, and quickly indicates God’s special interest in the enterprise.” 18G SENIOR CLASS, 1908, SAMUEL HUSTON COLLEGE, AUSTIN, TEX. The enrollment in 1908 was 17 teachers and 37s students, of whom 140 were boys and 23s, girls. The following courses of study are offered: English, College Preparatory, Normal, Music, Business, Printing, and Sewing. Class drill is given in Epworth League and Normal Sunday-school work. CLASS IN DOMESTIC ECONOMY, SAMUEL HUSTON COLLEGE, AUSTIN, TEX. The work of the school is of a distinctly practical character, fitting the students for helpful service when they leave the institution. The Eliza Dee Industrial Home, opened in 1904. has accommodations for fourteen girls. The Home is across the street from the College and its aim is to develop Christian character and to teach economy, energy, and neatness in domestic science. 187 Wiley University, Marshall, Tex. Rev. M. "W. Dog'an, Ph.D., President W ILEY University, one of the schools of the Freed men’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is located on a tract of fifty acres of land, about three- quarters of a mile from the Court House, Marshall, Tex., and in one of the black belts of the state, within easy reach of half a million Negroes. The University was founded in 18715 and chartered in 1882. Its early presidents were white men. leaders in the educational work of the denomination. In 1894. the policy of the institution was changed and Rev. I. B. Scott. I).I).. one of the progressive Negroes of the church, was made president. Two years later he was elected editor of the Southwestern Christian Advocate , New ( Means, and he is now Missionary Bishop of Africa. Rev. M. AY. I )ogan, AM., Ph.l).. has been president since 1906. One Hundred Thousand Dollars in Buildings in Eight Years The main or central building cost $31,000. and of this amount $19,000 was raised bv the members of the Texas Conference, and students of the University. During the past eight years more than $100,000 have been put into buildings at the Univer¬ sity. Of this amount there have been only two large donations, one of $15,000 by Mr. Andrew Carnegie, for a library building, and the other of $5,000 bv Mr. H. (1. Coe. of Iowa, for a bovs’ dormitory, now in process of construction. Nearly all the rest has come from the Texas Conference, largely through the medium of “ conference rallies." A Practical Test of Efficiency An interesting story is told in connection with the con¬ struction of the library building. Wiley is the only institution for Negroes west of the Mississippi River which has a library building. The cooperation of Mr. Carnegie was secured through Mr. Emmett J. Scott, secretarv to President Booker T. Wash¬ ington. and an alumnus of Wiley. The plans were made by the architect of Tuskegee Institute, and the work of construction was begun by a local mechanic, who employed a number of the students. The Labor Union of Marshall objected to the em¬ ployment of students, and demanded that the work of con¬ structing the libran be placed entirely in the hands of the union. The University officials were unable to come to terras with the Labor Union so as to allow students to have a part in the con¬ struction of the building. The men were therefore called off. and the plan was temporarily abandoned. Claude Hudson, one of the students, offered to take charge of the work of con¬ struction, and do it with student labor. The supervising ar¬ chitect at first declined the proposition, but Hudson was finally given the work. His work passed the inspection of the archi¬ tects and won their highest commendation, and the library stands to-day, not only as one of the finest buildings in Marshall, but one of the best built. Students Erect the Buildings The boys’ dormitory, which is being constructed almost entirely by student labor, will be ready for occupancy at the beginning of the term in September, 1909. The fine two-story residence of President Dogan, recently constructed, was built from money donated by students, friends, and the Texas Con¬ ference. All bricks used in the construction of the university buildings have been made on the grounds, and largely bv the students, and students in the departments of Brick Masonry and Carpentry have done nearly all the constructive work that has been carried on for twelve vears. Important Departments of Work Wiley University, in addition to the regular courses of study in the literary department, operates several lines of industrial training. In the large trades building are taught book making, cabinet work, pyrography, electrical engineering, etc. The department of law takes high rank. In 1908, twelve students were preparing for the ministry. The department of nurse training has been of a very helpful character, and the modern two-story hospital building, recently completed, has been a great blessing to the Negroes of Marshall and vicinity. The King Industrial Home The King Industrial Home, Miss Rose T. Robertson, super¬ intendent, is connected with Wiley University, under the auspices of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is the largest and oldest school of the society in Texas. It was named in honor of Mrs. Jane King, of Ohio. The institution aims to give a practical object lesson in what a model home should be and to supplement the in¬ dustrial training for girls of Wiley University. There were 73 boarders in 1908. REV. M. W. DOGAN, PH.D. President since 1896 of Wiley University, Marshall, Texas. Twenty-four teachers, 654 students, and 15 in Theological Department, 1908. HOME OF THE PRESIDENT, WILEY UNIVERSITY, MARSHALL, TEX. The money for this residence was donated by students, friends, and the Texas Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in 1906. The school was founded in 1873 and is conducted by the Freedmen’s Aid Society. One hundred public school teachers were enrolled as Wiley students in 1908. THE MAIN CAMPUS, WILEY UNIVERSITY, MARSHALL, TEX. The school is located on 50 acres of land, less than a mile from the city. There are 13 buildings, 4 of them brick. The main building, in the picture, occupies the center of the group and is one of the best buildings in the Southern work of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The school was chartered in 1882. 18.* COE HALL, WILEY UNIVERSITY, MARSHALL, TEX. A five-story building, being erected by student labor. Named in honor of Mr. H. G. Coe. of Clarence, la. The building will be of modern construction, and will be the dormitory for boys. CARNEGIE LIBRARY, WILEY UNIVERSITY, TEXAS Wiley University is said to be the only institution for Negroes west of the Mississippi River which has a library building. Mr. Andrew Carnegie gave $15,000 for its construction, and the library contains 6,000 volumes. Virginia Collegiate and Industrial Institute, Lynchburg, Va. Rev. George E.. Stephens, President IRGINIA COLLEGIATE AND INDUSTRIAL IN¬ STITUTE, Lynchburg, Va., one of the schools of the Freedmen’s Aid Society, is a branch of and a preparatory school for Morgan College, Baltimore, Md., providing in addi¬ tion to the academic work, industrial training not to be had at the college. Rev. George E. Stephens is president, and the enrollment in 1908 was 5 teachers and 80 students. The stone structure crowning one of the hills of South Lynch¬ burg furnishes dormitories for girls, recitation rooms, and a chapel for public services. There are three regular courses of study: a college preparatory course, a normal course, and a sub¬ preparatory course. All girls receive instruction and training in cooking, sewing, laundering, and housekeeping. The property of the Institute is valued at $35,000. The approximate annual expenses are $3,200, of which the Freedmen’s Aid Society donates $850. The balance is received from students and small gifts. VIRGINIA COLLEGIATE AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE REV. J. O. SPENCER, PH.D. President of Morgan College, Baltimore, Md., since 1902. Three hundred and one students and 24 teachers in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $18,000. MORGAN COLLEGE, BALTIMORE, MD. One of the school* of the Freedmen’s Aid Society, Founded, 1867. Has two branches—Princess Anne Academy at Princess Anne, Md., and the Virginia Collegiate and Industrial Institute, Lynchburg, Va. Value of property, $35,000. GROUP OF STUDENTS, PRINCESS ANNE ACADEMY PRINCESS ANNE ACADEMY, PRINCESS ANNE, MD. Eastern branch of the Maryland Agricultural College. Founded, 1876. Has a farm of 120 acres. Value of property, $18,000. Ten teachers and 134 students in 1908 191 THE CAMPUS, GILBERT INDUSTRIAL COLLEGE, BALDWIN, LA. One of the schools of the Freedmen’s Aid Society. Founded 1875. Located on the famous Bayou Tedie. Named in honor of Hon. Wm. L. Gilbert, who gave $10,000 toward the buildings and left $40,000 for an endowment. Prof. J. M. Matthews is president. The enrollment in 1908 was, 10 teachers and 212 students. The property is valued at $70,000. The college has nine departments. THE TRUCK PATCH, GILBERT COLLEGE, BALDWIN, LA. Gilbert College has more than eleven hundred acres of land, about one half of which is the farm and garden. Farming, blacksmithing, carpentry, masonry, electrical and mechanical engineering are special features. The college is doing excellent work, especially along the line of practical industrial education. 192 Some of the Difficulties in South¬ ern Schools Rev. Judson S. Hill, D.D. President Morristown Normal and Industrial College, Morristown, Tenn. At the Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 W HAT are the difficulties in our schools in the South ? We want to keep in mind two facts. First, the tendency to-day is towards the shortening of the school term in the colored schools. A few years ago the colored schools had the same term as the whites, but gradually within the last ten years they have been diminishing and shortening the terms where they have had schools. Another fact is that they are lowering the standard of the public schools. In Chattanooga, a few years ago, the colored schools were on a par with the white schools. They were just as careful about the selection of teachers as the white schools. To-day it is very different, and they have reduced the grades in the colored schools, making them lower than a few years ago. This is true all over the South, as a rule. “ Reaching the Outlying Districts” We ought to have church societies, so as to reach the outlying districts away from the centers and the railroads. Eighty-three per cent of the Negroes of this country are in the country. Only seventeen per cent can be found in our cities. This eighty-three per cent must depend largely upon the schools established by the various denominations for education, for the public school system makes but little provision for the education of those living in the rural districts. I have known of schools in some of the country districts where they have not had school for one or two years, and where the schools have been established they averaged six weeks in a year. Tennessee had no normal institution for the preparation of teachers for colored schools until a few years ago. To supply in part this deficiency, the state appropriated $10,000 for a nor¬ mal training school for the youth of African descent. The bene¬ ficiaries of this fund were appointed by the state senators, which appointment was worth $.50 to the one appointed. This was to pay the entire expenses. This enabled a great many of the young Negro people to obtain preparation for good teaching. Three years ago the appropriation was withdrawn and since then there has been no provision made. Another fact is. that while the sympathy of the South is mani¬ fest more largely than it was a few years ago, the sympathy of the North is going from us. There is not that intense interest that we found twenty, twenty-five, and thirty years ago, and it is true not only in the laity but in the ministry. I am sorry to say that it is true even in our own church. They' lack the sympathy among us in our ministry, so that when they undertake to preach the gospel they do it half-heartedly. It is difficult to secure teachers in the North who are interested sufficiently in the work to become a part of it. There are some young teachers who desire to obtain experience in order to get increased salaries, who will take work in our Southern schools, but they lack the deep interest and missionary spirit _ , which characterized those who engaged in it in former years. Now and then we find teachers of Southern birth who are in¬ terested and become faithful and efficient teachers, and who remain with us longer than some of those from the North. In twenty-five years there has not been a single year but I have had one teacher of Southern birth. We now have five, born and educated in the South, who are doing splendid work for the Master. Twenty-seven years ago, I REV. JUDSON S. HILL, D.D. President Morristown College, Morristown, Tenn. could scarcely walk on the sidewalk without being insulted, or jostled off, and in many ways they displayed their antipathy to our work. But for several years past that feeling has given wav to a kindlier feeling. The majority of our best people endorse the work and are willing to help. Recently the Board of Trade of Morristown subscribed $1,000 toward a new building. The white people of the South are friends of the Negro. They' afford opportunities for a livelihood, which are denied him in the North. He is the mechanic of the South, Negro painters, plumbers, or carpenters frequently working on the same scaf¬ fold with white men. It is but just to say that with all of the supposed sympathy for the Negro in the North, he finds greater opportunities for work in the South than in the North. 19tS Morristown Normal and Industrial College, Morristown, Tenn. Rev. Judson S. Hill, D.D., President F OUNDED 1881 by the Freedmen’s Aid Society, for the higher education of the Negro. 1 here are three departments: college preparatory, normal, and industrial. In 1908 there were 26 teachers and 346 students. More than two thousand former students are teach¬ ing in Southern public schools, and more than six hundred students have gone out from the industrial department as wage earners. 1 he manufactured articles of the industrial department find ready sale, and many business houses patronize, almost exclusively, the printing-office which is said to be the best equipped between Knoxville and Bristol, 130 miles. The annual expenses are $20,000. In 1908 the Society contributed $5,100, students paid $3,500 and the remainder was secured from contributions. Special emphasis is placed upon the moral training of the students. More than 1,500 students have professed conversion in the college life of twenty-eight years. CRARY HALL, MORRISTOWN COLLEGE, MORRISTOWN, TENN. The property of the college is valued^at $75,000, and consists of 75 acres of desirable land and eight buildings. Crary Hall is a four-story brick and stone structure of one hundred rooms, and is one of the best school buildings in the South. PRINTING-OFFICE, MORRISTOWN COLLEGE The printing-office is a fine establishment, with all the necessary equipment. In¬ struction and practice are given in all branches of printing. INDUSTRIAL BUILDINGS, MORRISTOWN COLLEGE The Industrial Department of Morristown College has recently been greatly strengthened. Wood and iron working, foundry, blacksmithing, carpen¬ try. stove and chair making are specialties. The object is not only to give a course in manual training, but to teach trades thoroughly and efficiently. -- 'r , f- 194 T HIS institution was founded in 1905 bv Rev. Madison C. B. M ason, D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the Freedmen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is located in Mason City, a suburb of Greater Birming¬ ham, near the heart of the “ Black Belt ” of one of the states having the largest Negro population in the Union. The property, which is valued at $30,000, includes Daniel Adams Brainard Memorial Hall, a three- story brick building well arranged for school purposes. This is the latest school estab¬ lished by the Freedmen’s Aid Society. In 1908, the enrollment was 20 students and 8 teachers. The DANIEL ADAMS BRAINARD MEMORIAL HALL, CENTRAL ALABAMA COLLEGE, BIRMINGHAM, ALA. 1908 attracted favorable attention. The departments of the institution are Kindergarten and Primary. Grammar, Normal Rev. A. P. Camphor, D.D. annual expenses are $5,000. the Freedmen’s Aid Society contributed $1,500. The remainder was secured from members of the Central Alabama Conference and other friends. In 1908 Rev. Alex. P. Camphor, I).l).. a grad¬ uate of New Orleans University and Gammon Theological Seminary, and for eleven years Presi¬ dent of the College of West Africa at Monrovia, Liberia, was elected President of Central Alabama College. While the school is one of the institu¬ tions of the Freedmen’s Aid Society, Methodist, it is not sectarian in its work. Seven denominations are represented bv students, and three by teachers. In addition to the usual literary work, the college provides training in several industries, and all boarding students give one hour of free labor daily to the school. The industrial features for girls, already introduced, are cooking, laundering, house¬ keeping, plain sewing, and dressmaking. Others will be added as funds permit. The industrial exhibit of the school at the general Conference of In 1908 and Preparatory, C M' “ JUST BEGINNING,” CENTRAL ALABAMA COLLEGE Central Alabama College, Birmingham, Ala. Rev. .A, P. Camphor, D.D., President RUST UNIVERSITY, HOLLY SPRINGS, MISS. Founded in 1867 by the Freedmen’s Aid Society. Three hundred and sixty-two students and 51 teachers in 1908. Value of real estate, $125,000. College, Normal, Industrial and Domestic Science departments. President Foster resigned July. 1909. Approximate annual expenses, $25,000. In 1908 the Society appropriated $5,600. Students paid $10,000. Rev. J. T. Docking, D.D., of Cookman Institute, elected president August 16, 1909. GEORGE R. SMITH COLLEGE, SEDALIA, MO. FOUNDED IN 1894 Named in honor of Gen. George R. Smith. The campus and grounds, 24 acres, were the gift of his daughters. Property is valued at $51,000. Owned and conducted by the Freedmen’s Aid Society. In 1908 there were 174 students and 13 teachers. The purpose of the college is to give a thorough and practical Christian education. Prof. A. C. Maclin, president. Manual Instruction is an important feature. 196 Philander Smith College, Little Rock, Ark. Rev. James M. Cox, D.D., President I N 1877 Miss Helen M. Perkins, under the direction of the Freedmen’s Aid Society, opened a school with eleven students in a small building in Little Rock, Ark. The school was named Walden Seminary, in honor of Rev. Dr. (now Bishop) John M. Walden, of Cincinnati, for many years a leader in the Society’s work. Within two years the school was moved to Wesley Chapel, the first church built in Arkansas for Negroes. The first building, a handsome brick structure, the south wing of the present main structure, was erected in 1883. The school was then named in honor of Philander Smith, of Oak Park, 111., whose family gave $10,000 toward the erection of the building. The family of Mr. Smith have continued in generous giving, their contributions aggregating more than $25,000. The main building is now called Budlong Hall, in honor of Mr. Budlong, of Rockford, Ilk, who contributed largely for its completion. The recitation rooms, the chapel, offices, the library with 4,000 volumes, the dining room and the kitchen occupy the first two floors and a part of the third. The remainder of the third, and the fourth story, is used as a girls’ dormitons Arter Hall, named for Mr. F. A. Arter, Cleveland. < )hio, is to be a five-story building for boys, and for recitations and industries. TheEpworth Leagues of Arkansas and other friends are raising the money for its erection. The founda¬ tion has been laid. More than seven thousand young men and young women have received instruction in Philander Smith ( ollege. ()t the sixteen hundred public school teachers in Arkansas, more than one-half received a part or all of their training in this school. Two hundred and twenty students have graduated from the literary courses. In 1908 the enrollment was 23 teachers, 677 students, and 16 studying for the ministry. Of the 75 counties in Ar¬ kansas, 47 are represented, in addition to students from 12 states. The courses of study include college, normal, English, musical, commercial, and industrial. There is also a class in theology. The annual expenses are $16,000. Students paid $5,500 for board and tuition in 1907-8, the Freed- men’s Aid Society contributed $3,200, and the balance was received from friends. Property value, $54,000. The Adeline M. Smith Industrial Home, located opposite the college, is the property of the Methodist Woman s Home Mis¬ sionary Society. Erected bv Mrs. Philander Smith, in 1884. Equipped for training girls in domestic science. The superin tendent, Mrs. H. M. Naysniith, has served fourteen years. BUDLONG HALL, PHILANDER SMITH COLLEGE, LITTLE ROCK, ARK. Meridian Academy, Meridian, Miss. Prof. J. B. F. Shaw, Principal J. BEVERLY F. SHAW Founded 1878, by Charles E. Libbey. One of the schools of the Freedmen’s Aid Society. In 1908 there were 325 students and 10 teachers. The Academy has two buildings. Approximate annual expenses, $10,000. MERIDIAN ACADEMY, MERIDIAN, MISS. FOUNDED 1878 Haven Academy, Waynesboro, Ga. Haven Academy was founded in 1875 by Bishop Gilbert Haven, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and was named in his honor. Prof. E. T. Barksdale is principal. In 1908 the school had 6 teachers and 157 students. The property is valued at $5,500. The annual expenses are approximately $700, of which one half is secured from the Freedmen’s Aid Society and the remainder from students and donations. This is a small school, but one of excellent character and work. Woman’s H. M. S. of the M. E. Church children. Some are allied with Freedmen’s Aid Society schools, — the girls receiving the theoretical training in the school and the practical in the home. The Society aims to develop womanly Christian character among the Negroes, and to teach housekeeping, cooking, laundry work, and the skillful use of the needle in making and mending garments, —- all looking to the upbuilding of Christian homes. The homes and schools are Thayer Home, Atlanta, Ga.; Haven Industrial Home, Savannah, Ga.; Mary Haven Indus¬ trial Home, Speedwell, (la.; Boylan Industrial Home and School, Jacksonville, Fla.; Settlement Work, West Jacksonville, Fla.; Brewster Hospital, Jacksonville, Fla.; Emerson Home and School, Ocala, Fla.; Allen Home, Asheville, N. C.; Lurandus Beach Industrial School, Asheville, N C.; Browning Industrial Home, Camden, S. C.; Mather Academy, Camden, S. C.; Kent Industrial Home, Greensboro, N. C.; New Jersev Conference Home, Morristown, Tenn.; E. L. Rust Industrial Home, Holly Springs, Miss.; Adeline Smith Home, Tittle Rock, Ark.; Peck Home, New Orleans, Fa.; King Industrial Home, Marshall, Tex.; Eliza Dee Home, Austin, Tex. Mrs. George O. Robinson, Detroit, Mich., is president, and Mrs. Delia Lothrop Williams, Delaware, O., is corresponding secretary of the Society. PROF. E. T. BARKSDALE This Society supervises and supports eighteen industrial homes in nine states in the South, for colored women and 198 The Christian Education of the Negro By the Board of Missions for Freedmen of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America Headquarters: 513 Bessemer Building, Sixth Street, Pittsburg, Penn. REV. E. P. COWAN, D.D., Corresponding Secretary T he i J resbyterian Church, North, began missionary work among the Negroes of the South fully a year before the close of the Civil War. Two committees were at work under the direction of the General Assembly (O. S.) as early as 1864, one with headquarters at Indianapolis and the other at Philadelphia. The work of these two committees from necessity was confined by military lines, and was chiefly in connection with military and “ contraband ” camps and hospitals. In May, 1865, the General Assembly, meeting in Pittsburg, united these committees under one general com¬ mittee, entitled “ The General Assem¬ bly’s Committee on Freedmen.” It met in the lecture room of the First Church. Pittsburg, and was organized June 2*2, 1865. Before the reunion there was another work similar in character and purpose with headquarters in New York, carried on as a “ Freedmen’s Department,” in connection with the Presbyterian Committee of Home Missions (N. S.). This “ Freedmen’s Department ” existed only two years, making its second annual report in 1870. When the two assemblies united in 1870, the work among the Freedmen, as carried on from New York and Pittsburg, was consolidated and a new committee appointed. This new committee was organized by direction of the Reunited General Assembly, June 10, 1870, in Pittsburg. This committee continued to work without change of plan or reorganization for twelve years; but the question of the owner¬ ship of property, necessary to the work, and the handling of bequests, made it evident that it would be better to have the committee incorporated. In 1882, the Assembly, at Springfield, Ill., sanctioned the change, and the committee obtained a charter, September 16, 1882. and became a corporate body under the name of “ The Board of Missions for Freedmen of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America." What the Board Does The charter of the Freedmen’s Board, as granted in 1882. and under which it has operated ever since, is an exceedingly liberal one and empowers it to do anything that any of the boards of the Presbyterian Church can do, with the one limitation that this work must be done among the Freedmen. This Board educates preachers and teachers; maintains ministers in their work and teachers in their schools; builds churches, manses, schoolhouses, seminaries, academies, colleges and dormitories; prescribes courses of study; looks after the condition of build¬ ings and orders all repairs and extensions; elects professors and trustees; provides for boarding department all necessary uten¬ sils and furnishments; controls the various institutions of learn- in<: McGREGGOR HALL, HAINES NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL Haines Normal and Industrial School, Augusta, Ga. M iss L\i cy C. Laney, Principal H ON. WILLIAM H. TAFT, shortly I before his inaugu¬ ration as President of the United States, visited Haines School, and, speaking of Miss Laney, — who is con¬ sidered one of the most brilliant daughters of the colored race. — said to the friends with him: “ That a colored woman could have constructed this great institution of learning and brought it to its present state of usefulness speaks volumes for her capacity. Therefore, I shall go out of this meeting, despite the distinguished presence here, carrying in my memory only the figure of that woman who has been able to create all this." The School was founded in 1886 by Miss Laney. The enrollment in 1908 was 26 teachers and 694 students. The property is valued at $43,000. The annual expenses are $7,000, secured by fees, contributions, and appropriations from the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. 207 MAIN BUILDING, HAINES NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL Albion Academy, Franklinton, N. C. John A. Savage, President Ingleside Seminary Rev. Graham C. Campbell, M.A., Principal r JOHN A. SAVAGE Founded in 1878. There were 8 teachers and 219 pupils in 1908. Value of property placed at $20,000. Expenses about $9,000 per annum. INGLESIDE SEMINARY, BURKEVILLE, VA. Founded in 1892. There were 10 teachers and 120 students in 1908. The property is valued at about $35,000. The annual expenses are about $7,000. One half of this amount is secured from Presbyterian churches, the other half from students. Brainerd Institute, Chester, S. C. Rev. J. S. Marcius, Principal Brainerd Institute Samuel Loomis, on REV. J. S. MARCIUS pal. The property at $33,000. was founded by Rev. > of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. This in¬ stitution is a combina¬ tion of grammar and high school, fitting the students for teaching or to enter college. There were 205 stu¬ dents and 8 teachers in 1908. Rev J. S. M arcius is the princi- f the Institute is valued REV. W. H. FRANKLIN, A.M. Swift Memorial College, Rogersville, Tenn. S WIFT Memorial College is named in memory of Rev. E. E. Swift, D.D., who was for many years the pastor of the First Pres¬ byterian Church, Allegheny, Pa., and the esteemed president of the Freed- men’s Board at his death. The property is valued at $36,400. The annual expenses are about $12,000, secured from donations and endowment. It is under the care of the Freedmen’s Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church. There were 9 teachers and a matron and 280 pupils in 1908. In East Tennessee, at the close of the Civil War the Presbyterian Church of the United States threw open the doors of Marvville College for the higher education of freedmen. An other school was opened at Rogersville, Tenn., in 1883. MAIN BUILDING, SWIFT MEMORIAL COLLEGE, ROGERSVILLE, TENN. BOYS’ DORMITORY, SWIFT MEMORIAL COLLEGE, ROGERSVILLE, TENN. 20il The founding and propagation of this school was by Mr W. H. Franklin, of Knoxville, a student of Maryville College. The school has grown until it has become favorably and widely known as Swift Memorial College. The success of the work has been due to the fact that God was in it; labor, faith, and prayers behind it; the help of the great church beneath it, and the pressing need of a great race before it. Rogersville is a beautiful and health¬ ful town in Hawkins County. It has many attractions which make it an ideal place for such a school. The intellectual, moral, and religious atmos¬ phere is wholesome. The college has three buildings. The main building is of brick, of three stories. The boys’ building is also a brick structure, recently built. It has three stories and an attic for dormitory purposes, and a basementfor laundry and general usage. The grounds consist of about six acres, conveniently and desirably located. They are near the town, central and elevated, and afford a magnificent view. The objects of this school are: I. To give the colored youth a solid and ample education in the arts and sciences. 2. To train and prepare the pupils for domes¬ tic duties and the practical business of life. 3. To equip and pre¬ pare efficient and suitable teachers for public and other schools. 4. To make good intelligent citizens and to provide Christian workers for the various duties and requirements of the church. The use of tobacco excludes a student from the college. are a great blessing to them and to the homes and communities to which they return. Last year the students of Swift supplied teachers for most of the schools in Hawkins County, and many of the graduates CLASS OF 1907, SWIFT MEMORIAL COLLEGE, ROGERSVILLE, TENN. taught elsewhere. The school has a high reputation for efficient and worthy teachers. Wherever her students go, they carry a new spirit and new energy, which bless, transform, and save. Oak Hill Industrial Academy, Valliant, Okla. Rev. R. E. Flickinger, President There are three libraries: the Connell-Brownlow Loan Library, whose object is to provide poor students with text¬ books; a library which is being established by the Women’s Missionary Society of the Central Presbyterian Church, Denver, Colo., in memory of Mrs. Swift Blaine; a general library. The Young People’s Missionary Society, the Senior and Junior Christian Endeavor, and the Loyal Temperance League exist and are in a flourishing condition. It is gratifying to see the students growing in spiritual power and taking a more active part in their societies and all religious exercises. These societies Founded in 1886 by the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. Six teachers and 115 students in 1908. Annual ex¬ penses, $4,000, secured by voluntary contributions from the Women’s Society to the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. Property valued at $5,000. Special attention is given to studying the Bible, both in the day and Sunday school. Every student is presented with a large print copy of the Bible at the time of enrollment. Each one is required to commit on an average of one verse a day, and repeat the same at a special meeting held for that purpose every Sunday. Harbison College, Abbeville, S. C. Rev. W. H. MitcHell, President F OUNDED in 1898 by Rev. W. H. Mitchell, who has continued as its president until the present time. The school property, valued at $25,000, includes a three- story main building, and a few smaller buildings, and a farm of six acres. Of the $2,500 required for annual expenses, the Presbyterian Board of Missions contribute about one third. The remainder is secured from friends of the institution. The enrollment in 1908 was 6 teachers and 156 students. The departments are primary, English preparatory, and normal. The school has a large constituency in the center of the “ Black Belt ” of South Carolina. Harbison College is an institution designed to promote the industrial, literary, and religious progress of colored youth of both sexes. The literary course is chosen with the view of securing sound elementary training that will make those gradu¬ ating from the college proficient in the duties of active life. The college is located at Abbeville Courthouse, about a mile and a half from the public square. It occupies a tract of land consisting of sixty-seven acres. The site is healthful, the water pure, the drainage natural, and for sanitary and moral reasons the location cannot be surpassed. The college owns a plantation consisting of two hundred and ten acres, the object of which is to provide boys with means whereby they can support themselves in school. Harbison College is an outgrowth of Ferguson Academy, which was established in the town of Abbeville a quarter of a century ago. Its development into a college is due to gifts received from the friends of Christian education, notably from Mr. Henry Phipps, of New York, and Mr. Samuel P. Harbison, of Allegheny, Penn. The wife and sons of the latter have also made substantial gifts to the work, making possible at the present time accommodations for about 100 boarding students (before the destruction of Ferguson Hall by fire) and 100 day students. There are four departments: the Literary, the Industrial, the Religious, the Musical. The Bible is taught daily throughout the course. Lessons in connection with practical farming are given once a week during the fall and spring seasons. The college has about 500 volumes in its library. Three hundred of these are religious works presented by Mrs. Walter Condit, who desired to provide a source from which ministers, regardless of denomination, can borrow books. The Young Men’s Christian Association does a splendid work among the young men, which assists in the government of the school and wisely promotes spiritual work. It has a convenient, well-furnished room. Every Sabbath afternoon it conducts a meeting for young men, which is attended by about one hundred persons. The students are required to study the Bible throughout the course, to attend the Sabbath-school and all meetings for divine services on the Sabbath and during the week. Cotton Plant College, Cotton Plant, Ark. President W. A. Bryd Founded in 1880 by Francis Potter, under the direction of the Presl jyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. The institution was an academy until 1908. Six teachers and 165 students were enrolled in 1908. This is its first year of college life. The $6,000 required for annual expenses secured largely by voluntary gifts from friends. Valuation of property, $16,800. One of the needs of the school is money for a teacher of the Bible course. Mary Potter Memorial School, Oxford, N. C. Rev. G. C. Shaw, President Founded in 1893 by Rev. G. C. Shaw. Under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. Nine teachers and 285 students in 1908. Annual expenses, $10,000; secured largely from students. Valuation of property, $17,000. Dayton Academy, Carthage, N. C. Henry D. Wood, President One of the schools of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. Founded in 1880 by Henry D. Wood. Four teachers and 80 students enrolled in 1908. Annual expenses, $1,000, secured largely from the Board of Missions; the balance from tuition. Valuation of property, $2,500. K ENDALL INSTITUTE was founded and is sustained by the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. It was named in memory of Mrs. .lulia B. Kendall, of La Porte, Ind. It has Literary, Musical, and Industrial departments. An¬ nual expenses, $2,000, furnished largely bv the Pres¬ byterian Board of Missions. A small appropriation is made from the public school funds of the city. The remainder of the funds needed comes from tuition and fees from students. The value of the property is $8,500. The Girls’ Dormitory, just erected, cost $5,000. The principal is Rev. U. A. Frierson, D.I). 1 here were (i teachers and 427 students in 1908. Kendall Institute believes that “ heart culture is primal in education.” It is a well-conducted Chris¬ tian school. The Bible and Shorter Catechism GRADUATING CLASS, 1908, KENDALL INSTITUTE 212 Kendall Institute, Sumter, S. C. Rev. U. .A.. Frierson, D.D., Principal (W estminster) are given a prominent place in the school curriculum. The teachers are all professing Christians. U. A. FRIERSON, D.D. KENDALL INSTITUTE, SUMTER, S. C. FEE INSTITUTE, CAMP NELSON, KY. J. A. BOYDEN, PRESIDENT Billingsley Memorial Academy, Statesville. N. C. Rev. S. F. Wentz, President F OUNDED in 18!)!), 1»V Rev. S. F. Wentz, who has been president of the academy since its institution. Four teachers and 130 students in 1008. The $1,000 required for annual expenses are secured bv a contribution of $400 from the Presbyterian Board of Mis¬ sions for Freedmen and by donations from friends. The school is located on six acres of land within the city limits. The property, including the school building, is valued at $5,000. The school is a small one struggling in the midst of many difficulties, but is doing excel¬ lent work. Its object is to prepare colored young men and women for practical life. BILLINGSLEY MEMORIAL ACADEMY, STATESVILLE, N. C. REV. W. J. RANKIN Principal Sarah Lincoln Academy, Aberdeen, N. C. Three teachers and 136 students in 1908. Approximate expenses, $700, — $220 of which is received from the Freedmen’s Board, $120 from the county, and the balance from tuition fees and friends. Valuation of property, $1,500. Founded in 1896. SARAH LINCOLN ACADEMY, ABERDEEN, N. C. One of the schools of the Presbyterian Board of^Missions for Freedmen Hardin Institute, Allendale, S. C. Hardin Institute is one hundred and four miles from Charleston, S. C., and is situated at Allendale, Barnwell County. The advantages of the location consist chiefly in its health¬ fulness and nearness to the masses. It is the center of the great “ Black Belt ” of South Carolina. In this portion of the state the Negroes outnumber the whites. The educational advantages are poor, especially in the rural districts, where the schools are open only from two to three months in the year, and are poorly taught. There is little or no system. The schoolrooms are overcrowded, and often one teacher. Such schools do little towards the uplifting of a race. It was the purpose of the founder of Hardin Institute to establish a school in the midst of this vast population where good normal training could be had. In isolated localities of this kind there are not any high or training schools for the Negro youth, the major portion of whom are too poor to go to any far- distant school. Barnwell County alone could easily fill the school, which will accommodate 500 or more. Arkadelphia Academy, Arkadelphia, Ark. One of the schools of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen, in the White River, Ark., Presbytery. Three teachers and 134 students in 1908. The students contributed $.534 in 1908 for self-support. The property is valued at $1,300. Richard Allen Institute, Pine Bluff, Ark. Thomas C. Ogburn, President Founded in 1885 by Lewis Johnston. One of the schools under the care of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen. In 1908, there were 3 teachers and 151 students enrolled. The annual expenses of $600 provided by the Board of Missions Property valued at $8,200. The Christian Education of the Negro By the Board of Freedmen’s Missions of the United Presbyterian Church Headquarters: 1703 Buena Vista Street, APegheny, Penn. Rev. J. W. WITHERSPOON. D.D., Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer T HE United Presbyterian Church was one of the earliest champions of the cause of freedom for the Negro. It was the pioneer among the churches in taking up this cause — the uplift of a race. Before the smoke of battle cleared away, it put forth one of the first efforts to give the Negro a suitable education. In the autumn of 1862 two bands of consecrated workers, one from Iowa and the other from Ohio, pressed to the front and, under cover of the Union army, began work among the contra¬ bands, moving when the army moved and working when the army camped. The General Assembly in 1863 established a Board of Freedmen’s Missions, and directed them to organize on the fourth day of Jvdy, 1863, in Allegheny, Penn. The organization was effected and the legislature of the state of Pennsylvania issued a charter of incorporation in 1865. The First School Organized The first school was organized in Nashville, Tenn., in the autumn of 1863, by a young minister. Rev. Jos. G. McKee, who with a band of missionaries had been appointed to the work in the Southland. The mission thus organized continued in successful operation till 1875. In the first decade of the work for the Freedmen, 1863 — 1873 schools were opened in Nashville, Knoxville, Greenville and Memphis, Tenn.; Goodrich’s Landing, La.; Natchez. Davis Bend and Vicksburg, Miss. In the stirring times of the first years of the reconstruction period, it was found necessary to make frequent changes. Points occupied which at first gave good promise of becoming estab¬ lished often proved to be the most disappointing. For various reasons, one after another the missions were closed and the teachers withdrawn, until the end of the first decade, 1873, when only two remained in operation, Nashville, Tenn., and Vicksburg, Miss. The General Assembly in 1873 planned for a reorganization of the work of the Board, the leaders in the work being fully convinced of the necessitv of starting anew on the solid foundation of uniting very closely the educational and church work, maintaining the school and church together. The General Assembly instructed the Board to secure a location for the establishment of a normal school and made an appropriation of money for the project. Knoxville, Tenn., was selected as the location, a plot of ground was secured, and in the autumn of 1875 the foundation of a permanent brick building was laid. The building was dedicated in September, 1876, and the school was opened with 4 teachers and an en¬ rollment the first year of 140. The Growth and Influence of Knoxville College From this small beginning this institution has developed into Knoxville College, then one building, now 20; then 5 acres, now 75; then 4 teachers, now 31 including matrons and fore¬ men ; then the common school course of study only, now classi¬ cal, scientific, literary, theological, normal, musical, mechanical, agricultural, domestic science, nurse training, etc.; then 140 pupils all residents of Knoxville, now almost 500 coming from 22 states and some from beyond the states. Eleven other mission stations have sprung up in Tennessee and Alabama, which are the direct outgrowth of Knoxville College. These 11 stations all have valuable property interests; em¬ ploy 67 teachers including 6 ministers of the gospel. These have all come from the masses through the schools under the care of the Board, and have become missionaries to their own people. They have under their tuition an average of about 2,000 every year. In 1876, a mission was organized in Chase City, Mecklenburg County, Va., which has been fruitful of good results. As a direct outgrowth of the Chase City mission, another was organized at Bluestone, Va. In 1883 a school was organized in Norfolk, Va. An eligible site was purchased and substantial brick buildings were erected. The school is known as the Norfolk Mission College. From the beginning it has been largely patronized by the people Dr. J. W. Witherspoon SEVENTEEN INSTITUTIONS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE NEGRO, OPERATED AND AIDED BY THE BOARD OF FREEDMEN’S MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH INSTITUTION LOCATION PRESIDENT papuno^ Students, 1908 §2 ’Sog il pui Teachers O ci cc OJ < Value of Property 1 Knoxville College Knoxville, Tenn. Ralph W. McGranahan* 1875 507 1 32 $22,000 $150,000 Bristol Normal Institute Bristol, Tenn. F. W. Woodfin* 1900 121 5 2,000 12,000 Athens Academv Athens, Tenn. John Brice* 1888 100 5 2,000 10,000 Wallace Grammar School Riceville, Tenn. W. P. Ware 1900 72 3 1,166 1.000 Cleveland Academv Cleveland, Tenn. J. II. Tarter* 1900 102 5 2,050 5,000 United Presbyterian Mission Birmingham, Ala. E. K. Smith* 1905 228 6 2,359 1.500 Camden Academy Camden, Ala. W. G. Wilson* 1895 295 8 2,450 6,000 Canton U. P. Mission Canton Bend, Ala. Thomas M. Elliott 1896 151 3 1,050 1,200 Millers Ferry Normal and Ind'l Inst. Millers Ferry, Ala. Charles II. Johnson* 1881 303 13 1,500 10,000 Prairie Institute Prairie, Ala. J. N. Cotton 1891 206 6 2.150 6,500 Midway Mission Midway, Ala. Thomas P. Marsh 1901 112 3 1,225 800 Arlington Literarv and Ind’l School Arlington. Ala. John T. Arter* 1902 321 11 1,000 10,000 Thyne Institute Chase City, Va. F. W. Wilson* 1876 221 11 6,150 20,000 Bluestone Mission Bluestone. Ya. R. P. Williams 1880 110 3 1,085 2,000 Norfolk Mission College Norfolk, Va. Wm. McKirahan* 1883 607 21 10,000 65,000 Henderson Normal Institute Henderson, N. C. John A. Cotton* 1891 100 13 6.000 30,000 Townsville Mission Townsville, N. C. Bet tie B. Taylor 1901 137 2 300 600 1,002 1 150 $70,785 $331,600 * Those marked thus (*) are ministers. At Henderson, N. C., in 1890, a site for a normal school was purchased and a school established which lias reached effectually a large colored population, extending its influence into a number of different states. As an outgrowth of this school a mission was recently organized at Townsville, N. C. This school is doing effective work in a very needy Community- Putting First Things First A recent report of the Board says: “ The problem of the Negro is one that is discussed on every hand, and his place in the social, industrial, and political scale, especially, is more and more receiving the attention of thoughtful people throughout the land. Unfortunately, a great many whose intentions are good, and who have at heart the desire to uplift this race, are directing their efforts along lines that ignore the necessity of moral and spiritual foundations. " It is a matter for thanksgiving to (fod that during the more than forty years of effort among the freedmen, our Board has been enabled to put first things first, and that the chief aim has been to give moral and spiritual direction and training as the basis for individual character building and race development.” Seventeen United Presbyterian Missions The total number of missions under the care of the United Presbyterian Church is 17; the number of missionaries em¬ ployed last year, 153; the total enrollment of the schools, 3,961; the membership of the 17 congregations and unorganized mis¬ sions, 1.107; the total contributions of the missions last year. $8,556; 19 Sabbath-schools with 3,737 scholars. The total property value of the United Presbyterian missions, at a con¬ servative estimate, is not less than $250,000. The direct contributions of the church for the support of these missions last year was $89,225.72. —./. II . Witherspoon. A Ten Days’ Bible School Rev. RalpH W. McGranahan, D.D. President of Knoxville College, Knoxville, Tenn. At Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 I N our school the Bible is taught five days in the week, with emphasis on Sunday-school work. Our work is the same as others are doing, but there is one feature which, I think, is unique, because of its bearing on one phase of that work. Mr. II artshorn made a statement about a desire to reach out farther than the students and farther than the school. For fifteen years after the school year, we have held a ten days’ Bible school on our campus, beginning' the next day after com- mencement. Very many of the stu¬ dents stay to it and we have studied ways and means. The Board of C o n t r o 1 pays the expenses, and the boarding and other expenses while the students are there; they pay about one half of the room expenses; the result has been that about three-fourths of those engaged in the work who have graduated from the school and from other preparatory schools, stay for about ten davs’ session, and I don’t believe there are ten days in the year when more is accomplished in effective training. Would it not be a good plan if the man who is to be employed by the Association should come to the schools and conduct the ten days’ school of method and Sabbath-school work ? and there might be a great deal accomplished and something done to reach the Sun¬ day-school. I don’t believe it is going to accomplish much to simply get the pastors together, but a good deal might be done to have those directly connected with the Sunday-school get together and study ways and means. I am glad that so. much has been said about the import¬ ance of procuring the sympathy of the Southern white man. I do think that that is absolutely fundamental, and I have wondered what is going to be done along that line. I don’t know what the committee is considering. It makes no matter, if the committee endorses him we shall have a wide open door in Knoxville College without any restrictions. We will wel¬ come him. But I have been wondering if in their securing these men, the committee would not be able to lay their hands on some Southern white men, — men consecrated to that work, who would come to it gladly, and with all sincerity and earnestness, and in addition to this be able to put this great object which is so much on our hearts before the pupil in a better way because of their sympathy and the fact that they want to help our Southern negroes. I did not intend to speak so long, but I do believe that our dear friends, Mr. and Mrs. Hartshorn, through this Conference, are doing more, perhaps, to see that this work is properly started and that the white man of the South and the black man are brought together, than anything else that has come in the course of a great many years. The catalogue of Knoxville College slates that the purpose of the college is to provide the most thorough literary, classical, and scientific training, together with instruction in the most useful of manual arts. KNOXVILLE COLLEGE, FACULTY KNOXVILLE COLLEGE, KNOXVILLE, TENN. The college property of seventy-five acres, on which stand ten buildings valued at $125,000, is located just west of the city line of Knoxville. Rev. Ralph W. McGranahan, D.D., is president. The Bible is a daily text-book in all departments of the school. There is no high-grade school for Negroes nearer than two hundred miles of Knoxville. The school owns a farm of ninety acres, in charge of the Agricultural Department. Knoxville College, Knoxville, Tenn. Rev. Ralph W. McGranahan, D.D., President K NOW ILLE COLLEGE is the leading institution of the United Presbyterian Church for colored youth. While it dates its history from 1875, yet it is the result of a movement that began in Nashville among the refugees while the war was in progress. This work was under the di¬ rection of Rev. Joseph G. McKee, and the “McKee School,” which he founded, was the pioneer in that important field which has since become such an educational center. The build¬ ing was erected in war times and at war prices, and it served for about ten years to accommodate a great multitude of children who received their first impulse toward an education within its walls. When it became necessary to consider a new building, a com¬ mittee was appointed in 1872 to survey the whole field, and Knoxville was selected as the place for a normal school and college, with the design of concentrating effort upon it. Rev. •I. P. Wright was chosen superintendent of the school, which opened in September, 1875. Rev. J. S. McCulloch, D.D., was elected president in 1877, and continued until July, 1890, when Rev. Ralph W. McGranahan, !).[)., the present in¬ cumbent, entered upon his work. The college is located just outside the city limits of Knox¬ ville on a site which gives a commanding view of the city and surrounding country. The campus is beautifully shaded with oak, maple and cedar trees, making it a beautiful and health¬ ful location. It is claimed that the sentiment between the races at Knox¬ ville is the most liberal of any [dace in the South. Situated in the foot-hills of the Appalachian system, the mountain spirit of freedom pervades the entire section. The degree of thrift of the colored people, together with the commercial enterprise ot the city and community, all add their parts to making it a desirable place for students to receive their education. The college property consists of seventy-five acres on which stand fifteen buildings. The property is valued at $175,000. From the beginning much attention has been given to the A GRADUATING CLASS, KNOXVILLE COLLEGE In 1908, there were 33 teachers and 507 students, including 4 theological students. Students came from 21 states, South Africa and Trinidad. Approximate annual expenses, $22,000. The college is affiliated with the State University, and received $8,750 in 1907, for the Industrial Department, from the state. home life of the students. Each hall is provided with a matron, and every effort is made to teach the highest ideals of home and Christian living. The Workers, Students, and Work The force of workers, including matrons and foremen, is thirty-four. The enrollment of the school runs from year to year just about five hundred. The students of 1908 came from twenty-three states of the Union, and some from beyond the states. It is believed that no school has more successfully correlated the industrial training with the literary than has Knoxville College. The most thorough instruction is given in everv department, neither the literary nor industrial crowd- ins out the other. ■ ■ From the founding of the institution the expenses have been kept at the lowest possible point. In addition, students are given the opportunity of working their way in the Industrial Department. During 1908, $4,000 was paid out for student labor. In the Industrial Department, which is supported through the University of Tennessee, the various trades are offered, students receive pay for their remunerative labor, and the dignity of labor is impressed. The erec¬ tion of the new Carnegie Library is a practical exhibition of student achievement, and of the kind of training that is given in the Industrial Depart¬ ment. This entire building, from the drawing of the plans to the driving of the last nail, is the product of student labor under the direction of one foreman. The students who built it learned their trades in the various departments of the school. Direct Bible Study Required Fundamental to every other department of work, the religious instruction has been main¬ tained. Direct Bible study is required of all students in all departments, with a daily recita¬ tion for each student. The only exception to this is that one year is devoted to the study of church history as a substitute for Bible study for that year. Following commencement each year, a ten-days' Bible school is maintained in which the workers in all the missions of the United Presby¬ terian Church, and all others who will, come together for Bible study, prayer, and conference. In this Bible conference, methods of work for church. Sabbath-school, and personal work are discussed. The results of these meetings have been far reaching. Eminent Bible teachers are secured to lead the conference. The aim is to give to the colored people the same opportunities that are afforded white students through their summer schools. Since the founding of the institution more than three hundred and fifty persons have been graduated. The larger number of these have graduated from the Normal Department, seventy- eight from the college, and six from the theological. Only a comparatively few of those who attend the theological classes complete the course owing to the high standard that is main¬ tained for obtaining the degree B.D. A large number take advantage of the Bible and theological study in this department. Knoxville College is not endowed. It is supported by the mission offerings of the United Presbyterian Church. A small beginning has been made in permanent investment for the endowment, and it is hoped that its friends will rally to this important provision for the future of the institution. 219 NORFOLK MISSION COLLEGE, NORFOLK, VA. Twenty-two teachers, 653 students, in 1908. Annual expenses, $11,500. Norfolk Mission College, Norfolk, Va. W. MclAiraHan, J\ .M., D.D., President I X December, 1882, Rev. Matthew Clarke was sent to Vir¬ ginia by the United Presbyterian Board of Missions to the Freedmen, to explore needy fields in interest of a mission among the Negroes. He reported that Norfolk, Va., with a school population of 4,000 colored youth, but with an accom¬ modation for only 1.000 in public schools, was a most promising field. In January, 1883, Mr. and Mrs. Clarke were appointed to this field, and opened a school with eleven boys and girls. The second day the number had doubled, the increase was still greater on the third day, and at the end of two weeks there were so many pupils in attendance that Mr. Clarke was obliged to send to the Board for more teachers. School was held in two of the churches and in Odd Fellows’ Hall, and at the end of the school year 407 pupils had been en¬ rolled. In July, 1883, the Board of Missions purchased five lots of land in a central location, and later a substantial tliree-storv school building was erected. The enrollment of the school for 1884 was 986 in the day school and 04 in the night school, mak¬ ing a total of 1,050 pupils who received instruction in the school during the year. Additions have been made to the buildings and the equipment of the school, and at no time since 1884 has the enrollment been less than six hundred pupils. The object of the school is to prepare colored young men and women for teachers of their own people, and to give a solid preparation for those who have the ministry or other professions in view. The Bible is a text-book, and its study is a distinctive feature of the school work. The department includes the model school, the graded school, and the high school, in addition to a sewing department, a cooking department, and several indus¬ tries. There are more than three hundred graduates of Norfolk Mission College, not one of whom has ever been arrested for an infraction of social or civil law. While the larger number of the graduates engage in teaching, some are in law, some are physi¬ cians, others art' musicians, preachers, journalists, etc. The teachers of the school are not satisfied simply to go to their schools Monday morning, and teach until Friday evening, but they are teaching every day from the beginning to the end of the term — in the school room during the five days of the week, in the homes of their pupils, and in other homes, during the even¬ ings and Saturdays, and in the church and Sabbath-school on 'x 7 Sunday. They teach the parents to live clean lives, morally who said, “ You have three men’s work to do,” he replied, “ I and physically, to have brighter homes, to get out of the one- do only one man’s work.” He sleeps only five hours of the room cabin, and to build homes, to care for their health, and to twenty-four, and says that his wife is as busy as he, if not busier, have an ambition for better things. They labor continuously A great need of the school is for $10,000 for dormitories, for the moral, civil, and social uplift of their people. Their Many applications from young men in the North as well as in financial compensation is exceedingly meager. the South who wish to enter the school are refused because of An incident in connection with the experience of one of the the lack of dormitory room. Within easy reach of the college students shows the intense interest that some of the negroes are four schools for colored children, with a combined enroll- have in the uplift of their race. President McKiralian, writing ment of nearly two thousand. These schools are taught largely of this incident, says: “ There came to our school one day a by Norfolk Mission College graduates, and are doing the same rather peculiar appearing girl. She said she wanted to prepare class of work along literary lines that is being done at the college, herself for helping her people. She was near-sighted and cross- This fact indicates a condition that may make it necessary either eyed. She could not see directly in front of her, nor more than to abandon this field, sell the property, and go elsewhere, or buy a few inches at the side of her face. A book was held at the side and build dormitories in Norfolk, and drawing students from the instead of in front of her eyes. Though many times she cried more distant places, rather than taking those who apply from out, asking me why God had made her so different from other Norfolk and that section of the South. An advance in the people, she was not wholly discouraged, not even when she met character of the curriculum seems also essential to success, two white men on her way to school one day, and one suggested The present property of Norfolk Mission College is valued to the other that she might lie the devil. at from $80,000 to $100,000. “ She was such a devoted and persistent student, that the teach- The annual expenses are $11,500, secured by contributions ers took her to an oculist, who treated her eyes so as to enable her from the churches. There were 22 teachers and (153 students in to see across the room. After her graduation she returned home, 1908. There are three departments of study: Primary, inelud- but the superintendent of schools would not give her an examina- ing seven grades; the intermediate, with six grades; and a high tion. Nothing daunted, she gathered children who had no school school department with a four years’ course. The whole course privileges, and taught them so well that she gained the favorable requires fourteen years of study. There are frequent reviews attention of the superintendent, who gave her an examinaton and and written examinations. Promotions are made after careful a school, and who said, at the termination of a few months of her consideration of the students’ efficiency. There are three service, ‘ Mary has taught the best school in my county.’ She manual departments: Sewing, raffia work, cooking for girls and now has a school that bids fair to develop into an academy printing for boys. Boys may take sewing (some do), or an advanced high school. Besides her regular literary train- Bible study occupies a prominent place in every grade, and ing course, she has classes in sewing and in domestic science. covers the entire book. Every Sabbath the pupils of the day This is but a sample of the work that has been done by Norfolk school, who do not use the ferries or cars in coming to college, are Mission College.” required to be present at the Sabbath-school. Students of The work of the principal of one of these schools for education intermediate and high departments have a thorough written of Negro youth is as varied as it is interesting. He is a clergyman, review in Sabbath-school lessons at the end of every second preaches twice on the Sabbath, teaches a Bible class, superin- month, and a final examination at the close of the year. Eight tends a second Sabbath-school, and attends the young people’s prayer meetings are held every Wednesday. In the sewing meetings — five regular services that day. He is principal of department, girls obtain a practical knowledge of garment the school, numbering over six hundred, teaches two thirds of the making and fancy work. Those completing the course are able day, prepares the course of studies for the departments, is pur- to make their own clothing. Girls in the domestic science chasing agent buving all supplies, provides for all repairs, and department are taught the care of cooking utensils, economy in during the thirteen vears of his service has built, largely with his the use of fuel, the composition of foods, and how to prepare own hands, five buildings, besides making repairs. To some one them. 221 / Academy of Athens, Athens, Tenn. Rev. John Brice, President The academy of Athens was founded in 1888 by the United Presbyterian Church. There were 5 teachers and TOO students in 1908. The annual expenses, $1,850, are provided by the United Presbyterian Board of Freedmen’s Missions. Principal Brice wrote, under date of April 9, 190!): “The Mission has meant much to the town of Athens. We believe that Christian education is the thing most needed everywhere, so we place great stress on the Bible. Each class has daily instruc- REV. JOHN BRICE tion in the Bible, just as in other books.” ACADEMY OF ATHENS CLEVELAND ACADEMY, CLEVELAND, TENN. ' Rev. J. H. Tarter, president. Five teachers and 126 students in 1908. The Board of Freedmen’s Missions supplies $2,250 required for annual expenses. Property valued at about $5,000. Its departments are literary, sewing, and domestic science. The Bible is taught in the day school, and special attention is given to the moral and spiritual side of the work. Founded in 1900. Bristol Normal Institute, Bristol, Tenn. F. Ay. Wooclfirr. President BRISTOL NORMAL INSTITUTE Founded in 1900. Building erected at a cost of $7,000. Annual expenses about $3,000, obtained from contributions of the United Presbyterian Church, under whose auspices the work is carried on. Five teachers and 143 students in 1908. The object of this school is to, aid, colored youth in laying a sure foundation for the greatest usefulness. CAMDEN ACADEMY, CAMDEN, ALA. A petition from both white and black'citizens led to the opening of Camden Academy, in 1895, under the auspices of the Board of Freedmen’s Missions of the United Presbyterian Church. The school, with four commodious buildings, is located near the to^n on a picturesque site, formerly known as “ Hangman's Hill.” The approximate annual expenses of $2,600 are furnished by the United Presbyterian Church. Bible lessons are taught in all grades one period each day. Bible study and religious instruction are given a prominent place in the school curriculum. W. G. WILSON, A.M. Principal Camden Academy, Camden, Ala. This school had 8 teachers and 337 stu¬ dents in 1908. United Presbyterian Mission, Birmingham, Ala. O N June 22, 1905, Mr. E. K. Smith reached Birmingham. Soon afterward he opened a Sabbath-school in the midst of most uninviting surroundings. In May, 1906. a beautiful corner lot was purchased at a cost of $2,750. During the following fall a small chapel was erected on this lot, at a cost of $1,500. In the summer of 1907, a small cottage was built, to be used as parsonage and teachers’ home, at a cost of $1,300. In September, 1908, a two-room building in the back yard was built, at a cost of $200. In September, 1906, before any buildings were completed, a day school was opened and Sabbath-school and preaching services were established. The room at once became crowded. In December, the schools moved into the new chapel. This, too, soon became crowded. Then a small room across the street was hired, It was, also, soon uncomfortably filled. This led to the erection of a small building in the back yard, referred to above, which is also overflowing. The Negro population in Birmingham is very large. With suitable buildings there could easily be a school of 500. The enrollment, 1908, 251; 6 teachers. Money for property and current expenses, which are about $2,600 a year, is furnished CHAPEL, UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, BIRMINGHAM, ALA. PRINCIPAL E. K. SMITH by the Board of Freedmen’s Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, with the exception of a small tuition paid by the pupils and small contributions from friends. Canton Bend Mission, Camden, Ala. C ANTON BEND MISSION SCHOOL was founded February 6, 1896, by the Freed men's Board of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. It is situated near the central part of Wilcox County, four miles northwest of Camden, Ala., the county seat. Here there are a great number of colored people for whom there were no opportunities for obtaining a Christian education. During the thirteen years of its existence the school has been steadily growing. In the year 1908-9, there were enrolled 1.54 pupils. At the end of this year there were three teachers, including the principal, two literary teachers, and one sewing teacher. “ We give to our pupils a grammar-school education, and a thorough knowledge of plain sewing. “ We lay much stress on Bible work. 'The Bible is taken as a text-book and is given one period a day for its study. T. M. ELLIOTT, PRINCIPAL SCHOOL BUILDING CANTON BEND MISSION, CAMDEN, ALA. Midway Mission, Prairie, Ala. T. P. Marsh, Principal Midway Mission was founded in 1901 . There were 3 teachers and 120 students in 1908. The approximate annual expenses are $1,080, which is given by the Freedmen’s Mission Board of the United Presbyterian Church. A daily recitation in the Bible is required throughout the course. Students thus gain a fair knowledge of both the Old and New Testaments. Various young people’s societies hold meetings on the Sabbath, in which all have an opportunity to study a portion of God’s Word. Older and younger pupils alike take active part in the midweek prayer meeting. No pains are spared in teaching the one thing needful. Bluestone Mission, Jeffress, Va. Bi.uestone Mission was founded in 1880. R. P. Williams, B.A., is principal. In 1908 there were 3 teachers and 12.5 scholars, 61 boys and 64 girls. There are three departments, primary, grammar, and sewing. The annual expenses of the school are about $1,200, contributed by the Freedmen’s Board of the United Presbyterian Church. A Bible lesson is taught each day in each department. This school is located in Mecklenburg County, southern Virginia, about twelve miles from any other school for colored children. Prairie Institute, Prairie, Ala. J. N. Colton, President One of the schools of the United Presbyterian Church. Founded in 1894. The plant consists of a large farm, the school building, which also serves as a church, and is known as the Jennie Hastings-Gillespie Memorial, so called in honor of the first secretary of the Junior Missionary Societies of the Church, the teachers’ home, and a dormitory made from an old church that stood on the ground. In 1908 there were 7 teachers and 216 students enrolled. The annual expenses, $3,000, are paid by the Board of Freedmen’s Missions of the church. President J. N. Colton says: “ We have Bible study each day in the day school. There are few students over ten years of age in this school who have not accepted Christ.” GROUP OF STUDENTS, WALLACE SCHOOL, RICEVILLE, TENN. Wallace School, Riceville. Tenn. Rev. W. P. Ware, Principal W ALLACE SCHOOL is one of the schools of the United Presbyterian Church. There were 3 teachers and 85 students in 1908. The annual expenses, $1,350, are secured from the Board of Freedmen’s Missions of the United Presbyterian Church. This work is the outgrowth of a Sabbath- school inaugurated by the mission workers at Athens, Tenn. The school was organized at Riceville by Rev. J. H. Tarter, in 1900. Riceville is a small village of from eight hundred to a thousand people About two hundred of the entire population are colored. The village is located sixty miles west of Knoxville, on the Southern Railway, in a farming section of east Tennessee. The men find employment on either the farm or the railroad. A laborer receives fifty to sixty cents per day on the farm, and a dollar on the railroad. The farm furnishes employment only about one hundred fifty or two hundred davs a year; the railroad about two hundred fifty, at most. From this small income a great many support families of eight to ten persons the entire year, paying fifteen cents per pound for bacon and from $5.60 to $8.00 per barrel for flour. Coarse fare, indeed, the laborer of this section must have. The students range from four and a half to thirty-nine years of age. The aim is to give them the best possible training in the subjects taught, from the beginning through the grammar grades, including a daily Bible study in all grades, placing great stress on the Ten Commandments and the sins against each, the life of Christ, and stories of other leading Bible characters. This is meeting a great need. Manv of the leaders in the various churches and Sabbath-schools are not well informed in what they teach. The evils arising from this condition are very many. Preaching services are had twice a month. The membership of the church is thirty-two, many of whom are children. The congregation attends regularly. There is a midweek prayer meeting, a Bible reading, alternating with preaching, Junior and Senior Christian Unions, and a Women’s Missionary Society. The purpose is to intensify and emphasize religious work. The sewing room does a great deal to help train the girls industrially. There is no department which can give industrial training to the boys. The outlook for the boys is not good. If the boys could be trained along industrial lines, it would add very greatly to the future welfare of the race. Miller’s Ferry Normal and Industrial School, Miller’s Ferry, Ala. Rev. C. II. Johnson, Principal MILLER’S FERRY, NORMAL SCHOOL, ALA. PRINCIPAL C. H. JOHNSON Founded in 1881. Located in one of the “ Black Belt ” counties of Alabama, where the Negro population, according to the last census, was 29,000 and the white population, 7,000. This is one of the schools of the United Presbyterian Church, sup¬ ported largely by the Freed men's Board. Rev. C. H. Johnson lias been principal since May, 1895. In 1908, there was an enroll¬ ment of 14 teachers and 303 stu¬ dents. The annual requirements for expenses are $4,600, supplied largely by the United Presby¬ terian Church, with additional help from students, from friends, and from the results of the industries. Daily Bible study is a feature of the school work, and the influ¬ ence of this work is carried into the homes of the students. A hospital is connected with the school work and nurse training is especially emphasized in the school curriculum. The supply of nurses for the hospital and private work does not meet the demand. Forty-five dollars pays the expenses of a student for the entire year. Henderson Normal Insti¬ tute, Henderson, N. C. Rev. J. .A.. Cotton, Principal Henderson Normal Institute was founded in 1891 by Rev. Dr. J. M. Fulton, under the direction of the Freedmen’s Board of Missions of the United Presbyterian Church. Rev. J. A. Cotton has been principal since 1896. There were 12 teachers and 400 students in 1908. The approximate annual expenses, $6,000. are secured from the Board of Freedmen’s Missions. The first period of each day, in each class, is given to Bible study. Religious work has the first place. HENDERSON NORMAL INSTITUTE, HENDERSON, N. C. In 1906, a dormitory was completed, costing $9,500, not includ¬ ing heating. Business men of both races, and other friends, con¬ tributed $1,000 towards it. In 1908 the McCracken Memorial Library was installed in one of the rooms of the main building. Thyne Institute, Chase City, Va. Rev. F. W. ’Wilson, Principal I N 1876, Mr. John Thyne donated a small tract of land near Chase City, Va., to the Board of Freedmen’s Missions, of the United Presbyterian Church. Upon this tract a two-story frame school building was erected and an important work for the education of Negro youth was inaugurated. The school has grown until the present enrollment is 224 students and 12 teachers. Four buildings have been erected and they are well adapted to the purposes of the work. Rev. F. W. Wilson, the principal, has been in charge of the school for two years. The annual expenses are $7,000, secured from the United Presby¬ terian Church. The work is co-educational. Boys are given instruction in agriculture, including practical work on the mission farm; and for the girls, domestic science and sewing are emphasized. The curriculum of the school includes a nine years’ course in the primary, intermediate, and normal depart¬ ments, and a four years’ normal course. VINCENT HALL, THYNE INSTITUTE Girls’ Dormitory. A three-story building, containing sewing room, music room, dining room, Domestic Science Department, laundry, and bed rooms. The building accommodates thirty-five girls. HUNTER HALL, THYNE INSTITUTE, CHASE CITY, VA. Boys’ Dormitory contains rooms for thirty students. Students pay $n for incidental fee and eight weeks’ board. For each succeeding week $5 is charged. This does not include laundry. Students are required to belong to one of the three literary societies of the school. THYNE INSTITUTE SCHOOL BUILDING Located in a town of two thousand population, ninety miles south of Richmond, Va. The object of the institute is to furnish young colored boys and girls the opportunity for obtaining a Christian education. The Bible is taught daily in all grades. The Christian Education of the Negro By the Committee of Colored Evangelization of the Southern Presbyterian Church Headquarters: Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala. Rev. JAMES G. SNEDECOR. LL.D., Secretary (HE Southern Presbyterian Church, during the first ten years after the war, gave much time and attention to the consideration of matters affecting the future of the Negroes of the South. Among the plans agreed upon was one for the organization of an Independent Presbyterian Church among the Negroes, but before it could be carried out most of the 18,000 colored members of white churches joined the Northern Presby¬ terian churches which had been organized among them. After the loss of most of their Negro members, the South¬ ern P r e s b y t e r i a n Church turned its attention to what seemed to be the most urgent need of the race, — an educa¬ ted ministry,— and, in 1875, a committee was appointed “ to con¬ sider the propriety of establishing; an in- stitution for the edu- e a t i o n of colored REV. CHARLES ALLEN STILLMAN, D.D. preachers.” In 1876, this committee re¬ ported, earnestly urging the General Conference to take up this work. The report was adopted, and Dr. Charles Allen Still¬ man, pastor of an old and aristocratic church at Tuscaloosa, Ala., became the principal and professor of theology in a school that was opened in Tuscaloosa. The school was adopted by the General Assembly of the Church. A cottage was bought for school rooms, and a board¬ ing department was arranged. For nineteen years. Dr. Stillman, who lived in the house where John H. Vincent (now Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and one of the world’s great Sunday-school leaders) was born, was principal of the school and labored incessantly for its success. During this time, he retained the pastorate of the white church, and thus gave the struggling Negro school the prestige of his position and influenced the Southern Presbyterian Church to extend its operations in behalf of the Negroes. The General Assembly recpiested the churches to contribute to the support of the institution. The first annual collection amounted to $400. After thirty years, the annual offering amounts to $15,000. Starting with 6 students, the Institute now has an attendance of 60. In 1890, the General Assembly of the church, impressed by the devotion of Dr. Stillman and his associates at Tuscaloosa, and their success in training men for the ministry, appointed an “ Executive Committee on Colored Evangelization ” and elected Rev. A. L. Phillips, D.D., Secretary, to give his full time to “ creating a kind and helpful spirit among the white Presbyterians of the South towards their black neighbors.” He traveled widely, presenting earnestly this subject in the churches, and laid the foundation for an adequate support of Tuscaloosa Institute, and of other lines of missionary effort of the church. In 1895, the good Dr. Stillman passed to his reward. By order of the General Assembly, the school he had founded and cared for so long was called “ Stillman Institute.” The committee on colored organization took charge of the school and elected Dr. Phillips as principal. He retained this position three years, when, discouraged bv the failure of the church to properly support the work, he reluctantly resigned, and Rev. D. Clay Lilly, who was Dr. Stillman’s successor as pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Tusca¬ loosa, was elected secretary and superintendent of Stillman Institute, and entered earnestly into the work. At first he retained his pastorate, but the work for the colored people soon absorbed his time and heart. For five years he courageously faced a difficult situation, but he managed to en- large the Institute and to extend the missionary work carried on by its graduates as evangelists and teachers. Then, broken in health, he gave up the task of raising enough money to support the system of colored evangelization which had been developed. He nominated as his successor Rev. James G. Snedc- cor, LL.D., who for ten years had been a member of the Assembly’s Committee o n Colored Evan¬ gelization, and Dr. Snedecor has carried on the work until the present time. Dr. Snedecor came to the work with peculiar qualifi¬ cations. He was familiar with the problem i n all its details a n d REV. JAMES G. SNEDECOR, LL.D. , •, knew ot its pos¬ sibilities as well as its discouragements. His father, Hon. George G. Snedecor, of Mississippi, was a large slave owner, and his own boyhood was passed on a large \azoo plantation. The Committee on Colored Evangelization The work of the Committee on Colored Evangelization is not wholly confined to Stillman Institute. One other school has been established, Ferguson-Williams College at Abbeville, S. C., and the plans of the committee include the establishment of several academies as auxiliary to Stillman. The committee employs 55 ordained colored evangelists and pastors, of whom 6 are missionaries to Africa and 49 are serving 71 churches and missions in the South. There are 2,476 com¬ municants in these colored churches, 167 having been received on profession of faith during the past year. There are 2,723 Sunday-school pupils and 262 teachers. These churches paid $2,877 for pastors’ salaries and raised $1,239 for other purposes during the year. The total receipts of the committee for the year ending March 31, 1909, was $15,534. There was a balance of $5,380 on hand at the beginning of the year, and the expen¬ ditures amounted to $16,685. The property of Stillman includes the main building, a fine old “ mansion,” bought when Dr. Phillips was secretary; “ Liston Hall,” the dormitory, two residences for teachers, and a barn. The curriculum of the school is unique in embracing manual labor as a means of self-support. Dr. Snedecor says, “ It might be called the Industrious Theological Seminary without invidious comparisons.” Technically, Stillman has no industrial department, but there are 50 acres of rich, level land, and a small carpenter shop for repairs and building. The barn, Liston Hall, and the teachers’ residences were built by student labor. While a large majority of the graduates and students are Pres¬ byterians, all denominations are received on equal terms. Unique Features of Stillman Dr. Snedecor says: “There are several unique features of Stillman Institute which should commend it to the support of all sensible people. 1. We recognize the principle that the strong should help the weak; therefore, all the teachers are capable and devoted white men. 2. A few hours of manual labor are dailv required of each student, in return for which he is given credits which cover the cost of board. This we believe is the only theological school in the country which thus seeks to avoid making mendicants of its students. 3. Recognizing the need of rapidly filling up the ranks of the colored ministry with in¬ telligent and practical men, we do not teach Greek or Hebrew. We agree with Mr. Curtis, the keen-eved Chicago newspaper correspondent, when he makes the following friendly criticism on the Negro theological school where a large share of the time is given to these studies: ‘ Thousands of their race are perishing without a sensible understanding of the English Bible, while the missionary is detained for years to gain an unusable and impractical knowledge of the Bible in two dead languages.’ 4. We ignore denominational lines. It pleases us to send a good man into the great Methodist or Baptist Church, for they have the ear of the people, and a strong man can get a hearing.” 229 A GROUP OF BUILDINGS, STILLMAN INSTITUTE, TUSCALOOSA, ALA. From Tuscaloosa to Luebo on the Kassai River is a far cry, but God has in a wonderful way permitted us to bridge these thousands of miles and the two places are now closely connected. The story may be told in a few words. Wm. H. Shepherd, a Negro lad, came to the school in 1885. He had been just a poor barefoot boy, not unlike thousands who pass unnoticed on our .streets. A Virginia lady invited him to a Sunday-school and discovered his aptness to learn, prayed with him and said, “ William, I hope you will study hard and some day go to Africa as a missionary.” A Mission in Africa In 1889, Dr. Stillman and the members of his faculty at the institute memorialized the General Assembly to establish a mission in the Congo Free State. They stated that a recent graduate of the Institute had dedicated his life to this project and that a splendid young white man was ready to go to Africa. 'Fhe Assembly took favorable action. In 1890, William H. Shepherd and Samuel H. Lapsley pene¬ trated the heart of Africa, bent on establishing a mission station at Luebo, in the Congo Free State. Before either had learned the language, Lapsley returned to the coast 1,500 miles away, to arrange for a grant of land from the state, but fell a victim to fever. Shepherd waited in vain for his return, but, undaunted, he held the outpost, learned the language, won the hearts of the people, and began a most remarkable missionary work, which now numbers 7,000 converts, and organized the center of a Christian community of 20,000 peaceful and hopeful natives. Four other graduates have joined him there, and others are preparing to carry light to the Dark Continent. 230 / — Practical WorK at Stillman Institute Rev. James G. Snedecor, LL.D. Superintendent Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala. At the Clifton Conference, August 19* 1908 S TILLMAN INSTITUTE is primarily a theological semi¬ nary. It was born in the heart of a Presbyterian pastor, Rev. Charles A. Stillman, who felt that the real need of his colored neighbors was to hear the gospel intelligently preached. We did not organize it especially to make Presbyterian preach¬ ers, but good Bible preachers. It was organized on very simple lines. The English Bible was the principal text-book, and after thirty years we still keep it to the front. Our academic department was an after-thought, forced on us by the lack of preparation of many of the ordained ministers who came to us for instruction. Many of them were middle- aged men who could scarcely read. In later years our students are generally younger and better prepared, and we are raising our standards as fast as we can. We never have introduced Greek or Hebrew. We believe they play a very minor part in the practical work of our country preachers. There are so many more useful things to be learned, and the smattering of a dead language is often the little learning that makes a fool instead of a wise man. The building in the center of our grounds is an old “ ante¬ bellum ” mansion. Our campus was the front yard. Some people around Tuscaloosa say it was a sad fate for such premises. We call it a kind Providence. This conference has so filled my heart that I find myself scarcely able to speak coherently. I would like to mention one STILLMAN INSTITUTE, TUSCALOOSA, ALA. or two unique things about Stillman Institute. It is supported entirely by money given by Southern men. We have sent out many men who have pulled off their coats and with hammer and saw have led the way in building churches and manses. We have sent missionaries to Africa. We shall welcome the improved Sunday-school methods contemplated by this Conference with the International Sunday- School Association. We shall welcome their lecturers and in¬ structors. Our boys are already doing missionary work among our neighbors. Our location is surrounded by large planta¬ tions, densely tenanted by black people. Our boys go out and conduct Sunday-schools among them. They will be glad to be trained in best methods. The Teachers are Southern White Men This regulation we shall We desire to give ourselves to this work. The Another distinctive feature of the Institute is that all the teachers are Southern white men never change. best things a man has to give are those that pass over to the needy only in personal association. The influence of character can never be “ Jim Crowed.” As to the support and enlargement of the Institute, we do not want to be selfish. Untainted Northern money we do not regard as “ contraband ” in these times of peace. You may be interested in this high latitude in hearing how I plead for the support of our white people. I try to show them that as a matter of fact we who are sons of slave owners are responsible for the presence of the black man in the South. We as Christians are as responsible for their moral welfare as we are for any heathen on earth, and far more, for they are literally our neighbors whom we are to love as ourselves. I tell our people there is no color line around the Cross of Jesus Christ, and he is the daring man who would presume to draw one. We encounter prejudice and hopelessness. But we are mak¬ ing some progress. Last year we spent $8,000 on Stillman Institute and as much more on other evangelistic and missionary work among the colored people. We help to support a mission¬ ary in the slums of Louisville, Ky., and, as he is here to-day, Rev. John Little, who is the white apostle to the black slums, will speak for himself. Urge the Formation of Sunday-Schools Wei lave urged the formation of Sunday-schools in our South¬ ern towns to be taught by the best of our white people. In Tuscaloosa we have such a school. My wife is a teacher, so I know the best people are in it. The superintendent is Gen. Robert D. Johnston, who was a Confederate brigadier. In conclusion, let me say that this Conference should have some part in a great movement to call the white people of the South to a realization of their responsibility for the moral con¬ dition of the colored man. LISTON HALL, STILLMAN INSTITUTE, TUSCALOOSA, ALA. The Institute has four substantial buildings. Liston Hall (see picture), built in 1902, contains recitation rooms and twenty sleeping rooms Sometimes I feel that their prejudices are too deep-seated to be removed. They are inherited prejudices, the kind that are most unreasonable. But our people are always open to appeals to religious obligation. Place this matter on scriptural grounds and we shall win the day. 231 Why Give Money to Missionary Work Among the Negroes? P ROVIDENCE especially points the Southern people to this work. The missionary problem is here reversed; instead of having to send missionaries to the heathen, the heathen have been brought to us. Patriotism should inspire us to contribute something to relieve the South of the blight and burden of a backward race. The Negro needs the plain, simple gospel, such as he heard in slavery times in the white churches. As we cannot now bring him into our churches, we can train and send to him good preachers. The Golden Rule demands that all believers should pass on the blessings of the gospel to others. Why look everywhere on earth for the needy man and overlook the Negro at our door ? There is no “ color line ” about the cross of Jesus Christ. The need of the Negro is incredible. He needs a decent home, kind parents, regular habits, industrial training, religious instruction, uplifting influences, sensible friends, almost every¬ thing that makes decent life possible. These things made us what we are. In helping the Negro, we help ourselves. Reli¬ gion is the basis of law and order. To instruct religiously is the sole object of this agency of the church. Race pride should rescue us from our indifference to the fate of the Negro. We hear much of race hatred. It creates “ race problems ” everywhere. Not one of them can be solved. They can only be rendered harmless by the display of a noble helpful¬ ness by the superior race. Success in the small efforts we have made to help civilize and christianize the Negro should encourage us to a larger endeavor. About eighty preachers have been trained at Stillman Institute. Sixty of these are Presbyterian. We have 65 Negro churches, 2,500 members, 2,000 Sunday-school scholars. The drift towards a chaos of hatred between the races shovdd awaken the Christian conscience, and urge us to adopt the only policy that leads toward peace and happiness in our land. Says the Atlanta Constitution: “ The sending of missionaries to Africa is a noble work. But there are ten million Africans in this country, with minds in a half plastic state, waiting for the ministration of the white men they know and trust.” [From a circular issued by the Southern Presbyterian Com¬ mittee of Colored Evangelization.] REV. E. W. WILLIAMS, D.D. President, Ferguson and Williams College, Abbeville, S. C. Also founder of “ the Afro-American Presbyterian Church,” a denomination ten years old, with 60 churches, 45 ministers, n presbyteries, and 3,000 communicants. FERGUSON AND WILLIAMS COLLEGE, ABBEVILLE, S. C. Founded in 1881 by the present president, Rev. Emory W. Williams, who was born a slave, and who learned to read in 1866, when he was one of a colony of thirteen Negroes sent to Lewiston, Me., by the Freedmen’s Bureau. The school is fostered by the Southern Presbyterian Church. It also has Northern friends. Annual expenses, $5,000. secured mostly from board and tuition. Six teachers, 136 pupils in 1907. The charter contemplates a Theological Department. 232 The Presbyterian Colored Missions Under the care of the Presbytery of Louisville, Ky. Organized 1898 Rev. JOHN LITTLE, Superintendent 540 Roselane - - Louisville, Ky. A T a business meeting of the Students’ Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary in Louisville, November, 1 H!)~, the needs of the colored people were mentioned, and the suggestion made that a Sunday-school be organized for their instruction. Six students volunteered to teach in such a Sunday-school, and plans were formulated to begin the work. We thought it would be an easy matter to secure a house, but we found landlords very cautious about renting buildings for this pur¬ pose. Twenty-five vacant h o u s e s were inspected before one could be rented. The house was formerly a lottery office, and was well known to the people of the neighborhood. This site was selected because it was in the midst of a denselv settled Negro district. These Negroes were verv poor, and day and night were exposed to vice. Saloons were on everv corner; gambling places were numerous. A definite site on Preston Street — a main thoroughfare having been selected, the six teachers divided themselves into three groups, going two and two. Each group took a street and visited every house, and, in the tenement houses, every room. Tlicv gave a personal invitation to each member of the family to attend the services, and left a printed card, giving the name of the mission, the location, and the hours for services. 1 his plan was persistently followed, until the building was crowded. “ If I Live and Nothing Happens ” In the homes we were well received and invited to come again, and we frequently had prayers with the family. In the majority of cases the family promised to attend the next Sunday, “ It 1 live and nothing happens.” In nine cases out of ten “ some¬ thing happened ” to the parents, for very few of the older people came to the mission in the early days. In later days they came in larger numbers. The Doors were opened in February, 1898 and 28 Negro pupils were enrolled. Within a month the attendance had grown to 40. Our room was full and special efforts to secure a larger attendance ceased, and we tried to develop the character of those enrolled. The first session of this Sunday-cliool revealed the great need of the people dwelling in this section of the city. Here we found hundreds of children, within the sound of church bells of white and colored churches, who never attended. The pupils were arranged as in an ordinary school. The singing was good, and this natural gift has been developed until the music is excellent. 1 he International Lesson was from Isaiah, eleventh chapter: “ The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fading to¬ gether; and a little child shall lead them.” “ They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain : for the earth shall be full of knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover Uie sea.” It was im¬ possible to teach this lesson to children who had no knowledge of a wolf, lamb, leopard, kid. calf, lion, and among whom th<> “ knowledge of the Lord ’ was not spread abroad. Not a member of the class taught by the writer k n e w even the name ••one of the least" Jesus < hrist. I lie feel- THE PRESTON STREET COLORED MISSION, LOUISVILLE, KY. This building was formerly a lottery office, but is now used as an industrial mission, which was founded February, 1898. Two hundred and fifty pupils from seventeen different streets attend the services. Frequently white teachers are compelled to stand, because every seat is occupied by a colored child, and it is impossible to place any more chairs in the building. mg of helplessness which comes over a teacher when he faces a class of this kind cannot be understood bv one who has not had the experience. Abandoned the International Lessons After long conference and earnest prayer for guidance, we decided to abandon the regular International Lessons and to prepare simpler material, the idea being to teach them that God had made them and all things that they used in their daily life. In seeking a point of contact with these children, the writer of this article gained his first light from a lump of coal. It was the dead of winter, and each child enjoyed the warmth which came from a lump of coal. In a few moments after this thought was evolved, other practical illustrations followed: a bottle of water, the small branch of a tree, pictures of horses and birds, — samples of all were gathered in a small box and taken to the class. By an accident, the bottle of water was dropped and broken, and each child desired to help gather up the fragments. The point of contact was made and there were eyes eager to see the contents of the box. Next Sabbath these little children, who at first were not the least bit interested, told vividly the story of the preceding Sunday—how God, in making the world, had provided many things which they used daily. The Children bringing Their Parents Preaching services were held on Sunday and Wednesday evenings. Very few of the grown people attended, but the children of the Sabbath-school came with remarkable regularity. The number attending these services has slowly but steadily increased, the children bringing their parents, the average attendance being one quarter of the attendance in the Sabbath- school. Once enrolled on our books, we endeavored to teach that pupil regularity. On Monday morning of each week a list of all the absentees from the Sunday-school was made, arranged by streets, and some one visited that pupil before the next Sabbath. This led us into all kinds of philanthropic work, for poverty, ignorance, and sickness abounded. YN hen a pupil was found sick, the Mission faculty was always able to secure the services of a physician. All the medical work has been done by physicians of high standing. Professors from medical colleges have made many visits and have performed all surgical operations. (It is difficult to persuade any ignorant colored person to have an operation, no matter what the nature of the disease, or how dangerous the condition. Again and again we have seen people die simply because they refused absolutely to accept the relief offered. Their dread of the hospital is most pathetic.) The theological students were only temporary residents in the city, and it was their original intention to continue this Sunday-school until theirschool term closed. The Sundav-school was in a prosperous condition and it seemed unwise to abandon it. Women as Teachers mark a New Epoch One of these students secured work in a white mission, for which he received a salary of twenty dollars a month, and con¬ tinued to superintend the colored Sunday-school without any remuneration. He visited some of the white churches and per¬ suaded half a dozen members, representing several denomina¬ tions. to assist during the summer months. Among these were THE NUCLEUS OF A SUNDAY SCHOOL Founded in April, 1899, from which the Hancock Street Chapel, with 450 pupils, developed. several women, and their advent marked a new epoch in the history of the mission, and in after years enabled us to organize various forms of industrial work, which would have been impossible without their sympathy, advice, and help. Students were again Sent Out When the students returned the next session, the local teachers were persuaded to continue their classes, and these students were THE HANCOCK STREET CHAPEL BUILDING Purchased in 1902. Well lighted and well ventilated. Four hundred and fifty pupils from fifty different streets are in regular attendance. sent out to gather new recruits. Two smaller rooms adjoining the building were rented and used by the additional classes, one as a primary room. Efforts to secure new pupils have ceased because every available space is filled with chairs, and frequently the teachers have to stand because there are no vacant seats. “ I will Get You a Crowd of Boys ” A colored boy about fourteen years old began to attend our night services and asked why we did not come out to “ Smoke Town,” a mile south of our mission, and start a Sundav-school. He said, “ I will get you a crowd of boys.” Not once, but week after week, he came. At first we refused, saying that with our studies in the seminary we did not have time to carry on another mission, and, besides, we did not have the money to rent another building. His requests, however, were so urgent and so persistent that finally a committee was appointed to visit “ Smoke Town,” a district then unknown to us, to see whether there were many Negroes living in this new found district, and if a suitable building could be secured for a Sunday-school. The committee reported that a small room about a mile dis¬ tant from the other mission could be secured for $4.50 a month, that the room was furnished with twenty-four chairs, and was in the midst of a Negro eommunitv. 'The Negroes in this section of the city, however, were of a much better class —industrious, law-abiding, and of superior intelligence. Some owned their homes, and most of them dwelt in small cottages. TEACHERS IN THE HANCOCK STREET CHAPEL, LOUISVILLE, KY. 1909 Seated, left to right: Mrs. C. W. Sherwood, Mrs. Fred Anderson, Mrs. M. L. Satterwhite, Miss Grace Perdue, John Little, Miss Anna Weibel, Mrs. Mason Maury, Miss Mary Weibel, Miss Mary Belknap. Standing, left to right: Miss Rachel Collins, Miss Emma Weibel, Mrs. G. W. Welden, Mr. J. W. Allen, Mr. C. W. Haezlett, Mr. Lindsay, Mr. Washburn, Mr. P. S. Woodward, Mr. A. N. Penland, Mr. H. F. McChesney, Mr. W. J. Gammon, Mr. G. B. Wilkin, Miss Florence Sherwood, Miss Lizzie Bird, Miss Mary Speed, Miss Launa Smith. In Three Days Money was Secured There was no money in the treasury. These theological stu¬ dents had provided from their own meager income for the sup¬ port of the former mission, with the help of one or two white Sunday-schools and a few individuals. In three days, however, enough money was guaranteed for five months’ rent, and in another week, April, 1899, the school opened, and thirty-five pupils were present to take their seats in twenty-four chairs in a small, dilapidated building. Old boards placed across two chairs served for weeks. One of our friends, hearing of our need, gave two dollars towards providing seats. The obtaining of this money was made a subject of special prayer and with it forty chairs were bought. “ Six Students took the Initiative ” In organizing the Sunday-school, this group of six students took the initiative, following exactly the same plan which had proved successful with the other Sunday-school. They divided up the district, visiting each house on their street, giving a per¬ sonal invitation to each member of the family, and leaving a printed card indicating the location and the hours for the serv¬ ices. With the organization of the second Sunday-school our field of labor was greatly enlarged. o J & Twice as Many White Teachers The number of pupils doubled, for the second Sunday-school was planted in a community especially prepared to receive such an institution. The expenses also of rent, fuel, and janitor service were doubled. It was necessary to secure more than twice as many white teachers, for in the new Sunday-school the attendance increased each week. The time drew near when these students would graduate from the seminary and leave the city permanently. The work was prospering, and it seemed a pity to close the doors and abandon the work as we left for other fields of labor. Earnest prayers were made for guid¬ ance, long conferences were held, and many plans were discussed. Permanent Organization and Denominational Supervision These deliberations led those who had organized independ¬ ently of all denominations, and under no control, to appeal to the Southern Presbyterian Church to appoint a committee to take charge of the missions, to direct their affairs, and to provide for their support. The Presbytery of Louisville accepted the work in October, 1899, and appointed a committee. This committee, at its first meeting, employed the writer to superintend the two Sunday- schools already in existence. The church, however, fixed no definite time for a collection and made no provision for its support. The superintendent was expected to solicit funds from interested individuals and, occasionally, to secure a collection from the white churches. The committee rendered valuable assistance in securing gifts, and showed their faith in this work by contributing themselves. At no time in its history has the institution had enough money to pay two months’ expenses, and again and again has been without a dollar in the treasury. The prosperity of the missions began when the industrial classes were started. The Sunday-schools and the industrial ONE OF THE FIRST SEWING CLASSES. 1899 Some members are now making their own clothes, and one, good wages as a seamstress. classes have worked hand in hand. Each industrial class started as a very small undertaking, with one or two teachers, and it was impossible to invite all the pupils of the Sunday- school to join each class. Consequently, only the most faithful pupils in the Sunday-school were selected, the others excluded. This placed a premium on regularity. As we secured more teachers, we admitted more pupils. Two Girls ask for Sewing School The white women in the Sunday-school saw the destitution of the children who were in their classes, and a note brought in. signed by two colored girls, asking for the organization of a sewing school in our Sunday-school rooms, prompted them to start a class in sewing, to show these girls how to make their own clothing. In m a n y cases the girls' mothers were away from home from early morning until late at night, and had not the energy at the close of a h a r d day's work to do a n y sewing themselves or to teach their children. Eleven colored girls came the first day. The material used was contributed by the white teachers. The colored children made the garments and, when completed, paid for the material. It was deemed wise only in exceptional cases of destitution to give away these garments. A new problem was faced when the first sewing school was organized. The teachers, perhaps, learned more than the pupils, both of the needs of the people and of the importance of developing a systematic course of instruction for a practical school. Many girls came who had never handled a needle. Many did not know on which finger a thimble belonged. To teach such girls how to make garments without some practice of a simple kind was impossible. As time went on, a carefully planned and progressive system of models, leading from a bast¬ ing stitch to a completed garment, was evolved. The Second Sewing School The second mission needed a sewing school, but there was no money in the treasury to provide material. Only one white woman was willing to give her services. Finallv, with twentv- five cents as a capital stock, invested in material for handker¬ chiefs, one white teacher, and six colored girls, a second sewing school sprang into existence and has continued up to the present time, increasing from year to year in its force of teachers, in its number of pupils, in the efficiency of its work, and in the output of garments which go into immediate service. WEARING THEIR OWN HANDIWORK PRESTON STREET SEWING SCHOOL, LOUISVILLE, KY. 1909 Parents’ Indifference Changed to Gratitude The parents were at first indifferent as to whether or not their children should attend these sewing classes. We had to depend largely upon the interest developed in the children. However, as the children went home carrying first a simple model, showing their progress in the use of the needle and thimble, and their knowledge of the different stitches, the interest of the mothers developed; and as the children went home carrying handkerchiefs, aprons, skirts, underwear, and dresses, the mothers came to the school, expressing their grati¬ tude to these white friends who were taking such a helpful interest in the welfare of their children. Some of these pupils are now earning good wages as seamstresses. Oo o A Teacher’s Practical Lesson The superintendent of the mission, on one occasion, visited an institutional church where lessons in scroll work were given to white boys. This impressed him as a practical thing for the colored missions. He purchased a scroll saw for five dollars, a veneering mill contributed the lumber used, and a class was Boys Ask for Basketry The boys, seeing the girls in classes during the week, came and made requests that some work be planned for them. A teacher was secured to teach basketry. Classes were organized in both missions and we were compelled, much to our regret, to turn away applicants, limiting the membership to the members of our Sunday-school. Varied forms of basketry were introduced, and both boys and girls have had instruction. Three fourths of the pupils took a fine stand for regularity in the Sunday-school, many of them coming a long distance. O O CLASS IN BASKETRY. 1901 organized. At the first lesson, one bov showed decided talent and proposed to make a toy bed. The superintendent was himself inexperienced in such work and did not know how to make the bed. However, he did not tell the boy, but insisted that the boy did not know, anil suggested that he work out his own ideas. The superintendent saw that he would soon be at a loss to know how to direct such a class unless he himself should secure 71 CARPENTER SHOP, HANCOCK STREET MISSION, LOUISVILLE, KY. The work of the Presbyterian Colored Missions of Louisville is of a practical kind and includes manual training to fit boys for good service. Forty-seven boys, in 1908, were in the carpenter shop. The great need for continuing the work is funds. instruction. He gained permission from the superintendent of the Reform School for Boys to work in the carpenter slop. The instructor gave him personal attention and, under his direction, he was able, by several months’ hard work, to keep ahead of the class and master the fundamental principles of wood work. The next lesson, when the bov returned, he com¬ pleted his bed. Only three legs touched the floor. The superintendent, in the meantime, had learned the use of, and applied, a square, cut down the uneven legs, and the bed stood plumb. The boy was delighted, and from that time looked upon him as his rightful instructor. At each lesson new tools became necessary, and they were added one bv one, the bovs and the superintendent together learning how to use them. Boys Volunteer to Repair Building In a few months it was decided to wainscot the mission room, and the superintendent called for volunteers in his class in carpentry. They volunteered unanimously, and he was forced to make a choice. With their assistance the room was wain¬ scoted. They had learned how to square, saw, and plane lumber, as the class in scroll work developed into a class in '23!l carpentry. The boys in this class were led to take a deep interest in their work bv being allowed to make things which they could use. When a boy made a request for an article, he was required to make a rough drawing. These drawings were exceedingly crude, and it was necessarv sometimes to name them in order to know the object designated. These drawings were submitted at one lesson, and work on the object was begun at some later period. The intervening time allowed the superintendent to studv the construction of the various articles and plan a simple mode for their execution. Tov furniture for a vounger brother and sister were made bv manv boys, and these articles were found in the homes of the colored people years after they were turned out from the shop — the highly prized possessions of some vounger brother or sister. Tables, benches (seats), footstools, picture frames, salt boxes, towel racks, cabinets, bookcases, ironing boards, and wagons have gone out of the shop to the homes of the people. It is a daily occurrence to see a boy earning the washing that his mother does to and from the home of her emplover in a wagon made with his own hands in our shop. This shop has brought the largest returns to the mission of any of the departments. Seats PRESTON STREET CARPENTER SHOP, LOUISVILLE ICY. Every boy was in the Primary Class in Sunday-school ten years ago. The benches and cabinets used were made in our shop. On Sunday we are forced to use this room for a Primary Class with an average attendance of sixty-five. for two hundred and fifty people have been made and are used each week. Tables and kitchen shelves and cabinets are in daily use. Both missions have been painted and alabastined outside and inside, under the direction of the instructor, with the assistance of boys from the carpenter shop. A Notable Housekeeper suggested that cooking lessons would be an addition to the course of instruction. No room was available, and none could be rented in the immediate vicinity of the missions, and we were shut up to the alternative of not having a cooking school or of erecting a room for one on rented ground. We secured a lease on the building for two years, and estimated that the cost of erecting a cheap shed room would be no more than the rent of a room of the same size for two years. A student in the seminary, who had formerly been a carpenter, kindly volunteered to oversee the erection if the colored boys and white teachers would do the work. Room Built by Class in Carpentry This matter was laid before our class in carpentry, and again they unanimously volunteered to help. With pickaxes, shovels, and wheelbarrows they made the excavation for the foundation. For ten days they gave their time voluntarily to the erection of this room. It was done in January, when the weather was cold. The day this roof was put on, misting rain, with snow and sleet, was falling. It was so cold that our hands became numb, but these boys, without any pay, remained on the roof until it was covered. That night a heavy sleet fell, and remained on the ground for six weeks. Had the job not been completed under such conditions the work of the cooking class would have been delayed six weeks. This fidelity enabled the class to begin the next morning in a large, well-lighted, well-ventilated, and thoroughly equipped kitchen, under the direction of this skillful housekeeper. Most appetizing dishes have been pre¬ pared by the girls, who are anxious for an opportunity to learn how to prepare more wholesome food for their own home, and how to render more valuable and efficient services as employees. Fifty Girls Refused Admission The classes in this department have been under the direction of women, who have given time and thought to planning a course of instruction. Through the generosity of friends, we have added both gas and coal ranges, hot and cold water, and have enlarged the equipment of utensils until we can admit three times as many girls as we could at the organization. However, the number of girls applying for admission to this department has increased much more rapidly than we have been able to provide for them. More than fifty girls were refused admission last year. As a result of these classes, one girl, after “ working out and earning enough to pay her expenses, has gone to Hampton Institute to take an advanced course, to fit herself for a teacher of her own people. Another girl has been out at service for the past year, and has saved enough money to enable her to enter Hampton this year. “ Cabbage and Corn Bread ” for a “ Light Diet ” One of the first girls enrolled in the cooking classes was one that we found at one time sick with typhoid fever. We sent a physician to see her. lie reported her temperature as being 104 degrees, and prescribed a light diet. When we asked her mother what she had given her to eat that morning, as a light diet, she replied, “ Cabbage and corn bread." To my amaze¬ ment this girl survived and was enrolled as one of the first members of this class. She is now a married woman and has a home of her own. We do not believe that she, or any girl who has even for a short time been a member of one of these cooking classes, would give to one of their children, as a “ light diet,” “ cabbage and corn bread.” There has been a greater demand for pupils from these classes in the homes of white people than we have ever been able to supplv. We have again and again received verbal and written testimony, given voluntarily by employers of girls who have taken lessons in our cooking classes, that the girls were doing satisfactory work, and that their characters were a testimony to the effectiveness of our moral teaching. Boys and Girls in a Wholesome Atmosphere The apparent need of the people in the vicinity of the mission for some place to spend a social evening led us to open the mission buildings, and to invite there groups of boys and girls to enjov social pleasure in a wholesome atmosphere. Games of various kinds were provided for their amusement. Dominoes, checkers, flinch, ring toss, bean bags, tiddledv-winks, and jack¬ straws were some of the games played. Generally a part of each evening is spent in games, and a part in some intellectual PRESTON STREET COOKING CLASS, LOUISVILLE, KY. Girls wearing aprons, caps, and sleevelets made in the sewing school. The room used for this class was built by seminary students, assisted by colored boys. COOKING SCHOOL, HANCOCK STREET MISSION, LOUISVILLE, KY. Domestic science has an important place in the work. The cooking classes are the most popular of all at the mission. one third of the girls applying can be admitted. 1904 Owing to lack of equipment not regular visiting. This soon established a friendly relation between him and the parents and pupils o f the Sunday- school, and won for him the esteem of the colored people of the community. We feel that one of the mis¬ takes made was not empha¬ sizing — in the early days — the importance of church membership. It has been the policy of the mission from the first to allow children to join such colored churches of other denominations as they desired, particularly when their parents were members. One objection that we see to such a policy is that when they join, we feel that we cannot inter¬ work. Mission fields have been studied, “ King Arthur’s Knights of the Round Table and other books have been read, stereopticon lectures have been given. 1 hose clubs are all organized with a president, a treasurer, and a secretary. The president presides at the meeting and the members are instructed in simple parliamentarv law. The secre¬ tary keeps the minutes and reports all persons absent from the church service on the preceding Sunday. All club members are required to attend church. A small membership fee is charged, and the money thus secured is used for the purchase of games and for providing refreshments for social evenings. Religious Instruction At the present time, on each Sunday there are five services. A Sunday-school is conducted in each mission, morning and evening preaching, and the regular midweek prayer meeting on V\ ednesdav. In May, lOOfi, Rev. G. W . Nicholas, a colored man, a graduate ot Stillman Institute and of Princeton Seminary, was ordained, and placed as pastor of one of tin' missions, lie has done faithful and efficient service. One of his duties, and a feature which has added greatly to his efficiency as a pastor, has been 242 A PERFECT RECORD FOR FIVE YEARS HONOR ROLL 1 APRIL 5 . 1906 ILnlara Ridianinin <37muLaura PhcRrson 94im| 4 -1 4 --'. 30 24 ...... ,. ■■1 24 Dora Washington 2 1 Carl Barbour Sarrttcl Taylor Edna Lewis Manila lurncr George Wilhams Emma Collins Dewitt Allen Viola Build. Corie Green Annie Me Corn tack < jeorge ICiers l,\n Smith Charlie lurncr rhi? Mtuc 1-1 ’' Willie Mn\ Blue Mattie Carter I lorn Cotsn.ii llerlvrl wf d eiKk.ii sari licitie Walts 24 Willie Greeji 2 1 • Fannie Bullitt •• Hamilton Brrhnur • Ohd Barlxxir ■ Vivian Bullitt . Naomi Lews [telonsi Ml Cullen •• Virgil liters Clarerice Stone . M:ir\ B.V and tan VL'ifS r White Emma Allen Leetla Brown • Charlie Oil'ins •• .Man Colston lama B • Idling OihkIc •• Vnlrvw i buffer • Rons Hunter - Mite King • Butler Ijeslic vi' * Ci Vie I kune' HANCOCK STREET MISSION PLAYGROUND, LOUISVILLE, ICY. 1905 Hundreds of colored children in the vicinity of Hancock and Preston streets, Louisville, Ky., enjoy the privileges of the playgrounds of the Mission. Playgrounds have been established at both Missions for five years. 243 fere with their church relationship, and they cease to be under our oversight. Our pastoral oversight is much more careful than that of the ordinary colored church in the vicinity. It is a significant fact that all who have joined the church have come from some industrial class, when only half of those in the Sunday-school are enrolled in industrial classes. The attendance on the church services has been more regular, and there is an encouraging increase in the number. Some thirty members have been baptized and the nucleus of a church formed. The members are making an earnest effort to live sincere and righteous lives. Last year three boys were dismissed from baseball teams because they refused to play ball on Sunday. One boy, the Sunday after he joined the church, asked to be excused to attend a ball game. When the teacher expressed surprise he replied. “ No one ever told me it was wrong to play ball on Sunday.” He has proved the truth of this state¬ ment, for from that day (June, 1905) to the present time, he has not missed a single meeting of the Sunday-school. O O NOT ONE IN THIS GROUP HAD SEEN A CITY PARK UNTIL THE DAY OF THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL PICNIC, 1908. __ y Playgrounds Sunday-school superintendents were members, and one of these The first playgrounds for colored children opened in the city organized a teacher-training class in his own Sunday-school. of Louisville were in the side yards of our missions. Swings . , , !cn i c • . i A Token of Appreciation were erected, sand boxes were tilled, games ot ring toss, bean rr bags, and jumping ropes were provided, and many a child has lliis class was undertaken with some hesitation, and only had “ the time of his life.” All the children in the Preston after urgent requests did the leader give his consent. He posi- Street Mission were asked individually if they had access to a tively refused to receive any remuneration for his services, and swing. Not a single child had this privilege elsewhere. These was greatly surprised at the end of the year, when five diplomas grounds have not only been a source of pleasure, but have also were presented to members who had taken the state examina- been a school in which lessons of good behavior, good order, tion, to receive from the class a present of fifteen dollars in gold, and fair play have been most effectually taught. Many a child as a token of appreciation of his work. has been appealed to for the first time in the playground, and Hi °^ ier cities where it is impractical to organize a Sunday- from these grounds has been led through the Sunday-school school for colored children, a trained superintendent or teacher and church to the foot of the Cross. might wisely start such a class for the large body of Negro A Southern white man, the supervisor of one of the play- Sunday-school teachers who are now seeking to perfect them- grounds, writes: “ The interest and attendance at our play- selves in their work, grounds have grown far beyond my expectation. My arrival in Special Days the morning is met with glad greetings. I put it mildly when I It has been the custom of the Sunday-school for years to say they do enjoy the play immensely. I also get almost as invite the friends of the work, both white and colored, to visit much pleasure from it as the children. . . . Not only is the missions. there enjoyment, but a wholesome moral influence is thrown The parents of the children have been asked on “ Parents’ around each child. We are much better acquainted with our Hay ” to see the Sunday-school in session, to hear the music own pupils, and with some we never saw. Certainly we have and the recitations by the pupils, to inspect the buildings, and now the confidence and gratitude of the children of the mission see where the industrial work is carried on. and the entire community. The white friends who have contributed to the support of the 1 he greatest drawback to these playgrounds has been the work have been invited to come, on the “ Anniversaries,” to see small space available. Children came in such crowds that we how their money has been expended, and the fruits that are were compelled to divide the sexes, and different days were brought forth. used for boys and girls. The securing of a larger lot for a play- The pupils themselves are stimulated by these days, for ground this summer has more than doubled the attendance of special music is always used and the classes are called upon to any previous year. The Sunday following the opening of this recite the Commandments, the Beatitudes, the Psalms, the playground, twenty new pupils were enrolled in the Sunday- Golden Text for the quarter, the books of the Bible, and other school. lessons and special passages of Scripture. Colored Teacher Training Class These days have served to stimulate the interest of all. The At the earnest request of colored men and women representing pupils, the teachers, the parents, and the white supporters have several denominations, the superintendent of the missions con- all been encouraged. sented to take a teacher-training class in a different section of the The collection in the Sunday-school, very small in the earlv city from these missions. Men and women, Methodist, Baptist, days, has gradually increased, and on these days some special Presbyterian, and Congregationalist, gathered, and Professor object is designated. At Christmas time, baskets of apples and Hamill s Legion of Honor 1 eacher-I raining Lessons ’ was potatoes were contributed for the use of an orphans’ home. A selected as a text-book. Several members of this class showed beautiful silver baptismal bowl, as a token of love, was sent remarkable interest and fidelity, and each week have made long across the waters to the heart of Africa, to a people on foreign journeys entirely across the city in order to be present. Three shores who worship the same Saviour. The needs of our own 244 ✓ - A TYPICAL GROUP, PRESTON STREET SUNDAY-SCHOOL THREE STUDENTS, PRESTON STREET MISSION school have not been neglected, for a new iron fence surrounds the lot on which our church stands, and grass and flowers grow to brighten a lot once destitute of verdure. The building has been painted and alabastined outside and in, with money given by the Sunday-school, and the work done by the boys from the carpentry classes. Reflections in the Neighborhood In the colored churches in the neighborhood of these missions, a visitor finds that all of the results of this work have not been collected in the buildings of the mission. There was at first intense hostility on the part of the ignorant colored ministers towards this effort of the white people to give religious instruction to the colored children. In their pulpits, they openly condemned our work, and in private forbade their children attending our services. We took no notice, but went straight on with our work. If, on visiting a pupil, the parent told us that their reason for detaining the child from our services was the hostility of their pastor, we at once assured them that we desired to do nothing to interfere with the colored churches, and that we would immediately cease our efforts to win their child, and left them to do absolutely as they chose. The result of visiting for a number of years, the extending of sympathetic help in time of sickness, distress, and sorrow, has been the establishment of a very friendly relation, in the neigh¬ borhood, between colored people of all denominations and our missions. To-day, if any colored minister in this neighborhood denounces our work, the members of his congregation rebuke him, and say to him that no other agency has ever been estab- lished in their community which has done so much for the children. In some cases, a pastor’s denouncing of our work has been resented by the pupils of our school, and they have ceased to attend his church. Campaign Against Tardiness Early in the history of our work we began a campaign against tardiness. The pupils frequently came so late as to miss the teaching of the lesson. Here seemed a waste of energy. A record was kept of each person tardy and on a printed report was sent to the parents at the end of the quarter, showing how many times their child was tardy. Our own school now assem¬ bles punctually. The value of this was seen by other churches, and they, too, began to combat this wasteful practice, so uni¬ versal in colored churches. On visiting colored Sunday-schools PRESTON STREET MISSION TEACHERS, LOUISVILLE, KY. 1909 Sitting. Left to right: Mrs. G. D. Crane, Miss Murphy, Miss Collins, Miss Mabel Witherspoon, Mrs. John Little, Miss Belle Lindsay. Standing. Left to right: Mr. W. J. Gammon, Mr. Harry Converse, Miss Battorff, Miss Sheltman, Miss Emma Weibel, Mrs. O. L. Reid, Mr. O. L. Reid, superintendent. 24 (i 'N --- / in the neighborhood, one finds a sign on the door,“ On Time,” extensive investigations of the condition of the Negro, and are °r “ I am Tardy,” showing that they, too, have begun a campaign. ready now to give valuable aid in providing better dwellings. 1 he Recreation League have been cooperating with the B.bles and “ Finding the Place ” mission in maintaining playgrounds for colored children. Individuals, once pupils in our Sunday-school, are found The ablest surgeons and physicians have treated the humblest teaching now in Sunday-schools of other denominations. On a children in need of care. recent visit we found one of our brightest pupils acting as secre- The Anti-Tuberculosis Association has rendered valuable tary, and giving the whole school an intelligent exposition of assistance, providing literature for free distribution, milk and the lesson. In another school we found a group of our pupils eggs for destitute cases, and the best medical service. Few who had received Bibles as a reward for faithful study amusing people know how many servants go from infected homes to themselves by “ finding the place ” while they waited for the homes of culture and wealth — how many family washings are tardy school to assemble. done in the presence of this disease. Self-defense demands * , , _ . t~, that every scientific method be applied in preventing this disease, and that alt agencies join hands in the campaign. The most convincing proof that this work is reaching a much- The students of the Kentucky Presbyterian Theological felt need in the Negro race is shown by the fact that, in eleven Seminary, from its inception, have taken an active interest in years, it has grown from a Sunday-school with 23 pupils to two the welfare of these missions. The missions, in turn, have large industrial missions with 700 Negroes, living on sixty differ- directed their thoughts towards the great multitude of Negroes ent streets, in regular attendance. More pupils are continually in the South that must be reached by the Gospel. Several of applying than we can admit with our present buildings and these young men have offered to make this their life work, equipments. The only reason they are not so employed is that the missions An important result has been the development of a wider and have not had the means at their disposal, more sympathetic interest on the part of the white people. Its founders were strangers in the city, without money or influence. Extension to Other Cities Now, fifty white people from representative families in Louis¬ ville are devoting some time each week to this work for the Sueh a work '. s P ractical in other cities in the South > l!ke Negroes. A number of ministers, physicians, lawyers, social Atlanta, Memphis, Na.shxilk. etc., classes, has been done by a body of Christian white people and toi tin expense of the mission. representing several denominations. A more efficient and bl m - v judgment, thegieatest diffii ultx at the pie sent lime is faithful corps of helpers cannot be found in the land. Hot or the securin S of mone - v ' The Southern white churches are slow cold, rain or shine, they are at their post. It is largely due to to contrlbute to such a work ' At the P resent time > th( “ re are their efforts that this work has grown and prospered, and from amon - m - Y acquaintances several young men and young women .i, ,i •, , • i i • . . who for a reasonable salary would gladly wive their strength to them the writer has received his great inspiration. . _ J J & » the carrying on of such missions. The time has come for the Cooperation with Other Organizations North and the South to unite in purpose and prayer and . . . patience in their efforts for the salvation of the great mass of Different organizations were brought to cooperate in supply- ,. ... . .... , . . ° 11 J Negroes outside ot the Church ot God. mg what the missions were not able to give. The Associated Charities have placed their investigators at our disposal and have relieved worthy cases of destitution. John Little, Superintendent, The Tenement House Commission, at our request, made 540 Roselane, Louisville, Ivy. 247 / - The Christian Education of the Negro By the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church Headquarters: Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Ave., New YorK Mr. JOHN W. WOOD, Corresponding Secretary Headquarters: American Church Institute for Negroes 500 West 122d Street, New YorK Rev. S. H. BISHOP. General Agent T HE Protestant Episcopal Church, under the direction of its Board of Missions, carries on educational and reli¬ gious work among the Negroes in 23 dioceses and 2 mission districts. There are 292 workers in this service, of whom 109 are clergymen. The Board main¬ tains 92 parochial and industrial schools in 18 states. T h e principal schools are St. Paul’s Normal and Industrial School, Lawrenceville, Va.; St. Augustin e’s School. Raleigh, N. C.: St. Athana¬ sius Parochial and Industrial School, Brunswick, G a .; St. Mark’s Acad¬ emy and Industrial School, Birming- ham, Ala.; St. Michael’s School, Charlotte, N. C.; St. Mary’s School, Vicksburg, Miss., and the Bishop Payne Divinity School, Petersburg, Va. The Board of Missions expended $79,367 in 1907-8 for its work among the Negroes. The purely evangelistic and missionary work of the church for the Negroes is done under the auspices of the Board of Mis¬ sions; St. Paul’s, St. Augustine’s, and Bishop Payne schools are under the special control and management of the American Church Institute for Negroes, whose work is only along educa¬ tional lines. REV. S. H. BISHOP The Board of Missions gave $14,775 in 1907-8 to the three schools, and the Institute expended $30,000 for these schools. The Purpose of the Institute The American Church Institute for Negroes was organized in 1906. The second annual report of the trustees, 1907-8, says: “ The Institute was charged by the Board of Missions with the supervision of the educational work conducted under the auspices of the church among the Negroes. It was to enter as soon as possible into some kind of organic relationship with the vari¬ ous schools established either by the dioceses or by churchmen and women in order that a collective unity might be given to the work, and that the church might become conscious of her re¬ sponsibility for the uplift, moral and spiritual, of the Negroes as well as of her opportunity to aid in their practical training for a useful life. “ In the Negro and his relation to American life is typified and concreted the great problem of class adjustment, which is the fundamental problem of economic and social well being; and in the Negro is typified also the great problem of adjustment of races, which is fundamental to the righteous interrelationship of nations and to the spread of Christianity. “ The Institute’s work during two years has secured for the schools wider and more intelligent and definite interest, and somewhat increased support from the church; reorganization of financial and educational administration, a higher standard of teaching and of courses, a development of the normal work in order to increase efficiency in the training of teachers, better correlation of industrial with academic work with a view to a clear sense in the students of the intellectual and moral values of industry and to a vital relating of education to the vocational and economic necessities of the colored people, and the intro¬ duction of agricultural courses suited to each school. Economic and Social Future of the Negro “ The Institute is, therefore, emphasizing agriculture as a fundamental element in the educational progress of the Negro. It has engaged as the director of agriculture in all its schools a well-trained man, with assistants recommended by him. In addition to nature study and agricultural courses in St. Paul’s and St. Augustine’s he is giving a course in rural economics and sociology to the students of the Bishop Payne Divinity School, thus endeavoring to relate the future ministry in intelli¬ gent sympathy with the life of the main body of the people.” 248 THE REV. JAMES S. RUSSELL Founder and principal of St. Paul Normal and Industrial School. Five hundred students and 46 teachers in 1908. Annual expenses, $50,000: secured through public subscription. ST. PAUL NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, LAWRENCE, VA. Founded in 1888 by Rev. James S. Russell, then in charge of St. Paul’s Church. Incorporated by the General Assembly of Virginia, 1890. Now managed by a board of trustees. Protestant Episcopal. The Chapel, picture above, was erected entirely by student labor, of brick and lumber manufactured at the school. St. Paul Normal and Industrial School, Lawrenceville, Va. Rev. James S. Fviassell, Principal I N the heart of the “ Black Belt ” of Virginia, which con¬ tains sixty per cent, of the Negro population of the state, is St. Paul Normal and Industrial School at Lawrence¬ ville, the largest missionary and educational work under the auspices of the Episcopal Church, and the third largest insti¬ tution of its kind in the country. Within a radius of fifty miles from the school there is a Negro population of 50,000. To this section of Virginia there came, in the spring of 1882, Rev. James S. Russell, then a young minister fresh from his ordination to the diaconate. He came as missionary for Bruns¬ wick and Mecklenburg counties. On his twenty-fifth birth¬ day, December 20, 1882, lie took unto himself a wife, who has been very helpful to him in making the work at Law¬ renceville what it is to-day. In January, 1883, he opened a parish school in the vestry room of St. Paul’s Chapel. In two years the school had out¬ grown this vestry room, and it was necessary to erect a building for the accommodation of the students. Rev. Dr. Saul, of Philadelphia, very much interested in the work, furnished the greater part of the funds necessary to erect a school build¬ ing of three rooms, and this was used for three years. Mr. Russell, who for some time had realized the necessity for an industrial and normal school, to meet the needs of the large and growing Negro population of the section, decided to establish such a school, and it was opened September 21, 1888. A desirable piece of property was offered for $1,000. This was purchased by Mr. Russell on his own responsibility, and at that time there was not a dollar in hand, nor a cent pledged. The school opened with three teachers and eight students. Items of Progress Principal Russell has never faltered in his work, and has re¬ ceived the cooperation of many friends. To-dav. after twentv- one years of existence, the school has nearly thirty buildings. The rugged hills, once covered with scrubby vegetation, and seamed with deep cuts, have given place to a beautiful campus, \ 7 in the midst of which the buildings of the school nestle —- Through the Farmers’ Conference, which has been organ- most of them wood, some steam heated, but all electric lighted ized, much attention has been given to matters of material from the school’s own plant, built, in the main, by student progress"— the home, the farm, lengthening the school term, workmen, the brick and lumber used in construction being betterment of morals, repression of crime, and other matters manufactured on the grounds. The residence of Principal relating to the general welfare of the people in their efforts to Russell and the fine memorial chapel were erected by student become good citizens and respectable members of society, labor. The few acres of the initial purchase have grown by Through this Farmers’ Conference there has been such successive additions until the school now owns 1,000 acres of influence that thirty of the forty public schools of the county land, much of it arable, with plenty of water, and pasturage have had their terms extended two months, in addition to the adapted to the crops of that section of the state, and the remain- county term of five, making seven months in all. In response der in woods, whence the school derives lumber for build- to an offer made to give one month from the Jeannes fund to ing operations, and wood for fuel. each community that raised one month’s salary itself, thirty St. Paul School furnishes the town with electric light from communities have reported, with more to follow. The sum of its own plant, and is erecting many of the best business and $600 has been raised for this purpose. residential structures of Lawrenceville. The school has about The white people of the community testify freely as to the value five hundred students, from twenty-six states and territories, and effect of Negro education, as shown in the great transforma- Cuba, Porto Rico and Africa. It has over two thousand under- tion in the lives and character of the Negro people around them, graduates and three hundred graduates. There are twenty- since the advent of the St. Paul Normal and Industrial School, seven industrial and school departments, forty-eight officers and The recent report of the sheriff showed that there was not a instructors. prisoner in the jail out of a Negro population of 10,000. Social and Economic Work After Careers of Graduates Through the influence exerted by the school, and the example The school has turned out some verv creditable young men of self-help, the colored people of Brunswick County, in which and women, who are reflecting credit alike upon themselves the school is located, have been induced to purchase land, and their alma mater. The training at St. Paul proceeds on build homes, start bank accounts, and improve their condition the idea of the highest Christian education, coupled with a and surroundings. When the school began its work, the total practical normal and industrial training. So successful real and personal property of the Negroes in that section did has this training been that the attorney for the commonwealth not exceed $40,000, and their entire realty ownership was com- declared in a recent address that not a single student of the prised in less than five thousand acres of land. To-day these school had ever been before him charged with crime, and that same Negroes own 50,000 acres of land, assessed at $332,000, the records showed that no student had ever been arrested or and their personal property, according to the report of the auditor tried for crime. In regard to workmen sent out bv the school, of public accounts for the state, amounts to $119,000. The Brunswick Gazette of October 15, 1908, said: “ We can 1 lie log cabins have given place to framed houses, neatly point with pride to many of the largest, handsomest and most built, and in not a few instances tastefully furnished. The imposing business and residential structures in the town, which churches of all denominations are, as a rule, well-built framed were put up by the workmen trained at St. Paul. We feel safe structures, painted, and in some instances have organs and in saying that the number of skilled negro workmen in the county carpets. There is not a log church in Brunswick County. has been materially increased as the result of the practical The farms are well kept and stocked. During 1908 many nature of the training at St. Paul. We can name over a score farmers made a profit, which, in most instances, went for im- of houses of all kinds put up entirely by the school’s apprentice provement of the farm or home, or was added to the bank workmen; that is to say, not only every detail of the building, account. 1 here arc forty public schools in the county, with but in many instances even the brick, lumber and material en- 3.200 children enrolled. tering into their construction, being manufactured bv them.” 250 ✓ - THE CHOIR, ST. PAUL NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE Students from twenty-six states and territories, from Cuba, Hayti, Puerto Rico, and Africa attended the school in 1907. There are twenty-five Industrial and School Departments. A WINTER SCENE. GIRLS’ DORMITORIES, ST. PAUL INSTITUTE The school, with 1,700 acres of land, and 25 buildings, stands on one of the main streets of the town. The campus is 19 acres. Outside of the county the school’s bovs and girls are making their mark. One of the large contractors of Manchester is a St. Paul boy. The foreman and assistant foreman of a large New York electrical plant, and the assistant foreman of one of the largest Negro printing establishments in the country, at Richmond, 'N a., are St. Paul boys. In Clarksville, Houston and South Boston, respectively, three of the trade graduates are doing a large building and contracting business. In various other places our boys are working in open competition with other workmen and getting standard wages. The rector of a flourishing church in Brooklyn, N. Y., is a St. Paul boy. The principal of the graded school at Wilson, N. C., with eight teachers under him, is a St. Paul graduate. One of the leading dentists of Norfolk is a St. Paulite, as are also the rectors of two very important churches in the West, at Cincinnati and Harrisburg, respectively. The principal and one of the teachers of a flourishing school in Florida are graduates of St. Paul. Students are required to attend the daily religious exercises of the school; also Sunday-school and church on Sunday. In¬ structors are expected to attend all religious services of the church and to teach in Sunday-school. Handicapped by Lack of Funds the school is doing the best it can with its facilities and financial resources. It has support from the American Church Institute for Negroes, but is handicaped bv lack of funds. Opportunities lor extension of its work, educational, social and economic, are almost limitless. It has the plant, the people and the opportunity right at its door. The crying need is money for development and extension. Some of the schools present and most pressing needs are as follows: Capital fund or indebtedness as of April 1, 1909, $28,892.23; current expense fund (for three months to close of fiscal year), $12,000; library maintenance fund in order to get Mr. Carnegie's « o o pledge of $10,000, $9,000; building for model school and manual training, $7,500; for drainage system and laying out. of campus, $7,500; for industrial building and stock and dairy barn, $50,000; for academic hall and boys’ dormitory, $45,000; teachers’ cottages (each), $1,250; for school hospital, $10,000; pipe organ for memorial chapel, $2,000; for heating plant, $10,000; scholarship endowment (each), $1,000; scholarships of $50 each for tuition of students in attendance; permanent endowment fund, $500,000. ST. PAUL’S CHAPEL AND GROUNDS ANOTHER VIEW OF ST. PAUL’S GROUNDS The young women’s industries are taught by experienced instructors in the Long Island Domestic Science Building, a three-story structure of well-lighted, well- ventilated, and properly equipped divisions, devoted to practical demonstration of the domestic science of cooking, home manage¬ ment, and laundering, and the domestic art of plain sewing and dressmaking. Emphasis is placed on the preparation and serving; of food, from marketing to the estimation of the nutritive value and cost of food materials. The course in home laundering is simple, covering only the basis of the properties of water, soap, starches, blues, and the like, in their relation to the work. The courses in sewing are thoroughly comprehensive, enabling one who finishes to maintain an industrial standard equal to the best along the line of domestic art. Each student in dressmaking is given CLASS IN DRESSMAKING, ST. PAUL’S SCHOOL an opportunity to demonstrate her executive ability by manag¬ ing a division under the supervision of the teacher. 252 ST. AUGUSTINE’S SCHOOL, RALEIGH, N. C. Founded in 1867 by Rev. J. Brinton Smith, D.D. Located one mile east of the state capitol. Rev. A. B. Hunter, president since 1891. Four hundred and twenty-eight students and 24 teachers in 1908. Denominational support from the American Church Institute for Negroes, Protestant Episcopal. Each student required to have a Bible, Prayer-Book. Hymnal, and Sunday-school Instruction Book. Benson Library and Taylor Hall on the left of the above picture. Lyman Hall, dormitory for boys, on the right. Approximate annual expenses, $29,000. St. Augustine’s School, Raleigh, N. C. Rev. j \. B. Hunter, President T WO years after the Civil War, St. Augustine’s School was founded. It is under the protection of the Episcopal Church. Part of its one hundred and ten acres is with¬ in the city limits. The effort of the school is to train teachers for the colored race and to give preparatory training to young men who are look¬ ing forward to the ministry of the Episcopal Church, and to bring all its students under the influence of a Christian discipline. Careful attention is given to industrial training,— cooking and sewing for girls, carpentry and masonry for young men. Each student pays a stated amount for board and tuition, and in addition gives thirty-five hours of work each month; or. if students are unable to pay, they enter school as industrial stu¬ dents, each having certain work to do during the day and going to school at night. All the housework, cooking, laundering, and caring for the grounds is done by the students. The school started with two buildings, one of which was the residence of the principal, now used as a girls' building, having a large addition with dormitories, dining room, kitchen, cooking school, and recreation rooms. Several of the school buildings have been erected almost en¬ tirely by the students, a beautiful stone assembly hall and library being the most prominent. The buildings on the grounds are valued at $100,000. In connection with St. Augustine’s School is St. Agnes' Hospi¬ tal and Training School for Nurses, for which a new building has just been completed. The stone was quarried on the school grounds and put into place by the young men of the school, who also have done the plastering. It cost about $30,000, and has accommodations for from fifty to seventv-five patients. It is one of the largest hospitals exclusivelv for colored people in the country. l)r. Hubert A. Rovster, dean of the Medical Depart¬ ment of the University of North Carolina, is its surgeon in chief. His reputation brings many surgical cases to St. Agnes’ Hospital. Colored trained nurses are much in demand by the white people of the South, and graduates have no trouble in obtaining em¬ ployment at good wages. The hospital is largely charitable. / ST. AGNES’ HOSPITAL, ST. AUGUSTINE’S SCHOOL, RALEIGH, N. C. The work of the school includes that of St. Agnes* Hospital and the Training School for Nurses. The building devoted to this feature has accommodations for the resident physician, head nurse, twenty-three patients, and sixteen pupil nurses. A group of nurses on the left of this picture, and the Children’s Ward on the right, type the practical character of this work. The Bishop Payne Divinity and Industrial School, Petersburg, Va. Rev. C. Braxton Bryan, Principal T HE Bishop Payne Divinity and Industrial School was founded in 1878 by the Episcopal Church in Virginia. There are 4 teachers and 16 students in 1908. The an¬ nual expenses are about $9,000. The buildings and grounds are estimated to be worth $20,000. The school has an endow¬ ment fund of about the same amount. It is supported in part by the General Board of Missions, by the American Church Institute for Negroes, and by the contributions of its friends. The school was founded in the first year after the Civil War as a common and Sunday school. The institution grew to be an industrial school, and had a theological department added after 1878. After the development of St. Paul’s Industrial School at Lawrenceville, Ya., the industrial department and general academic department of this school was dropped, and it became strictly a theological school, its object being “ to train the young colored men and ministers to the spiritual needs of their people.” It now has forty alumni in the ministry of the Episcopal Church, scattered over our land from New York to Florida and westward, in fifteen dioceses. Throughout the entire course special attention is paid to the study of the English Bible. The students are required to familiarize themselves with the Bible as a whole and in its sepa¬ rate parts. The prime object of this department is to enable the student to know “ the holy Scriptures,” that he may be “ thoroughly furnished unto all good works,” and be enabled to preach the gospel, “ rightly dividing the word of truth.” The work of the schools opens daily with Morning Prayer, conducted in the Prayer Hall by the divinity students, under the direction of the warden. Occasional sermons are delivered by members of the senior class in the presence of a professor and the school. Students are expected to attend services regularly at St. Stephen’s Church. The divinity students work as Sunday-school teachers and lay readers at several points, under the direction of the principal. Work in mission stations in the neighborhood of the school is maintained by the students. The services are conducted and the addresses made by the students under license from the bishop, as provided for in the canons. This work is under the supervision of the principal. ST. MARK’S ACADEMIC AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, BIRMINGHAM, ALA. REV. CHARLES W. BROOKS, PRINCIPAL St. Mark’s Academic and Industrial School, Birmingham, Ala. Rev. Charles W. Broohs, Principal S T. MARK’S ACADEMIC AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL was founded in 1892 bv Bishop Williams and Rev. J. A. A an House. It has the support of the Episcopal denomination. There were 7 teachers and 266 students in 1908. The approximate amount required for annual expenses is $3,400. secured from tuitions, and Board of Missions, and subscriptions. The aim of this school is to bring Christian education within the reach of the children of the church and all others who may be committed to its care; to surround them with all that tends to the upbuilding and dignifying of character; to furnish their minds with sound learning; to so train them in domestic branches of life that they may be useful men and women. Thi s school owes its origin to the generous gifts of friends in the North and East, who have cheerfully responded to the ap¬ peals of the bishop by assisting in raising the money necessary for maintaining this work, and the earnest efforts of the clergy of the church in Birmingham. In 1892 the school was first opened in a small room on a side street. Eight pupils were in attendance under a competent teacher. Since that time until the present date, the work has steadily advanced. The small, dilapidated structure in which the school had its humble beginning lias been supplanted by a large and commodious four-storv brick building, situated on a lot 140 x 150 feet. Th< ■ school is supported by tuition fees, a small appropriation from the Board of Missions and the diocese, but chiefly through individual gifts from friends who are interested in the work. The appropriations from the Board of Missions and the dio¬ cese. together with tuition receipts, cover about one half of the entire amount necessary for the maintenance of the school. Contributions are earnestly solicited to meet the deficit. Scholarships of sixty dollars each are needed to assist worthy girls who, though unable to pay their way through school, will gladly work out the amount of a scholarship. Friends and patrons of the school are earnestly requested to visit the school at any time and see the work that is being done. The courses of study are primary, intermediate, academic, and industrial. The latter department includes cooking, sew¬ ing. and vocal and piano lessons in music. FACULTY AND GROUP OF BOARDING PUPILS, ST. MARK’S SCHOOL, BIRMINGHAM, ALA. The school, though under the direction of the bishop, is unde¬ nominational in its acceptance of pupils. Its religious teaching is biblical and evangelistical. The school aims at thorough teach¬ ing, with strict discipline, and endeavors to make school life pleasant for the students. The teachers reside in the building, and they with the boarders form one family as far as practicable. DORMITORY, ST. MARK’S SCHOOL, BIRMINGHAM, ALA. No charge is made to boarders for rooms, heat, or light. Each girl is furnished with bedstead, mattress and pillow. Each girl is expected to do some work. Girls unable to pay full amount for board may work out part of it. This number, however, is limited, and such aid is given only in consideration of excellence in scholarship, deportment and willingness to work. REV. P. P. ALSTON St. Michael's Church and Industrial School. Charlotte, N. C. Rev. P. P. Alston, Principal T he St. Michael’s Church and Industrial School was founded in 1882 by Rev. P. P. Alston. It is one of the schools of the Protestant Episcopal Church. There were 8 teachers and 26.5 students in 1908. The annual expenses of about $3,000 are secured bv solicitation. The school first began its work in an old, time-worn shanty, with 6 children. In twenty-five years it had reached more than 3,500 children. More than 153 had been added to the church from the school, and there had been more than 2,800 children in the Sunday-school from time hi time. The class in wood carving represents the type of work that is being done along industrial lines by the school. Many colored girls in Charlotte and vicinity receive their instruction in cooking and domestic economy in St. Michael’s School. Such are able to make honest livings for themselves and have no trouble in procuring employment. The motto of the school is “ Religion, morality, honesty, industry, self-reliance, truth, good manners, and politeness to all.” ST. MICHAEL’S TRAINING AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, CHARLOTTE, N. C. FOUNDED 1884 The new brick building provides a large shop in the base¬ ment, three class rooms, a chapel, principal’s office and kitchen on the first floor above ground, and accommodations for one hundred students on the third floor. The school is highly endorsed by the best people of the city. It is proud to have outlived the stubborn opposition which stood in its v r ay in the early days. The religious phase of the COOKING CLASS, ST. MICHAEL’S SCHOOL CLASS IN CARPENTRY, ST. MICHAEL’S TRAINING AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL school instruction is emphasized. A number of students have gone from St. Michael’s into the Christian ministry, while scores of graduates from the literary and industrial departments are making their influence felt throughout the South. Following is the school prayer: “ O Lord, we pray thee that thou wouldst put it into the hearts of our friends whom thou hast blessed with much of this world’s goods that, when they come to dispose of their good fortunes, they will not forget our dear school which they have nourished and brought up, for Jesus’ sake. Amen.” St. Mary’s School, Vicksburg, Miss. Rev. C. E. F. Boisson, in charge St. Mary’s School was founded in 1894. It is supported by the Board of Missions, Protestant Episcopal, in New r York. The approximate amount of the annual expenses is $1,045. There were 3 teachers and 8 students in 1908. The rector of the parish, Rev. C. E. F. Boisson, is in charge of the school. . St. Athanasius Parochial and Industrial School, Brunswick, Ga. Rev. J. C. Dennis, President St. Athanasius Parochial and Industrial School was founded in 1888 by Rev. E. Ransford. There were 6 teachers and 250 students in 1908. The annual expenses are $1,200, the greater part of which comes from the Board of Missions, the remainder being donated by friends. The Christian Education of the Negro By the General Conference of Free Baptists Headquarters: Hillsdale, Mich. HENRY M. FORD. D.D.. Corresponding Secretary T he f ree Baptist denomination was intensely anti-slavery and for abolition even before John Brown’s raid at Harper’s Ferry. At the close of the war, through the help of Blaine, Fessenden, James A. Garfield, and O. O. How¬ ard, it secured the gift of all the government lands and buildings at Harper’s Ferry, valued at $60,000, where in 1867 was planted Storer College. The denomination has added to this gift thousands of dollars. The school at Harper’s Ferry has gradu¬ ated over 600 teachers and 400 ministers. In 1865 home mission work was begun up and down the Mississippi, with headquarters at Cairo. A school building was erected, which was burned a few years after by an incendiary. It was rebuilt, but the school after a time failed. However, one hundred and seventy churches were organized, as many minis¬ ters ordained, and these churches have generally prospered Manning Bible School, Cairo, Ill. T. W. Lott, President A Free Baptist institu¬ tion for training young colored men for the ministry and for training mission¬ aries, Sunday-school work¬ ers, teachers, and public- school instructors. Named for Rev. J. S. Manning, who, in 1865, began mission work in Cairo, “ the very gateway of the South, at a point dipping almost as deep in the Southland as the southern boundaries of Vir¬ ginia and Kentucky.” Two teachers, 6 students in 1908. Annual expenses, $1,000. Supported by Free Baptist General Conference Board. MANNING BIBLE SCHOOL, CAIRO, ILL. FOUNDED IN 1900 Storer College, Harper’s Ferry, W. Va. H enry T. McDonald, President S TORER COLLEGE was founded in 1867 by the Home Mission Society of the Free Baptist Church, and named in honor of the late Mr. John Storer, of Sanford, Me. There were 15 teachers and 234 students in 1908. The annual expenses of $12,000 arc secured from the church, from benevolent friends, and by a grant of $2,500 a year from the state. The Freedmen’s Bureau contributed $6,000 to the college. Congress gave valuable buildings and grounds at Harper’s Ferry in 1868. Storer College is one of the oldest institutions of learning for the colored people in the United States. It is a Christian school and has always exemplified in its faculty and instruction a high type of religious life. It is unsectarian, but insists that the edu¬ cation of most value is that which has permeated the teaching of Jesus. Harper’s Ferry is at the junction of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, hence the college is easily reached from many direc¬ tions. It is in the midst of a prosperous farming community, and the large markets reduce the cost of food to a minimum. PRESIDENT McDonald AND THE CHAPEL, STORER COLLEGE, HARPER’S FERRY, W. VA. The institution is equipped with model buildings and grounds. It has one of the largest school libraries in West Virginia, offers several industrial courses without extra charge, and strives to give superior instruction in all courses. On Sundays there are three services in the Curtis Memorial Church. Every student is required to attend two of these (including Sunday-school) or two services at some other place. There is a prayer meeting on Wednesday evening. Every pupil is required to be present at the daily devotional exercises in the chapel, and all students are required to furnish themselves with Bibles. High Point NormaJand Industrial School, High Point, N. C. Alfred J. Griffin, President The High Point Normal and Industrial School was founded in 1893 by the annual yearly meeting of Friends. Its property value is $40,000; its annual expenses, $8,500. COOKING CLASS, HIGH POINT NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL In 1908 there were 216 male and 211 female students, ranging in age from six to twenty years. There were 6 male and 5 female Negro teachers. Towards the expenses, the city of High Point contributes $2,400; the balance is obtained from students, from the Society of Friends, and from the public. It is the purpose of the institution to give to young men and women a practical academic education, a thorough industrial HIGH POINT NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL training, and to prepare teachers for the public schools. 200 While non-sectarian in instruction, the school is thoroughly Christian. The students and teachers are expected to attend all chapel services. Occasionally they attend in a body the services of the different churches in the city. Short lectures on the Bible, morals, or manners are frequently given by the princi¬ pal or some member of the faculty. Sunday-school is conducted by the teachers. The students are required to attend. The Y. M. C. A. is directed by the young men. A Y. P. S. C. E. holds religious services every Sunday evening, and is attended by teachers and students. It encourages personal religious activity and endeavors to help the students to more fully realize individual responsibility. Laing Normal and Industrial School, Mt. Pleasant, S. C. Abby D. Munro, President Laing Normal and Industrial School was founded in 186.5 by Cornelia Hancock. Property valued at $10,000. Annual expenses about $3,000. There were 190 male and 150 female students in 1908 between the ages of six and eighteen years. There were 1 male and 9 female teachers, all Negroes. LAING NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL The expenses are secured from voluntary contributions. A number of the pupils have become ministers after attending higher schools or colleges. Southland College and Normal Institute, Southland, Ark. Harry C. AVolford, Principal T HE Southland College and Normal Institute was founded in 1861 bv the Indiana Society of Friends. The valua¬ tion of the property is $50,000. The annual expenses are $10,000. There were 132 male and 180 female students in 1908. between six and thirty years of age, average about fifteen years, and 3 male and 6 female teachers, 5 of whom were white and 4 colored. The expenses are met by interest on $35,000, endowment, and donations. The college is located on a farm of over three hundred acres, which lies to the northwest of Helena about nine miles. Beside four large buildings, there is, on the campus, a dwelling for laborers, a large laundry, kitchen, commissary, wood houses, a general store, power house, blacksmith shop, a large barn and cribs, and all other necessary out-houses. Students have access to a library in the college composed of works of antiquity, ancient and modern history, biography, science, various travels, poetry, Friends’ writings, and general literature. There is a small cabinet containing interesting and valuable specimens. Specimens in geology, biography, miner¬ alogy, and natural curiosity are solicited. The reading room is supplied with the best daily and weekly papers, as well as with good religious and literary magazines. The Literary Society holds meetings every week in the chapel. There is a Sabbath-school and Senior and Junior Christian Endeavor Society, in which special attention is given to temper¬ ance work. Meetings for divine worship are regularly held. Students are required to attend. The Southland College and Normal Institute is the result of growth. In 1864, Indiana Yearly Meeting of the Religious Society of Friends, a corporate body, sent Calvin and Alida Clark to start an asylum, under the direction of the government, for the care of colored orphan children, who were collected in large numbers at Helena, Ark. In this asylum they were cared for and given religious training, while they received instruction in the primary school which was started. In January, 1866, those in charge of the work were compelled to seek location elsewhere. The great advantage of a country location, awav from the influence of town, was presented. The 71 \ . needed money to purchase a desirable site was not on hand, and Colonel Bentzoni, of the Fifty-sixth Regiment, U. S. C. I., who notified Calvin and Alida Clark to seek other quarters, suggested that each private soldier and officer in his regiment give one day’s pay toward the purchase. This was done and about $400 secured. With the money the twenty acres of land where the college buildings now stand were obtained. II igher educational advantages than the school then afforded soon became necessary, so that in 1869 the normal course was added. Three years later, 1872, it was organized as a college. The aim of the work done at Southland College and Normal Institute has been to make its students useful and law-abiding citizens of the commonwealth, a blessing to their race, and a benefit to the state. Her success in this line has been of great service to that part of the country, and its influence has extended to adjacent states. The thorough, practical training given her students has qualified them to succeed, especially in teaching, in which a large number (over four hundred) of them have been engaged, many of them making that profession their life work. Some of the original children, taken as orphans, have taught consecu¬ tively for thirty to thirty-five years. The majority are perhaps rightly employed along agricultural lines, putting the training received at the college into making better homes and farms in the Southland. Some have chosen the practice of medicine or that of law, while others are in the civil service as pension agents, mail clerks, etc., filling their respective places with honor and profit. Perhaps there is no employment more coveted among them than the ministry of the gospel; and as the moral and religious training at the college has always been made prominent, this result might naturally be expected, and certainly nothing is more desirable for this race than intelligent and enlightened teaching and training. The school is under the management of the Missionary Board appointed by the Indiana Yearly Meeting of Friends. Although under denominational control, Southland is not a sectarian school. The students are of different church denomi¬ nations, and all receive the same advantages, regardless of sect or church connection. How 'ever, the college assumes that no amount of intellectual training without morality, virtue, and religion can fit young people for usefulness in the world, and therefore does what it can to encourage practical Christianity. 202 / - Institute for Colored Youth, Cheyney, Pa. Founded in 1837, reorganized in 1902 Managed by a Board of Trustees of the Society of Friends Hugh M. Brown, Principal HUMPHREY’S HALL, INSTITUTE FOR COLORED YOUTHS The present aim of the reorganized work at Cheyney, Pa., is to give a course of instruc¬ tion, both academic and industrial, that will prepare young men and women who can stand before the colored child not so much as repositories of learning, but as directors of such activity in the child as will make intelligence in each life an effective agent of social, industrial, and spiritual well-being. What teachers’ colleges in New York City are doing to prepare young white men and women for the new educational ideals of the times, the teachers’ training school at Cheyney, Pa., aims to do for Negro young men and women. Christiansburg Industrial In¬ stitute, Cambria, Va. Edgar A. Long', Principal HRISTIANSBURG INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE was organized by Capt. Charles S. Schaeffer as a primary school for Negroes shortly after the close of the Civil A' ar. It was reorganized as the Christiansburg Industrial Institute in 1896. At that time the property consisted of one building and half an acre of ground, valued at about $5,000. Now there are 10 buildings and 185 acres of land, all valued at $50,000. The annual expenses are $10,000, secured by annual subscriptions. There were 110 male and 153 female students in 1908, ranging in age from six to twenty-five years. The 5 male and 6 female teachers are all Negroes. The aim is twofold: first, to maintain an agricultural and industrial school in that section of the South where it is possible to come in direct contact with the actual Negro problem, to make it thorough, practical, and as nearly as possible self-sup¬ porting; so to instruct its students in character building, in simple education, and in practical labor that each one can become a useful member of the community, by the upbuilding of the whole neighborhood, and show that it is worth while to do this kind of mission work. Secondly, to keep alive the phil¬ anthropic interest in the colored race, to increase interest in the Negro problem and furnish an opportunity for its expression. The Christian Education of the Negro By the Christian Woman’s Board of Missions Headquarters: 152 E. Market St., Indianapolis, Ind. Miss ANNA R. ATWATER. President Mr. C. C. SMITH. Secretary of Negro Work T HE Christian Woman’s Board has the work among the Negroes for the Christian Church (Disciples of Christ). In 1890 the National Convention organized “ The Board of Negro Education and Evangelization,” and took under its care the Southern Christian Institute at Edwards, Miss. This convention made the Christian Woman’s Board of Mis¬ sions responsible for education and evangelization in connec¬ tion with the work of the church, and the schools at Edwards, Louisville, Lum, and Martinsville were placed under its direction. Warner Institute at Jonesboro, Tenn., opened in 1907. Mr. C. C. Smith, secretary of the Negro work, says in a booklet issued January, 1909: “ If the real worth of work of this kind is in the characters it sends forth, surely our schools for Negroes stand very high. In any comprehensive study of this work, it ought not to be forgotten that our schools are doing their work with entirely inadequate equipment. Not only should this work be enlarged, but the work we have set our hands to should be better equipped every way and we ought to enter new fields.” Lum Graded School, Lum. Ala. Isom C. FranKlin, President rpiIE Lum School was founded about 1894 by II. J. Brayboy. It is under the care of the Christian Woman’s Board of Missions. There were 2 male and 4 female Negro teachers and 34 male and 50 female students in 1908. The property is valued at $5,000. The annual expenses are about $2,500, secured by tuition and from the Woman’s Board. Three of the students are studying for the ministry. Mr. Brayboy, who started the school, mortgaged his own little home that the school building might be erected. A white woman gave a small piece of land. This was the beginning. LUM GRADED SCHOOL, LUM, ALA. The Hoard soon came to the aid of the work, and it has pros¬ pered until now the school has (15 acres of land and 8 buildings. The course of study enables those who complete it to get a first-class teacher’s certificate in any part of the South. Girls receive instruction in sewing and boys are taught agriculture. A teacher is employed to teach the Bible as a special course. The school has a literary society, library, and reading rooms Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor services are held on Sunday. There is also an auxiliary of the Woman’s Board. PRINCIPAL I. C. FRANKLIN AND TEACHERS, LUM, ALA. 2G3 J. B. LEHMAN President, since 1890, Southern Christian Institute, Edwards, Miss. FAUROT BUILDING, SOUTHERN CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, EDWARDS, MISS. The Institute is an industrial training school for the Negro. It has a literary, musical, biblical, as well as an industrial department The Southern Christian Institute Edwards, Miss. The Southern Christian Institute was founded in 1875. It is a missionary school under the auspices of the Christian Woman’s Board of Missions for the education of young Negro men and women. There were 14 teachers and 219 students in 1908, 20 of the students being in the Theological Department. SOUTHERN CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE It is located eighteen miles east of Vicksburg and twenty-eight miles west of Jackson, Miss. The school has 1,300 acres of land and 8 prominent buildings. The value of the property is $75,000. The annual expenses approximate $18,000. The Faurop, containing reception rooms and a large chapel hall, is the main building, and was erected in 1897 by student labor. Louisville Christian Bible School Louisville, Ky. A. J. Thompson, Principal T HIS school has been conducted since the fall of 1892 in property located on Duncan Street. In 1900 this prop¬ erty was purchased for the school. Its value is $4,000, which was a gift from Kentucky churches. From twenty-five to thirty-five young men are in attendance. The school was established to meet the demand for educated ministers among the colored people. The young men are taught the Bible and trained in preaching the Word and in the administration of God’s house. The school differs from most theological schools in three particulars: First, in limiting its 204 instruction to the English language; second, in extending its advantages to those who, on account of lack of attainment in other things, could not secure like advantages in most theological schools; third, in the degree in which it makes all studies sub¬ ordinate to the study of the Bible. There is an Industrial Department, the aim being to afford such students as desire it an opportunity to learn a trade that will enable them to pay their way while in school, and by which, after leaving school, they may supplement the meager salaries their churches may be able to pay. A room has been fitted for the tailoring industry, including cleaning, repairing, cutting, and making of suits. Martinsville Christian Institute, Martinsville, Va. James H. Thomas, Principal Three teachers and 44 pupils in 1908. The property is valued at $6,000. A school such as Martinsville Institute is to-day was ear¬ nestly asked for bv the Negroes of Virginia and North Carolina, where their children might have trainin'!' in a school having: their own religious atmosphere. In 1900, three acres of land were purchased and paid for by the Negroes of the church and deeded to the Christian Woman’s Board of Missions. MARTINSVILLE CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE The dwelling house on the land was used until 1906 as a schoolhouse. when a new building was erected, costing $3,500. The work of the school is divided into primary, preparatory, normal, and industrial departments. Industrial work runs through the entire course. Prominence is given to Bible instruction, and great stress is placed on the necessity of building good moral character. Warner Institute, Johnsboro, Tenn. James E.. BaKer, Principal IN' arner Institute was founded in 1907 by the Christian Woman’s Board of Missions. There were 47 male and 50 female students in 1908 between the ages of six and twenty-one vears, and 2 male and 3 female Negro teachers. The aim is to provide a way by which boys and girls of this mountain¬ ous section of Tennessee may earn their education. The property, valued at $5,000, consists of Iacres of land and two buildings, one 40 by 60 feet, of brick, in good condition, having two stories; the other a frame dormitory, having twelve rooms, besides the large dining ‘ 00 room. The annual expense is some- James e. Baker thing more than $1,000. The V Oman’s Board secures the principal of the school and pays his salary and gives guidance to every side of the work. All of the expenses except the salary of the principal are taken care of by the local Negro board. Immanuel Lutheran College, Greensboro, N. C. Fkev. N. J. Bahhe, President M MAN TEL LUTHERAN COLLECT was founded in 1903 by the Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference. It owes its origin to the increased demand for Cod-fearing Negro teachers and ministers. There were 8 teachers and 78 students in 1908 in addition to 3 teachers and 139 pupils in the Primary Department. Six young men are studying for the ministry. The school has four¬ teen acres of ground. The chief object of the college is to provide a liberal and prac¬ tical training- for young men who intend to enter the ministry or engage in missionary school work, and for gifted girls who desire to enter the service of the church as Christian school teachers. The college regards mental training without the Word of God to be of small value, and it gives thorough religious instruction and exerts strong Christian influence. IMMANUEL LUTHERAN COLLEGE The course of study includes religion, English, German, Latin, Greek, history, mathematics, geography, natural science, pen¬ manship, and music. Special attention is paid to voice culture Vocal music is obligatory. Every candidate for graduation is required to know the first essentials of music and be able to read notes at sight. Two periods a week are devoted to careful rhythmic singing of Lutheran hymns. Instruction is given on the cabinet and reed organs in playing church music, short voluntaries, and any exercises intended to fit the students for the various uses of the instrument. This is done with a view to preparing the students for positions as organ¬ ists in churches and schools, for which there is great demand. The Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE Christian and Missionary Alliance is not a denomi¬ nation, but is a society of Christians of nearly all denom¬ inations who believe in full salvation through Jesus Christ; and they take him to be their Saviour, Sanctifier, Healer, and coming King. They also believe that Christians should speedily carry the gospel to all nations. Africa is one of the oldest fields. But, believing that God is calling colored workers to that land (as well as home fields), it proposes to give them special training and Bible study to fit them for it. There are two schools under the care of the Alliance: The Lovejoy Missionary Institute, Tryon, N. C.; and the Mary B. Mullen School, Ayr, N. C. Mary B. Mullen School, Ayr, N. C. Miss Minnie F. Lee, President The Mary B. Mullen School was founded by the Christian Missionary Alliance in 1907. There were 3 Negro female teachers, and 25 male and 27 female pupils, from four to thirty years of age, in 1908. The valuation of the property is $3,000. The annual expenses are $700. A small monthly allowance is received from the Christian Missionary Alliance. Other support comes in gifts from friends. The school is located in the mountain region of western North Carolina. The people in the locality of the school appreciate the advantages of the school and are giving MARY B. MULLEN SCHOOL, AYR, N. C. PUPILS, WITH EXHIBIT, MARY B. MULLEN SCHOOL liberally from their limited means. They have also given 8 acres of land, and 8(5 acres have been purchased for industrial purposes. The work has been done a little at a time as money has been provided until now there is a tliree-story building, 100 feet front, much of which is completed. About $350 has just been expended on improving the building; as much more will be required for immediate need. In the two years since the school was opened, more than fifty pupils have been enrolled, and the prospects for the future are verv encouraging;. The Lovejoy Missionary Institute, Tryon, N. C. The Lovejoy Missionary Institute was founded in 1895 by Mary B. Mullens. Its support is “ faith in God, and the sale of old clothing.” The property is valued at $3,000. The annual expenses are $1,000, secured according to Phil. 1 :19. There were 1 male and 3 female white teachers in 1908, and 10 male and 11 female students, from eighteen to thirty vears of age, — all studying for Christian work. One student is already in Africa, and several graduates are in home mission work. The Lovejoy Missionary Institute is in the southern part of North Carolina. The requirement for entrance to the institu¬ tion is that the student be a converted person and able to furnish a recommendation from some pastor as to moral character. In the grammar department the studies and books used are those prescribed by the State Board of Education of North Carolina. In the Bible department, the work includes classes in studies of the Bible doctrine, composition, African missions, and practical instruction in homiletics and soul saving. The Christian Education of the Negro By the Board of Education of the Reformed Church of America Headquarters: 25 East 22d Street, New York Rev. JOHN G. GEBHARDT, D.D., Corresponding Secrelary The connection that this Board has had with the work for colored people in the South has been to render pecuniary assist¬ ance from the small parochial school fund to five parochial schools of churches in South Carolina. The amount of such assistance in 1908 was $100. The schools are located at Orangeburg, Timonsville, Florence, Shiloh, and M agnolia. They are subject to the supervision of the Classis of Philadelphia. The total enrollment in 1908 was 454, with an average attendance of 353. The Bible and the catechism are taught as well as other branches of early educa¬ tion, the teacher always being a member in full communion of the Reformed Church. The Christian Education of the Negro By the Methodist Episcopal Church South Headquarters: Nashville, Tenn. Rev. J. D. HAMMOND, D.D., Secretary of Education The Methodist Episcopal Church South confines its edu¬ cational work among the colored people to the institutions of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church and intrusts the management of this work to its general Board of Education. The board is authorized to raise $50,000 a year for its work, of which $20,000 is devoted to “ the education of the colored people.” About seventy per cent of this amount is raised each rear. In 1908, the amount secured was $14,385. Rev. .J. W. Gilbert, Educational Agent of the Colored Metho¬ dist Episcopal Church, reports that five schools of his church are beneficiaries of the Board of Education: Payne College, Augusta. Ga.; Miles Memorial College, Birmingham, Ala.; Lane College, Jackson, Tenn.; Phillips University, Tvler, Texas, and Mississippi Industrial College, Holly Springs, Miss. Doctor Hammond says: “ The most important field before the Southern church to-day is that of the Southern Negro. Rightly cared for, he is likely to yield us better returns for what we invest in his moral and social uplift than any other of the races on whom we expend far more of our sympathy and money.” Al rs The Christian Education of the Negro By the National Negro Baptist Convention Rev. E. C. MORRIS. D.D., President, Helena, Ark. T HE first colored Baptist church was instituted at Bramp¬ ton’s barn, three miles from Savannah, Ga., January 20, 1788, by Abraham Marshall (a white man) and Jesse Peter, colored. Four members constituted the nucleus of the colored Baptists in America. To-day there are 17,000 Negro Baptist churches and 2,500,000 members, with a prop¬ erty valuation of $13,000,000. There are 517 local Baptist associa¬ tions, 43 state conventions, and the National Baptist Convention which meets annually. The National Negro Baptist Con¬ vention represents the consolidation in 1895 of the three great bodies of col¬ ored Baptists then doing work along missionary, Sunday-school, and edu¬ cational lines. Membership in the National Negro Convention consists of representatives of churches, Sunday-schools, local associations, and state conventions of colored Baptists, and of such individual Baptists as choose to join. The national organization, effected September 28, 1895, at Atlanta, has for its object, “To do mission work in the United States, Africa, and elsewhere abroad; to foster the cause of education, and to promote the circulation of religious literature.” REV. E. C. MORRIS, D.D. President National Negro Bap¬ tist Convention since 1895 Fifty-seven Educational Institutions Rev. W. Bishop Johnson, D.D., LL.D., of Washington, D.C., in “ The Story of Negro Baptists,” published January 30, 1909, in the National Baptist Union, Nashville, Tenn., the accredited organ of the denomination, says: “ There are 57 schools among colored Baptists, 31 of which are supported by the American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York, the colored people cooperating in their support, and 20 that are owned and con¬ trolled by colored Baptists under the National Baptist Educa¬ 208 / - tional Board, located at Nashville, Tenn. These schools range from the high school to the university. Colored Baptists own 9 colleges and 17 schools for secondary education, while the Ameri¬ can Baptist Home Mission Society holds 12 colleges in trust for them and operates 19 secondary schools. This society con¬ tributed in 1906 $201,779.G6 to the support of the institutions, and since 1864, for salaries of teachers, school properties, eejuip- ments, $4,378,746. The valuation of their property is $1,200,- 000. The colored Baptists received contributions for 1906 of $80,000. and their property is valued at $600,000. " The Colored Women’s Baptist National Convention owns and operates a school in the District of Columbia valued at $15,000 — the National Training School for Women and Girls. Home Mission Work “ Colored Baptists do home mission work through the Home Mission Board. This board cooperates with the Southern Baptist Convention. They support 66 missionaries, and col¬ lected in 1906 $17,628.30. Their field is North America, but their operations have been confined chiefly to the southern states. The Home Mission Board operates the largest and best-equipped Sunday-school publishing house among colored people, located at Nashville, Tenn. which has a property valuation of $200,- 000, and did a business in 1906 of $160,152.14. It publishes the denominational literature. “ The foreign mission work is done by the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention located at Louisville, Ky. It operates in West Coast, Africa; Cape Colony, South Africa; Central Africa, Transvaal, Orange River Colony, Natal, Southeast; West Indies, Barbadoes, Hayti, South America, British Guiana, and Russia Nicolarieff. It has 53 native helpers and 25 employed as missionaries or agents. It raised, in 1906, $19,006.04, and since 1901, $91,697.16.” The colored Baptists have the National Baptist Young Peo¬ ple’s Union, with headquarters at Nashville. This union has raised $50,000 during the past ten years. In addition, the Baptists own and operate a score of religious and denomina¬ tional papers. 1 he National Baptist Benefit Association, one of the boards provided for by the National Convention, is an insurance department. It paid $2,600 in death claims in 1907. A de¬ partment to aid “ aged and decrepit ministers ” is about to be added. REV. JAMES R. L. DIGGS, A.M., PH.D. President, VirginiaTheological Seminary and College, Lynchburg, Va. Two hundred and fifty-nine students and 15 teachers, in 1908. Theological students, 45. VIRGINIA THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY AND COLLEGE, LYNCHBURG, VA. An institution of learning owned, controlled, and operated by Negro Baptists. Founded in 1886 by the Virginia Baptist State Committee. The picture is of the main building. Approximate annual expenses, $10,000, secured from tuition and donations. One of the largest distinctively Christian schools that the Negroes have in the South. FACULTY, VIRGINIA THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY AND COLLEGE The courses of instruction include College Department, five schools; Business Course, two classes; Industrial School, four departments; and Music, three classes; Each with competent, experienced teachers. The faculty impresses upon each student the fact that “ industry, determination, energy, and perseverance, and the practice of the most rigid economy, are essential to him who would strive to attain." The results have been of high standard. 2 G 9 THEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT, VIRGINIA THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY AND COLLEGE, LYNCHBURG, VA. Religious training is of primal importance in the work of this institution. In 1908 there were 45 men in the Theological Department, preparing for the ministry. Every Sunday the entire school is turned into a Sunday-school for the study of the International Lessons. President Diggs says, “ We have a fine set of young men and women, who find real joy in Christian work. Only about twelve in the school are not professing Christians.” FOOTBALL TEAM, VIRGINIA THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY AND COLLEGE The boys in the school are interested in athletics, and the football team is but a phase of their enthusiastic endeavor in this direction. Education of the ".body, mind, and spirit ” is sought, and the school has maintained a high standard of excellence for many years. COREY MEMORIAL INSTITUTE, PORTSMOUTH, VA. TEACHERS, COREY MEMORIAL INSTITUTE, PORTSMOUTH, VA. Corey Memorial Institute was founded in r9o6 by the Negro Baptists of Tidewater, Va., and is supported largely by the Norfolk Union Baptist Association. Benjamin F. McWilliams is president. Five teachers and 181 students enrolled in 1908. Annual expenses, $5,000. Has three departments, primary, preparatory, and academic. The school is on 13 fine lots, located in the suburbs of Portsmouth, Va. Rappahannock Industrial Acad¬ emy, Ozeana, Va. Central Mississippi College, Kosciusko, Miss. William Avery Singleton, President W. E,. Robinson, President Rappahannock I n- dustrial Academy was founded in 1902 bv the South Side Baptist Association, by whom it is partially supported. Though one of the smaller schools of the colored Baptists, it is, under the leadership of Pres. \Y. E. Robinson, doing excellent work. Three teachers and 00 students were reported in 1908. Annual ex¬ penses, $2,000. I * S* 'A i / W. E. ROBINSON. PRESIDENT Central Mississippi College was founded in 1893. There were 8 teachers and 336 students in 1908, 0 of the students being in the theological department. The annual expenses approximate $7,000, secured from donations, board, and tuition. There are grammer school, normal, academic, collegiate, and college extension or teachers’ courses. Millinery, dressmaking, photography, printing, and tailoring are also taught. Anniston Normal and Industrial School, Anniston, Ala. E. B. Knight, Principal Anniston Normal and Industrial S< iiool was founded in 1898 by Rev. A. A. Battle. Supported by the Baptists. Ex¬ penses $1,400, 5 teachers and 147 pupils in 1908. The school is chartered and has a property valued at $10,000, on which there is an indebetdness of $3,000. Open eight months in the year. Operated by colored people. ‘J71 Friendship Normal and Industrial College, Rock Hill, S. C. Rev. M. P. Hall, D.D., President F OUNDED in 1891 by the colored Baptists of upper South Carolina. Eleven teachers and 300 students in 1008. The institution is one whose diplomas are recognized by the state in grant¬ ing teachers’ certificates. There is a theological department. Friendship College has sent out 200 teachers and 100 preachers, and its aim has been to give Christian education to a needy people. It was chartered in 1900. The school is located within a mile from the railroad station, on a territory of about eight acres of land. Nearly six acres of this land is used for farming. Rev. M. P. Hall, D.D., one of the founders, has been president from the beginning. O O FRIENDSHIP NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL COLLEGE, ROCK HILL, S. C. Bettis Academy, Warrick, S. C. j \. W. NicHolson, President ETTIS ACADEMY was founded in 1881 by Rev. Alex¬ ander Bettis. There were 10 teachers and 175 male and 325 female students in 1908. The annual expenses approximate $2,000, secured by donations. The school owns 209 acres of land. Bettis Academy originated with the colored people themselves, and has been well maintained by them with the aid of public- school funds for twenty-eight years, having received little out¬ side assistance. Its founder, Rev. Alexander Bettis, was born in Edgefield, and lived there as a slave until he became free under the general emancipation. Bettis was the result of a necessity for a school for colored children, and after years of effort the sum of $400 was collected and 29 acres of ground bought on the hill where the academy now stands. It was a wild, thickly wooded spot. On the Fourth of July, 1881, there was a rallying of the people, trees were cut to make a clearing, and a site located for the building. Money was raised, fresh confidence inspired, and during the next six months the building was erected and made ready for teachers and pupils. Next New Year’s Day the new house was dedicated and the school formally opened. The first principal was II ampton Mathis, who died very soon after assuming the duties of this office, and was succeeded by Alfred AY. Nicholson, who for nearly twenty-five years has presided over the affairs of the institution. The connection of this school with the agricultural life of the people is illustrated in a fair that is held every November at the Academy. Pupils come from the large extent of country, and the lessons they learn are distributed far and wide. Bailey View Academy, Greers, S. C. L. H. Nesbit, Principal The school, with 2 teachers and 75 students, was founded in 1904 by the North Endree Association, by which it is also sup¬ ported. This rural school is making progress under very trying conditions. The financial demands are so great and the sup¬ port is so small that there is a pathetic tone in the note of the principal, U. H. Nesbit, written March 10, 1909: “The Board is trying to pay a debt and cannot pay me anything this term.” The needs of this institution and this section are great. Guadalupe College, Seguin, Tex. Rev. W. B. Ball, D.D. President and One of the Founders F OI NDED bv the Guadalupe Baptist Association, and located near the center of the city. Chartered under the state laws of Texas, with a board of nine trustees, who hold the property and manage the school in behalf of the people. The property con¬ sists of a campus of five acres, on which are eight buildings, the whole valued at $(),■>.- 000. The college also operates a farm of two hundred and thirty acres, called Bracken- ridge Farm, in honor of its donor, Mr. George AY. Bracken- ridge, of San Antonio, Tex. The Industrial De¬ partments have out¬ grown their quarters, and new buildings are needed, that the insti¬ tution may meet the ; . REV. W. B. BALL. D.D. growing demand tor thorough training in the industrial arts. 'J'lie school has a somewhat extensive curriculum. The courses of study include the college, normal, theological, mis¬ sionary training, musical, domestic economy, tailoring, black- smithing, carpentry, and printing. In 1908 there were 12 teachers and 193 students reported, including 22 students in the Theological Department prepar¬ ing for the Christian ministry. Special emphasis is laid, in the school, upon the development of the moral and religious life of the students, and each student is required to pursue a regular course in Bible study. The purpose of the college is to train the students in self- reliance and self-control; to stimulate race pride; to teach hon¬ esty, industry, and frugality; to help form best ideals of virtue. Brinkley Academy, Brinkley, Ark. J. F. Clark, A.B., Principal Bhinkley Academy, better known as the “Consolidated White River Academy,” an institution built by the colored Baptists of Eastern Arkansas, was founded in 189.‘i bv the Consolidated White River Association. There were 5 teachers and 112 stu¬ dents in 1908. 'There is a Theological Department vet in its infancy. The Board of Trustees appointed by the Consoli¬ dated White River Baptist Association, which provided the funds, $4,000 annually, for the support of the academy, had a large and well arranged building, costing $8,000, and well equipped for the work. This property was totally destroyed by the evdone and fire which swept over the city, March 8, 1909. It is proposed to replace the building, and work is in progress on a two-storv brick school building which will be ready at the opening of the fall term of the school. J. F. Clark, A.B., the principal of Brinkley Academy, is doing excellent work, and will receive contributions from interested friends for the purpose of aiding the school in its laudable endeavor to continue in the service of the Negroes. In speaking of the efforts of those in charge of the work of rebuilding, Mayor Jackson, of Brinkley, the editor of the Argus, the postmaster, and two bank cashiers unite in saying: “ They are among our very best colored citizens, and are doing a splendid work among their race. We heartily endorse their efforts and purpose to rebuild.” Bertie Academy, Winsor, N. C. W. S. Etheridge, Principal Bertie Academy was founded in 1895 by Rev. Luke Pierce. It is supported by Baptists. Property, $10,000. Expenses, $2,000, secured by tuition and contributions. There were 89 male and 132 female students in 1908, the approximate age being fourteen years. There are 2 male and 3 female teachers. The object of the academy is to prepare the students for Christian work and to train them in industries such as cooking, dressmaking, carpentry, printing, etc. Prayer meetings are held weekly. Students are required to attend divine services on Sunday, and Sunday-school is held in the dormitory every Sunday afternoon. There is preaching in the building two Sunday evenings of each month. Northern Neck Industrial Academy, Ivondale, Va. J. W. Tynes, D.D., principal. This academy was opened in October, 1900, under the auspices of the Northern Neck Bap¬ tist Association, and was later chartered by the General Assem¬ bly of Virginia, and is now controlled by a board of nine trustees, representing the Baptist denomination. The school, with its five buildings, is located on a plantation of one hundred acres. The training in the school is announced by the principal as “ religious, moral, literary, and industrial.” The enrollment in 1908 was 2 teachers and 38 students, 22 of the latter being in the theological department. Annual expense, $2,000, secured from the colored Baptists of Northern Neck Asso¬ ciation. Work each day is begun with devotional exercises, at which all students are required to be present. Natchez College, Natchez, Miss. S. H. C. Owen, A.M., President ARRIVAL OF BOOKER T. WASHINGTON AT NATCHEZ COLLEGE, NATCHEZ, MISS., OCTOBER 7 , 1908 Natchez College was founded in 1885 by the Baptists of Mississippi, and is under the control of that denomination. The property includes a three-story building, with basement, and is located in the suburbs of Natchez on the Mississippi River. There are three departments. Academic, Normal, and Common English, with a special teachers’ course. The last report available, 1905, showed 5 teachers and 275 students. This college aims to bring its students something more than mere intellec¬ tual learning. It proposes to be the foundation of spiritual as well as in¬ tellectual life. It undertakes to edu¬ cate Christian teachers and leaders for the people — leaders trained in good¬ ness, consecrated to God, and deeply imbued with divine truth. It recog¬ nizes man’s spiritual need and that this life is probation for the life to come. God’s thoughts control man’s thoughts. Special attention is given to instruction in the Bible, for no other book can equal it in stimulating mental activity and developing character and power. The Word of God is the highest and best possible instrument of education. The most important part of history is contained in the Bible. No man can be regarded as thoroughly informed or wholly educated who remains ignorant of the sacred Scriptures. Daily classes are established for the study of the Bible, and every stu¬ dent is required to attend one of these classes. The daily sessions are opened with reading of the Scriptures, singing, and prayer. Central City College, Macon, Ga. rounded 1899 F OUNDED by, and operated under the auspices of, the Missionary Baptist Convention of Georgia, a Negro body which was organized about forty years ago. Located on a tract of two hundred and thirty-five acres, near the city limits of Macon, and in a field containing thou¬ sands of Negro Bap¬ tists. The Institution bears the corporate name of college, but while devoting atten¬ tion to academic stud¬ ies, it lays emphasis upon the ordinary grammar-school stud¬ ies. the English Bible, and industrial educa¬ tion. Eleven teachers and 325 students in 1008. Approximate annual expenses, $4,- 000, secured by volun¬ tary contributions from individuals, churches, associations, and the Georgia Missionary Baptist Convention. It is the intention of the college to install a number of the leading industries. About one hundred acres of farm land are under cultivation. A small number of students are receiv¬ ing theological instruction. o © Stephens Memorial School, Greensboro, Ala. This school was founded October 31, 1908, by the St. Paul Baptist Association of Alabama. W. H. Reddick, Jr., is principal. For the term ending April 29, 1909, there were 3 teachers and 35 male and 00 female students enrolled. The expense of $630 was provided by tuition from the students and by the state associations. EAST TEXAS ACADEMY, TYLER, TEXAS East Texas Academy, Tyler, Tex. J. V. McClellan, B.S., Principal East Texas Academy was founded in 1905 by Rev. C. M. Butler. It is supported by the East Texas Baptist Association. The value of the property is $8,000. Money for the annual expenses, which are about $4,000, is secured from churches. There were 41 male and 79 female students in 1908. The approximate ages of the students were from fourteen to eighteen years. There were 2 male and 4 female Negro teachers. Three of the students are studying for the ministry. McCormick Industrial Graded School McCormick, S. C. McCormick Graded School was founded in 1903 by Rev. James Foster Marshall. It is supported by the Baptist unions and associations. The annual expenses are $700. There were 2 teachers and 30 students in 1908. Girls’ Training School, Franklinton, N. C. B. F. Person, President This school was founded by the colored Baptists in 1890, and is supported by Baptists only. There were 2 male and 2 female Negro teachers, and 130 male and 143 female students in 1908. The property is valued at $1,200. The annual expenses are about $700, secured by contributions. WM. E. HOLMES, A.M. President of Central City College 275 V J < • iuSB MISS NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS NATIONAL TRAINING SCHOOL FOR WOMEN AND GIRLS, WASHINGTON, D.C. National Training School for Women and Girls, Washington M iss Nannie H. BvirroxigHs, President T HE women of the Negro Baptist churches of the United States will make a notable contribution to the cause of education by the establishment of a “ National Training School ” for women and girls at Washington, D. C. The school opens October, 1909, with a large number of stu¬ dents. The property, on which a ten-room building is located, is on Lincoln Heights, Washington, 1). C., one of the most pic¬ turesque elevations in the South. It is a six-acre tract, and with the building and equipment is valued at $13,000. The institution will be under the management of the Woman’s Convention auxiliary to the National (Negro) Baptist Conven¬ tion, and the announcement says, “ Our women own a great educational plant, a thing that no other band of Negro women own anywhere in the world.” The threefold purpose of the school is: (1) To train women to do mission work in this and other lands; (2) to prepare women as teachers of the Word of God in our Sunday-schools; (3) to train women to give better domestic service. The committee indicates what the school will do for women and girls: “ It will develop their spiritual, moral, and intellec¬ tual pi Avers; it will train them as home-makers, by developing their esthetic tastes and strengthening their moral fiber, so as to enable them to join hands in making the home life of the race purer and nobler; it will dignify labor and encourage habits of industry by fitting women to give professional service and lift themselves from the common drudgery incident to ignorance. Much stress will be placed upon the development of strong moral character. The Bible will be the standard classic, and no students will be permitted to take training in any department who will not, also, take the Christian Culture Course.” A Remarkable Young Woman The | ^resident is M iss Nannie H. Burroughs, one of the remarkable young women of the race. She was born in Washing¬ ton about twenty-five years ago, and is a graduate of the Colored High School. When the women of the Negro Baptist Church organized for mission work, in 1900, Miss Burroughs was elected corresponding secretary, A young woman of bril¬ liant attainments, of great executive ability, of remarkable facility of speech, she impresses her personality upon those associated with her. CHAPEL, STATE UNIVERSITY, LOUISVILLE, KY. RECITATION HALL, STATE UNIVERSITY, LOUISVILLE, KY. The State University is supported largely by the Negro Baptists of Kentucky. It is not a state institution. A further description of the school and its work will be found on page 125. The pictures on this page arrived too late to be located in their proper places. REV. WILLIAM T. AMIGER, A.M. President State University, Louisville, Ky. Elected 1908. Enrollment, 12 teachers, 288 students, 40 theological students, 1908. DOMESTIC SCIENCE BUILDING, 1909 , STATE UNIVERSITY, LOUISVILLE, KY. Erected by the Negro Baptist women of Kentucky, and presented to the Trustees of State University, February 7, 1909. In addition to the Domestic Science Department, it contains the dormitories. The General Education Board gave $5,000 toward the Dormitory Fund. 71 SIXTEEN INSTITUTIONS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE NEGRO, OPERATED AND AIDED BY THE AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH INSTITUTION LOCATION PRESIDENT 'K || CC cc S« |g Theological Students cS c r. •S 5 * 2,-3 * z, ft, < Value of Property Payne Institute Cuthbert, Ga. 1890 380 6 $8,000 Payne University Selma, Ala. J. M. Henderson 1889 584 12 12 $5,000 52,000 Shorter College Argenta, Ark. A. N. Hill 1887 348 10 19 35,000 Morris Brown College Atlanta, Ga. E. W. Lee 1881 1,050 32 23 30,000 93,000 Wayman Institute Harrodsburg, Ky. 1891 94 3 3 3,000 6,500 Western University Quindaro, Kan. W. T. Vernon 1880 276 18 38 25.000 125,000 J. P. Campbell Jackson, Miss. M. M. Ponton 1890 330 10 15 10,000 77,000 Kittrell College Kittrell, N. C. L. J. Branch 1886 236 14 9 16.000 50,000 Allen University Columbia, S. C. W. D. Johnson 1880 544 15 32 110,000 Flegler High School Marion, S. C. 1890 177 2 575 2,500 Turner Nor. & Theo. Inst. Shelbyville, Tenn. J.A. Jones 1886 112 4 2,500 9.500 Paul Quinn College Waco, Texas Wm. J. Laws 1881 330 12 20 10,000 135,000 Edward Waters College Jacksonville, Fla. A. St. Geo. Richardson 1883 278 11 7 15,000 Wilberforce University Wilberforce, Ohio W. S. Scarborough 1856 595 33 40.000 300,000 Payne Theological Seminary Wilberforce, Ohio G. F. Woodson, Dean 1891 45 3 45 11,500 Delhi Institute Alexandria, La. 1890 125 2 _ Note: The above facts were furnished by Prof. J. R. Hawkins, Commissioner of Education, and are quoted from his report to the General Conference, May, 1908. The information concerning the schools is furnished by the various institutions. 5,504 187 223 $142,075 $1,030,000 The Christian Education of the Negro By the African Methodist Episcopal Church Headquarters: The Department of Education, Kittrell, N. C. Prof. J. R. HAWKINS, Commissioner of Education The A. M. E. Church operates and aids sixteen schools in the South for the edu¬ cation of the Negro. These schools re¬ ported to the General Conference of 1908 an enrollment of 5,506 students, with 268 students in the theo¬ logical department, and 189 teachers. The valuation of the school property is more than $ 1 , 100 , 000 . Prof. J. R. HAWKINS The schools are under the direction of the Department of Edu¬ cation of the A. M. E. Church, created in 188-1. Prof. Hawkins, formerly president of Kittrell College, has been commissioner of education since 1906. The first direct effort toward estab¬ lishing the schools of the A. M. E. Church was in 1844, when the Ohio Conference projected Union Seminary, which was later merged into Wilberforce College. The schools are supported by the pupils, private donations, and a regular endowment fund, supplemented by an appropria¬ tion of eight per cent from the general church fund, known as “ Dollar Money.” On the third Sunday in September all churches and Sunday- schools in the denomination are required to make a rally for the cause of education. In 1908 the collections were $40,000. In addition to the educational work in the South, the church maintains mission schools in West Africa and in the West Indies. The system of organization and the various methods for raising money for the support of the schools has rated the educational department as the most systematic and thoroughly organized department of the church government. Wilberforce University Wilberforce, Ohio Prof. ~W. S. Scarborough, President T HE first organized effort for the education of the colored race in this country was made in September, 1847, in a school for Negro youth, opened near Xenia, Ohio, and called “ Union Seminary.” It was the first systematic plan of the race for its own educa¬ tion, and was the first special effort of any race for the mental uplift of the Negro, anticipating by nearly fifty years the present idea of industrial training, being con¬ ducted on the manual labor plan. This was the starting point of Wilberforce Univer¬ sity. Its teachers were Negroes: Rev. John M. Brown, later Bishop Brown, its first principal, assisted bv Mrs. Frances Harper, a Philadelphia woman well known in tem¬ perance circles. Nine years later, in 1856, the white people, realizing the necessity of looking after the welfare of the 30,000 colored people of Ohio, took action through the Methodist Episcopal Church in a similar direction. “ Tawawa Springs,” a beautiful summer resort in southwestern Ohio, was purchased, and a school for the colored race was organized and named “ Wil¬ berforce University ” in honor of England’s great abolitionist, William Wilberforce. Incorporated in August, 18.50, its first board of twenty-four trustees included Gov. Salmon P. Chase, Dr. Richard S. Rust, of the Methodist Church, and four colored men. At the beginning the broad principle was adopted, “that there should never be William S. Scarborough, A.M.. LL.D., Ph.D. any distinction among the trustees, faculty, or students, on ac¬ count of race, color, or creed.” The school opened in October, 1856, under white teachers. Dr. Richard S. Rust left a promi¬ nent pastoral charge to become its first president. In later years he became secretary of the Freedman’s Aid Society. During the first epoch of its history, the school was patronized very largely by the children of southern planters. Often entire families were brought, lands were purchased, and homes estab¬ lished. This, with the fact there was also attracted to the place the best colored element from many points, led to the growth of a community of negroes exceptional in material possessions, in heredity and standing. Wilberforce University was strate¬ gically situated to serve the race, and commendable progress was made until the Civil War broke out, when Southern patronage ceased, the school was temporarily closed, and the trustees finally decided to sell the property. Bishop Payne’s Heroic Endeavors Since 1856, Bishop D. A. Payne had been its patron and was ever an active helper in the actual management of the school. Exiled from his native city, Charleston, S. C., in 1835, because he was educating the colored youth, he was a zealous advocate of education for his people through the following years, and a special pleader for an educated ministry, he could not see the usefulness of Wilberforce University at an end. The state of Ohio desired the property, and Daniel A. Payne did not have a dollar. The trustees decided to give the race the offer of the property for $10,000. Not twenty-four hours could be given for decision. “ Without a ten-dollar bill at command,” not know¬ ing where he could obtain any help, Bishop Payne “ threw him¬ self on the strong arm of the Lord ” and with sublime faith in the possibilities of earnest endeavor for such a cause solemnly pledged the African Methodist Episcopal Church to raise the required sum. Within forty-eight hours the first hundred dollars toward the purchase of the property was given by a colored woman, Mrs. James A. Shorter. At once Bishop Payne associated with himself Rev. James A. Shorter, later Bishop Shorter, and Prof. John G. Mitchell, an early negro graduate of Oberlin College, in the reorganization and reopening of the university. Bishop Payne became its president and its leading spirit for many years. During all these years, “ Union Seminary ” had kept in exis¬ tence. Now it was sold and merged into Wilberforce University. 71 GALLOWAY HALL, WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY The oldest university for Negroes in this country. Founded by the Cincinnati Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the African Methodist Episcopal Conference of Ohio. Congress in 1870 appropriated $25,000 to the University; Chief Justice Chase and other friends added $26,000. The approximate require¬ ment for annual expenses is $40,000, of which the state of Ohio appropriates $17,500. The University owns 350 acres of land and 10 buildings, the property is valued at $350,000. Endowment fund, $34,000. Thus the internal force and the external force, each working for the same end, finally reached the crystallization point of a great school for the higher education of the race, by the race. So to the Negro himself really belongs the credit of beginning the education of his people; to Ohio belongs the honor of being the mother of its first school, and to Oberlin College much is owed for the upbuilding of the university from its opening in 1856 to the present moment through a splendid galaxy of instructors — men and women, white and colored —• from that college which first opened the doors of higher education to the race. The crisis was passed and victory seemed secure when within two years $7,500 of the debt had been paid. On the day Lincoln was assassinated, April 14, 1865, incendiary hands laid the main building in ashes. A fine brick building, “Shorter Hall,” was erected soon, at a cost of $40,000. National and State Cooperation Congress and the Freedman’s Bureau made appropriations for the school relief. Chief Justice Chase bequeathed it $10,000, as did the Avery estate. The American Unitarian Association provided funds annually for several years for courses of lectures given bv the professors of Antioch College. Friends from all classes gave some assistance, and colored men and women laid down their offerings for its use in sums ranging from $5 to $1,000. It has been its boast and pride that a large amount of self-help has gone to build up the university. In 1887 the legislature of Ohio had such confidence in Wilber- force as an educational factor, with a large field of usefulness, that it made and still continues an annual appropriation of $17,500 for the support of a normal and industrial department. The general government, during President Cleveland’s adminis¬ tration, organized a military department, and a Negro West Point graduate, Lieut. John II. Alexander, was appointed in charge. Wilberforce University is the only negro school thus recognized and maintained by the United States government. Upon the death of Lieutenant Alexander, another negro West Point graduate. Lieut. Chas. Young, was detailed to the school; and when the Spanish War broke out he went to the front, taking with him a large number of students who fought with honor for the flag in Cuba and the Philippines, while the military work in the school was most creditably carried on by advanced students. The University Equipment and Work The university began with 52 acres of land, 1 main building, a few small cottages, a primary department of instruction, 2 teachers, and a handful of students. To-day, the united schools in operation, aside from military, are the college, the theological seminary, and a normal and industrial department, instructing in 10 well-equipped industries. It has 350 acres of the best land in Ohio; 10 brick buildings, including 4 halls; a $60,000 trades building; a Carnegie library costing $18,000; 2 farm houses and 9 frame cottages for teachers and employees. The value of the entire plant with equipment is $350,000. There are 32 teachers and an average of 400 students. One thousand students have graduated from its literary and industrial courses and are now engaged in uplifting the race in all parts of this IZ 280 ~ N population. It draws from these and the entire belt of southern states, together with the immediate large Negro belt in Ohio. It presents to its patrons an exceptional race environment, where high ideals and practices obtain, where race social life is on a high plane, where evil surroundings are few, where country air and influences do their healthful work, where race friction is quite unknown, where is found on every hand for youth the greatest possible inspiration to right living, right thinking, industry, sobriety, and success in life. country, in Africa, Hayti, Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, and Canada. Among the many who have reached eminence are Bishop B. F. Lee, of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, and who was president of the university for eight years; Rev. Geo. W. Prioleau and W. T. Anderson, two of the colored chaplains in the United States Army; Dr. John Hurst, financial secretary of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, and former secretary of the Haytian Lega¬ tion in Washington; Miss Hallie Q. Brown, widely known in this country anti England as a temperance lecturer; W. T. Vernon, register of the United States treasury, and a host of others, graduates and under¬ graduates, men and women of recognized character, ability, and influence, holding high rank in church, in education, in business, and in the service of the govern¬ ment. Wilberforce University stands for the united education of head, heart, and hand, and is located to do this work to a decided advantage. It is contiguous to a territory of three states, each having a large Negro SHOE SHOP, WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY The industrial department, of which the shoe shop is a part, was established at Wilberforce, by an act of the legislature in 1887. A beginning in shoemaking was made in 1900. 281 Illustrates What the Race Can Do for Itself It 1 las illustrated to the world what the race can do for itself. For over fifty years the work has continued, and President Scarborough is now reaching out in a broad endeavor to expand its usefulness. With its continuous growth, its needs have kept pace, so to-dav the school faces pressing necessities. It needs $100,000 added to its small endowment. It can¬ not accommodate the numbers applying for admission, and more room must be provided. ARNETT HALL, WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY Girl’s new dormitory, accommodating one hundred. Occupied September, 1903. Contains also, aundry, kitchen, and dining room, with parlors and large reception room. FACULTY, 1905, WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY, WILBERFORCE, OHIO A $35,000 dormitory for girls, imperatively needed, is an assuied fact if one half the amount can be raised, as Mr. Andrew Carnegie has pledged one half the necessary sum upon this condition. A science hall, together with added equipment in physical science and applied mathematics, a gymnasium, and an administration building, as well as a college chapel, are needed. GRADUATING CLASS OF 1908, WILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY This class graduated at the Forty-sixth Annual Commencement, June, 1908. More than nine thousand Negro youths have attended the University. The present students represent more than thirty states. The school is under the direction of the A. M. E. Church. 282 PAYNE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, WILBERFORCE, OHIO Founded in 1891 by the trustees of Wilberforce University. Named in honor of Bishop Daniel A. Payne. More than one hundred young men have been graduated. Three teachers and 45 students in 1908. The dean of the school is Rev. G. F. Woodson, D.D. SHORTER UNIVERSITY, ARGENTA, ARK. Founded in 1887 by Rev. J. P. Howard, of the A. M. E. Church. First located in Little Rock, thence removed to Arkadelphia, and in 1898 removed to North Little Rock, Ark., in a section known as Argenta. Named in honor of Bishop James A. Shorter, and supported by the A. M. E. Church of Arkansas. Property consists of two acres of land, upon which are three main buildings. Tyree Hall is a large three-story brick building, with chapel and school class rooms on first floor, accommodations for 100 girls on the second and third floors. The building cost $13,000. The next building in size is a two- story wooden structure. 70 x 60. This contains reception rooms, hall and kitchen on first floor, boys’ dormitory on second floor. The third building is used as a printing office on the first floor, the second floor accommodating young men. With a view toward future development, the school has purchased other lots adjacent to the present property. Total value is $35,000. Ten teachers and 348 students, with 19 theological students, in 1908. The University has been under the direction of some of the best educators of the race. Rev. A. H. Hill, D.D., president. Paul Quinn College, Waco, Tex. Founded in 1881 by Bishop Cain, of the A. M. E. Church. About one mile from the business center of the city. Has 12 buildings, 20 acres of land, with a total valuation of $135,000. Two hundred and seventy-five students in 1908 and 11 teachers. Theological students, 10. Rev. William J. Laws, H.D.. president. Requirement for annual expenses, $10,000, se¬ cured through the A. M. E. Church and from students. 71 MORRIS BROWN COLLEGE, ATLANTA, GA. FOUNDED 1885 Founded by the African Methodist Episcopal Church of Georgia. Occupies five acres of land and has two buildings and eight deoa/tments. Nine hundred and ninety-three students, 28 teachers, and 28 theological students were enrolled in 1908. The largest school of the denomination. Value of property, $100,000. Approximate annual expenses, $30,000, secured from the African Methodist Episcopal Church in Georgia. Rev. Dr. J. S. F. Flipper, president 1904-1908, was elected bishop in 1908. Rev. E. W. Lee, D.D., president. Morris Brown College, Atlanta, Ga. Rev. E.. W. Lee, A.M., D.D., President “ A college through the aid of a soap factory” is the way the friends of Morris Brown College, Atlanta, Ga., speak of the beginning and early years of the work of this institution. The college is now under the control of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, and controlled by a board of trustees elected almost entirely from members of this denomination. It has its origin in recognition of the need of such an institution for colored youth. To Rev. Wesley J. Gaines, now Bishop Gaines, is due the honor of the begin¬ ning and the early development of the institution. In 1881, after the site for this school had been purchased, Rev. Mr. Gaines e. w. Lee contracted with the Armstrong Soap Company for the school to receive a percentage of all soap sold during a certain period. It has been said for several years nearly all of the women of the A. M. E. Church used no other soap than Armstrong’s in their laundry. It was from the percentage, in part, that the first wooden building of the school was erected in 1885. The school opened October 15, 1885, with 107 students. At the time there were already two well-equipped colleges in Atlanta for the education of the colored youth — Atlanta University, un denominational, and Clark University, one of the schools of the Freedmen’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The ministers and laymen of the A. M. E. Church, however, desired a school of their own denomination, and were willing to make any sacrifice for its establishment. Scores of ministers gave $25 a year for its maintenance in this early period. Morris Brown College has been from the first a purely Negro institution. The promoters were cognizant from the start that they could depend upon no source for money but themselves and a few thousand of poor freedmen. With a confidence in their cause and an unyielding faith, they-went to work, with the result that Morris Brown College is one of the largest schools in the South for the moral and intellectual uplift of the Negro. In 1891, the south wing of the school was erected under Bishop Gaines. Ten years later, under Bishop H. N. Turner, the central building, costing $22,000, connected the two wings. A year later, in 1902, when it was decided to teach the trades upon a larger scale, the Industrial Building was erected. President Lee, in writing about Morris Brown College, savs: “ For a while the people were inspired by the novelty of its being the first effort of its kind by Negroes in the state, and during this period of the newness of things the leaders of the people were busy in doctrinating the idea of self-help. So the interest in the school has not lagged, as some feared it would do, but, being- founded on such a basis, it has grown and become the more intensified. Each year larger contributions are made for its support, because the masses are being educated in this spirit of doing for themselves. To-day Morris Brown College stands as the greatest monument to Negro effort for his own education on the American continent. It has grown upon the love and sacrifices of thousands of hard-working people.” From a school of 107 students in 188.5, the colleire has orown to 28 teachers and 993 students in 1908. In 188.5 it was a gram¬ mar school; now it is a college, with normal, classical, and theological departments, also nurse-training, sewing, printing, and tailoring. The annual expenses of the college are $40,000. The third Sunday in September of each year is “ Educational Dav ” in the African Methodist Episcopal churches, and all collections received in Georgia on this day are sent to the treasurer of Morris Brown College. In 1908 the collections in Georgia for this purpose amounted to $7,000. In addition, each pastor and delegate to the several district conferences in Georgia contrib¬ utes $1 a year for the support of the chair of theology in Morris Brown College. This makes an additional $2,000. and to this amount may be added the appropriations from the annual con¬ ferences, amounting to $4,200, and the moneys received from other sources. There are twenty-six } r oung men in the school studying for the ministry. The value of the Morris Brown property is in excess of $100,000. The great needs of the col¬ lege are a dormitory, a lot of land for agricultural purposes, cottages for the president and teachers, a library and laboratory. WARD HALL WESTERN UNIVERSITY, QUINDARO, KAN. FOUNDED 1880 TRADES BUILDING Founded by Bishop T. M. D. Ward, D.D., of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. Supported largely by the African Methodist Episcopal Church and liberal appropriations from the state of Kansas. Three hundred students, 20 teachers, in 1908, and 25 theological students. Approximate annual expenses, $25,000. Is also known as the “ State Industrial Department.” Offers training in collegiate, normal, theological, industrial, and musical branches. The buildings are modern, lighted by electricity generated by the University’s own plant. The property is valued at $125,000. 285 THEOLOGICAL CLASS, ALLEN UNIVERSITY, COLUMBIA, S. C. Allen University, Columbia, S. C. Rev. W. D. Johnson, D.D., President A LLEN U\I\ ERSITN was founded by Bishop Dickerson of the African Methodist Episcopal Church in 1880. The school occupies four acres of land and eight build¬ ings. The entire property is valued at $110,000. It is incor¬ porated under the laws of South Carolina, and confers the degrees common to such institutions, including the degree of “ Licentiate of Instruction, ' which enables the graduate to teach in any of the public schools in the state, without examination. There were 544 students and 15 teachers, with 32 theological students, enrolled in 1008. There have gone out from Allen University 490 graduates, among whom are men holding promi¬ nent positions in both church and state. The African Methodist Episcopal Church is deserving of credit for its commendable zeal with the Negro race, and Allen Univer¬ sity is evidence of their ability to found and manage an institu¬ tion for higher education entirely among their own people. Payne University, Selma, Ala. Rev. J. M. Henderson, D.D., President Founded by the Alabama conferences of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. The school occupies six acres of land and has buildings and seven departments. It is the third largest school of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. The valuation of the property is $52,000. Twelve teachers and 426 students enrolled in 1908, including; 10 theological students. Approximate annual expenses, $5,000, secured from the Alabama conferences and other friends. Payne Institute, Cuthbert, Ga. Founded by the African Methodist Episcopal Church. Named in honor of Bishop Daniel A. Payne, a pioneer worker in the cause of education. The school occupies four acres of land and has a fine brick structure valued at $8,000. In 1908, the institution enrolled 380 students and 6 teachers. GRADUATING CLASS AND FACULTY, TURNER NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE, SHELBYVILLE, TENN., 1908 Rev. J. A. Jones, A.M., D.D., president. Five teachers and 120 students in 1908. Three conferences of the A. M. E. Church in Tennessee contribute to the finan¬ cial support, and the Department of Education of the A. M. E. Church has charge of training the Negro boys and girls in the work of self-help. TURNER NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE, SHELBYVILLE, TENN. College founded in 1886 by the Tennessee Conference of the A. M. E. Church. First known as Shelbyville High School. Located on twenty acres of land. The property, valued at $10,000, is under the control of the A. M. E. Church in Tennessee. Approximate annual expenses, $2,500. secured from the Annual Conference and members of the church. REV. MUNGO M. PONTON, S.T.D. President, J. P. Campbell College, Jackson, Miss. Three hundred and fifty-six students and io teachers in 1908. Theological students, 12. _ J. P. CAMPBELL COLLEGE, JACKSON, MISS. FOUNDED 1890 Founded by the A. M. E. Church. Owns 1,000 acres of the best land in the Mississippi Delta, a portion being under cultivation. The two principal buildings are M. B. Salter Hall, and Boys’ Dormitory (see picture), of modern construction and equipment, containing the chapel and recitation rooms, and the Ellen Tyree Hall, Girls’ Dormitory, offices, etc. Annual expenses, $10,000. Supported entirely by the small earnings of the Negroes in Mississippi. Kittrell College, Kittrell, N. C. S. J. Branch, Acting President T HIS school was founded bv the African Methodist Epis¬ copal Church, and began its first session at Kittrell, X. C., February 7, 1880, and was incorporated by the Legis¬ lature of North Carolina, March 7, 1887. There were 10 teachers and 236 students in 1908. Nine of the students were in the theological department. The annual expenses are about $16,000, secured by contributions. Touching the history of Kittrell College, it is related that sev¬ eral years previous to the purchase of the property at Kittrell. Miss Louisa Dorr, a faithful teacher from the North, conducted a Bible training class in the city of Raleigh. Several of the young men became enthusiastic over the studies and started the talk for better facilities. The matter was taken to the North Carolina Conference of the A. M. E. Church and at once assumed definite shape, resulting in the proposition to establish a school in the state, and the selection of the site at Kittrell, X. C. The leading spirit in the organization of the school was Rev. R. II. W. Leak, D.D. In 1885, the North Carolina Conference passed resolutions authorizing the establishment of a normal and industrial school. In the selection of Kittrell, the committee secured one of the most desirable localities in North Carolina. In 1888, the Virginia Conference agreed to help support this school, and transferred its school interest from Portsmouth, Va„ to Kittrell, being given equal representation on the trustee board. In 1889, Prof. John R. Hawkins was made principal of the institution, and the nature of the work was extended so as to give wider scope and a more practical course. In 1892 at Philadelphia, the (ieneral Conference changed the educational districts so as to add the state of Maryland and the District of Columbia to the territory supporting Kittrell Institute. There are five departments, affording instruction in eight courses. At the first regular commencement exercises, held in 1890, one of the invited guests was Mr. Ossian Hawkins, the father of the president of the college. The senior Mr. Hawkins seemed to be the happiest man on the place. In his short address he told of K1TTRELL COLLEGE, KITTRELL, N. C. FOUNDED 1886 Founded and supported by the African Methodist Episcopal Church. Has sixty acres of improved land and six large buildings, and takes a high rank among the schools of the South. Two hundred and thirty-six students and 10 teachers, with 9 theological students, in 1908. Annual expenses, $16,000. Property valued at $50,000. S. J. Branch, acting president. how things had changed within so short a time. During the days of slavery he came to kittrell as a servant of (ion. Thomas Hawkins. He pointed to the room in which he had been made to sleep on the floor while his so-called master slept in a comfortable bed. Now he was happy in seeing his son as presi¬ dent furnishing him a good bed and in charge of the same property on which he had been made to do dutv as a slave. The idea of self-help is strongly infused into the life of all the pupils, and every student is given the opportunity to pay some¬ thing on school bills by the labor of his hands. The school now has sixty acres of improved land and four large and convenient school buildings. Since 1890, it has sent out 180 graduates. In 1896, when Professor Hawkins was elected bv the General Conference as general secretary and commissioner of education, Prof. C. G. O’Kelly, A.M ., succeeded him as president of Kittrell. After two years Professor O’Kelly resigned, and his place was filled by Prof. J. S. Williams, who served two years. Professor Williams was succeeded by Prof. P. W. Dawkins, who was followed by Prof. .T. L. Wheeler. Flegler High School, Marion, S. C. Founded in 1882 by the Rev. E. J. Gregg, D.D., of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. Named in honor of Rev. S. E. Flegler, presiding elder of the Marion District. The school is regarded as “ the feeder ” for Allen University, Columbia, S. C. Two teachers and 178 students in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $575, supported by the Sunday-School Convention and the African Methodist Episcopal Church. The presiding elder of the Marion District is also president of Flegler School. 1 he school has two acres of land with a two-story building, “ all paid for.” Wayman Institute, Harrodsburg, Ky. Founded in 1882 by the Kentucky conferences of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. Seventy pupils and 1 teachers in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $3,000, secured by donations from churches and friends. Edward Waters College, Jacksonville, Fla. Prof. A. St. George Richardson, President Founded in 1883 by the African Methodist Episcopal Church of Florida. The college occupies a rented building. There were 278 students and 11 teachers in 1908, with 7 theological students. The value of the property is $15,000. The college is conducted under the auspices of the African Methodist Episcopal Church of Florida and supported by the three conferences, each of which selects members of the Board of Management. The college property was destroyed by fire in 1901, and since that time the institution has been without a permanent home. A suitable location has been secured and a new building will be erected. Delhi Institute, Delhi, La. Chartered in 1890 according to the law of the state of Louis¬ iana. For several years, the school was located at Delhi. The building there was destroyed by fire in 1907. The trustees have since then located the school in the town of Alexandria, La., where they have since purchased land and arranged for a new school building. TEN SOUTHERN INSTITUTIONS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE NEGRO, OPERATED AND AIDED BY THE AFRICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL ZION CHURCH INSTITUTION LOCATION PRESIDENT U Students, 11)08 Teachers 2 r/ > tL - o o> O ~ a) Z — f. *Z vi zgS - — Value of Proper! > Zion Institute Mobile, Ala. John W. Wood, Trustee 1896 332 5 $1,200 $4,000 Lomax Hannon High and Industrial School Greenville, Ala. Smart B. Boyd 1898 120 4 2,500 15,000 Atkinson Literary and Industrial College Madisonville, Kv. J. W. Martin 1892 81 5 3,000 10,000 Livingstone College Salisbury, N. C. W. H. Goler 1882 300 20 50 27,000 200,000 Eastern N. C. Industrial Academy New Bern, N. C. Wm. Gutter, D.I). 1901 250 7 3,000 5,000 Edenton Normal and Industrial College Edenton, N. C. Charles M. Gaines 1895 126 7 3,000 7,500 Lancaster Normal and Industrial Institute Lancaster, S. C. R. J. Crockett 280 6 4 4,000 10,000 Clinton Normal and Industrial Institute Rock Hill, S. C. Robert J. Bulware 1893 215 5 3,000 10,000 Greenville Industrial College Greenville, Tenn. Temple P. Erwin 1889 86 5 25,000 10,000 Dinwiddie Agricultural and Industrial School Dinwiddie, Va. 1899 114 12 8,000 1,904 76 54 79,700 $271,500 The Christian Education of the Negro By the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church Headquarters: Department of Education, Winston-Salem, N. C. Rev. S. G. ATKINS, D.D., Corresponding Secretary The A f r i c a n Methodist Episco¬ pal Zion Church, established in 1796, and report¬ ing 1,704 churches and a membership of 350,000 in 28 states and the Dis¬ trict of Columbia in 1908, has just fairly begun its educational effort. In 1878, after nearly a century of existence, the church did not own a single school building nor any s. G. atkins, secretary school property worth mentioning. There were no pupils in schools controlled by the church. Ten Educational Institutions Thirty years later, at the General Conference, Philadelphia, June, 1908, Rev. S. G. Atkins, A.M., Ph.D., of Winston-Salem, N. C., Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Education, re¬ ported 10 colleges, institutes, and academies engaged in doing good work, with an enrollment of 1,842 pupils, and controlling property valued at $276,500. During the quadrennium, the church raised nearly $51,000 for education, distributed among the 34 conferences throughout the country. More than two thirds of these conferences are located in the Southern states. Two of the schools of the denomination are located in Alabama, three in North Carolina, two in South Carolina, and one each in Kentucky, Tennessee, and Virginia. Secretary Atkins, writing under date April 6, 1909, said: “ We shall raise more than twice as much money for education this quadrennium as we raised during the last four years, and the local effort for the schools, in the conferences in which they are located, will be much more than before. The total amount raised by the church for education has been nearly $1,100,000. The Work of the Board of Education *' Our Board of Education has not only the general manage- 290 71 ment of our schools and general control of the money raised by the church for education, but it is also empowered to formulate the courses of study and supervise the work of instruction as actually carried on in the schools. The purpose is to co¬ ordinate and articulate the work in such a way as to make the whole a unified, sympathetic system. “ We now have only one institution of real college rank, viz., Livingstone College, Salisbury, N. C. We are well on the way toward one or two more schools of such rank, and in the near future to the development of Livingstone College into the field of university work. We are already doing, also, considerable indus¬ trial training, which, in the rounding out of our courses of study, will be a regular and permanent feature. The Chief Purpose “ Of course, the chief purpose of our work is to train preachers for our pulpits. We have laid the foundation for a full-fledged theological seminary in connection with Livingstone College, and the courses of study in our other schools will soon include a preparatory course of Biblical and theological instruction as preparatory to distinct theological training in the theological seminary at Livingstone College. Our idea, you will see, is complete training, including the training of the head, hand, and heart; and we believe especially in a Christian education. Foundation for a Significant Work “ We think we have the foundation for a significant and com¬ prehensive work in connection with the uplift of the Negro people of the country. With our schools graded and co¬ ordinated, and all brought into harmony with the latest re- quirements of the science of education, we shall hope to have a system that will take rank with the best educational forces of the world, especially as the enlightenment and Christianizing of nearly a million people will soon be on our hands.” Most of the first Negro schools were connected with a church, and many of the early Negro teachers were also preachers. All over the South Negro church buildings were used as the first school-houses and many are so used to-day. CLINTON NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE, ROCK HILL, S. C. FOUNDED 1893. VALUE OF PROPERTY, $10,000 Founded by Rev. Nero A. Crockett. Conducted under the auspices of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. Five teachers and 215 students in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $3,000, secured from tuition and boarding pupils and contributions. Robert J. Bulware, president. \J LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE, SALISBURY, N. C. FOUNDED 1879 REV. W. H. GOLER, D.D., PRESIDENT HOOD THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE, SALISBURY, N. C. The leading educational institution of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. The “finishing school” of the church. 'The first session was held in a small room of the parsonage at Concord, N. C., with three teachers, three pupils, and a matron. The school was removed to Salisbury in 1882, and was chartered as a college in 1885. There are five buildings on a campus of forty acres of land. The value of the college property is $200,000. Annual expenses, $27,000, secured from church, patrons, friends, and students. The Hood Theological Seminary, a special build¬ ing for theological students, is nearly completed. The General Conferences of 1904 and 1908 appropriated $11,000 toward the erection of this building. When completed it will provide dormitories for fifty theological students, in addition to the theological library, dean’s office, four recitation rooms, and an assembly room. Rev. W. II. Goler, D.D., LL.D., is president of the college. There were 20 teachers and 300 students enrolled in 1908. The college was named in honor of David Livingstone, the Christian missionary and explorer. The aim is to make good Christians, loyal, industrious, patriotic citizens. The work of the Y. M. C. A. and of the Y. W. C. T. U. results in much good, particularly in prisons, almshouses, and in neglected homes where the inmates seldom, if at all, attend any public place of worship. 292 BALLARD INDUSTRIAL BUILDING, LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE, SALISBURY, N. C. A three-story brick building, erected by the late Mr. Stephen Ballard, of Brooklyn, N. Y., a generous friend of the institution for years. The first floor is used by the Normal Department; the second as class rooms and a physical laboratory, and the third floor is devoted to the carpenter and cabinet-making shop and for storage. It is a commodious building, well equipped. DODGE HALL, LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE LIBRARY, LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE The*.gift of $12,500 by Mr. Andrew Carnegie made this building possible. The “Cen¬ tral Library ” of the college is the result of the efforts of Rev. Dr. A. J. Behrends, of the Central Congregational Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., the Commencement orator at Liv¬ ingstone in 1890. His church gave $500, and new books to the value of $800 were thus secured. Mr. S. C. Dizer, of Boston, and Mr. George Henry, of Providence, R. I., gave liberally to the library. The nucleus of the theological library came from the bequest of the late Dr. Nathaniel J. Green, presiding elder of New England Con¬ ference, who gave his valuable collection of theological books to the college. ‘*.>3 DINWIDDIE AGRICULTURAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, DINWIDDIE, VA. FOUNDED 1899 From its organization, when it was known as the John A. Dix Industrial School, until June, 1908, the school was mainly supported by Mr. Alexander Van Rensselaer, of Philadel¬ phia. Mr. Van Rensselaer presented the school to the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in June, 1908. For two years it has been known by its present title. FACULTY, DINWIDDIE SCHOOL, DINWIDDIE, VA. In 1908, under the leadership of President James M. Colson, there were 12 teachers and 114 students. President Colson has since died. The approximate annual expense of $8,000 is secured from tuition, board, and the college farm. THE HORSE BARN, DINWIDDIE SCHOOL, DINWIDDIE, VA. THE SCHOOL GARDEN, DINWIDDIE, VA. The school owns one hundred and fifty acres of arable land, and aims to give the students knowledge of the problems of the farmer. 294 ACADEMY BUILDING PRESIDENT SUTTON PRESIDENT’S HOME EASTERN N. G. INDUSTRIAL ACADEMY, NEW BERN, N. C. Founded by Wm. Sutton, D.D. Seven teachers, 250 students, in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $3,000, secured from the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. Greenville Industrial College, Greenville, Tenn. Founded 1889 Temple P. Erwin, President Founded by Rev. B. M. Gudger. The college property con¬ sists of seven and one-half acres of land on which stand two large buildings. The property is valued at $10,000. Five teach¬ ers and 80 students were enrolled in 1908. Annual expenses. $2,500. secured from the educational fund of the A. M. E. Z. Church. The aim of the college is the education of the “ Negro youth in religion as well as in the arts and sciences, to the end that they may be trained to become Christian workers for the Church and efficient teachers in the common schools.” Zion Institute, Mobile, Ala. Founded i8g6 John W. Wood, Trustee Founded by Miss Josephine F. Allen. Five teachers and 332 students in 1908. The annual requirements of $1,200 secured from tuition and concert work. Edenton Normal and Industrial College. Eden- ton, N. C. Founded i8g5 Charles M. Gaines, President Founded by the ministers of the Edenton District in Virginia. Seven teachers and 120 students in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $3,000, secured from the African Methodist Episco¬ pal Zion Church. The institution has no regular theological department, but there is a Bible training department with five young men preparing for the ministry’. Atkinson Literary and Industrial College, Madisonville, Ky. Founded i8g2 J. W. Martin, President Founded by Rev. G. B. Walker and others. One of the schools of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. Five teachers and 81 students in 1908. Approximate annual expense, $3,000. 71 TWO GROUPS OF STUDENTS, LANCASTER NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE, LANCASTER, S. C. VALUE OF PROPERTY, $10,000 Founded by Rev. C. O. Petty. One of the schools of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. President R. J. Crockett, founder and for fifteen years president of Clinton Institute, Rock Hill, S. C., is serving his first year at Lancaster. There were 6 teachers and 280 students in 1908, with 4 studying for the ministry. The annual expenses amount to $4,000, secured largely by contributions, public and private appeals. LOMAX-HANNON HIGH AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, GREENVILLE, ALA. Founded 1898 by Bishop Thomas H. Lomax and Rev. M. Hannon, of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. Located in a small town, forty-four miles south of Montgomery. Smart B. Boyd is the principal of the Institute, and Bishop J. W. Alstork, D.D., a former principal, is president and treasurer of the Board. A small building has been erected on the campus for a theological department. The property is valued at $15,000. The plan of the school is professional and industrial. Students are required to attend Sunday-school and preaching services each Lord’s Day. Devotional exercises are held every morning. TEACHERS, LOMAX-HANNON HIGH AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL The school reported 4 teachers and 120 students in 1908, with annual expenses of $2,500, secured from the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church and other friends. 296 EIGHT SOUTHERN INSTITUTIONS FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE NEGRO, OPERATED AND AIDED BY THE COLORED METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA INSTITUTION LOCATION PRESIDENT Founded Students, 1908 Teachers Tlieo- logical Students Approximate Annual Expenses Value of Property Miles Memorial College Birmingham, Ala. J. A. Bray 1903 200 9 $16,000 Havgood Seminary Washington. Ark. George L. Tyus 1883 166 5 5.000 Paine College Holsey Academy Augusta, Ga. Cordele, Ga. George W. Walker Henry L. Stallworth 1882 1904 293 175 17 6 35 14,000 2,500 Homer College Homer, La. T. W. Sherard 1893 219 6,000 Mississippi Industrial College Lane College Holly Springs, Miss. Jackson, Tenn. D. C. Potts 1898 346 16 20 15,000 James Franklin Lane 1882 298 12 23 12,000 Phillips College Tvler, Texas S. W. Broome 1895 310 12 24 15,000 2,007 84 102 $85,500 The Christian Education of the Negro By the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church Headquarters: JacHson, Tenn. T HE Colored Methodist Episcopal Church aids and operates eight institutions for the education of the Negro in seven different states. These schools, in 1!)08. reported an en¬ rollment of 84 teachers and 2,027 students. 'There were reported 102 studying for the Christian ministry. Five of these schools are beneficiaries of the Methodist Episco¬ pal Church, South, which, through its Board of Education, appropriated in 1908, about $14,000 toward their support. Presi¬ dent Lane, of Lane College, estimates the value of the property of these schools at nearly $358,000. Annual expenses, $80,000. Dr. Gilbert, educational agent of the church, in a report to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, says: “ Last year our church (the Colored Methodist Episcopal) raised, per capita, more money for education than did any Negro church on earth. In addition to the regular assessment for education, we received one fourth of all the money raised for general church work. Of the students. 847 girls are preparing to teach or to engage in some one of tlic branches of domestic science, 39 young men are in the collegiate department, and 1,444 students are pursuing normal courses of study. Bible training and industrial features are carried along with the other work during the entire course.” In an article on “ The Educational Work of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church." written for this book bv President .1. F. Lane, of Lane College, the writer says: “ It has been only in recent years that the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church has made an organized effort to provide for this important Christian work; so that many of these schools which a few years ago were unknown have grown into great prominence and are doing a work of which institutions of many years might justly be proud. Within the past quadrennium the various annual conferences supporting these schools have raised by special effort not less than $200,000 for the cause of Christian education. This money has been used in erecting buildings, buying land, and providing necessary equipment. Coming from Negroes them¬ selves, who in almost every case found it necessary to make a sacrifice of some actual necessity in order to give the money, it shows that they are deeply concerned, not only about their ma¬ terial welfare, but that they are earnestly striving after spiritual attainments as well. " In addition to what the colored people out of their meager wages have been able to give, the Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, for the past seventeen years has made annual appropriation to this work. At present there is an organized effort on the part of that church to raise an increased amount to assist in this very work to a greater extent. Although small in themselves, their annual donations have served as a great incentive to encourage self-activity on the part of colored people, and, best of all. they have called forth sympa¬ thetic cooperation on the part of both races, which is helpful in more titan one way. “In most of these schools some industries are being taught.” 297 fj 71 Lane College. Jackson, Tenn. Prof. J. F. Lane, President I N 1 >ane College the literary and religious ideas of education are emphasized and harmoniously blended. Founded in 1884 by the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, it was the first to be made a connectional school of that denomination, and is perhaps the most representative of its denomination in enterprise. Bishop Isaac Lane, in whose honor the institution is named, at one time a slave, was denied the advantages of education. Largely through his own efforts he learned to read and write and acquired a good education that placed him in the front ranks among his brothers. After his election as bishop he was impressed with the idea of establishing an institution for the training of the youth of his race. His untiring efforts, splendid leadership, and self-sacrifice brought the results within a few years that stand to his credit to-day, — for it is to him that the institution owes its success and usefulness. The school began in November, 1884, under Miss Jennie E. Lane, who continued it until January. Prof. J. H. Harper finished the unexpired term. Location, Patronage, and Equipment Lane College is located in a railroad and manufacturing town in western Tennessee, where the colored population is greatest and where there is a lack of higher institutions of learning. The college has seven buildings, located on a campus of about seven acres. These serve as administration hall, reading room, chapel, lecture hall, class rooms, laboratories, and teachers’ cottage and dormitories. The school owns a farm of about forty-two acres, about half a mile from the institution. It is well cultivated, well watered, and is a large profit to the college. In addition to the regular college, normal, teacher-training, college preparatory, normal preparatory, English, and music courses, the theological course of four years is maintained. Better-prepared ministry is one of the great demands to-day, and Lane College is doing everything possible to prepare the young men for this work, as well as fit others to be more useful in churches, the Sunday-school, the Epworth League, and other departments of religious work. Some Representative Graduates During the session of 1908 there were twenty-six young men in the theological class. The college seeks to qualify these students to become leaders in thought. It is strictly religious in its work, and everything else is made subsidiary to this one idea. Graduates of Lane College are to be found in all ranks,—-in the ministry, in the school room, as president, principal, and teachers. Rev. James F. Lane, M.A. A GROUP OF STUDENTS, CLASS OF 1909, LANE COLLEGE / ^1 GRAMMAR GRADUATES AT LANE COLLEGE, JACKSON, TENN. in the office, and in the other lines of professions and business; on the farm, in the shop, and in stores of their own. As a rule they strive to cultivate peace. Among the representative gradu¬ ates of Lane College are Rev. Nelson C. Cleaves, D.D., Colum¬ bia, S. C., formerly secretary of the General Conference of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church and principal of Minden Academy, La.; Miss Ida M. Burrows, who rendered great service in building up Haygood Seminary at Washington, Ark.; S. W. Broome, president Texas College, Tyler, Tex.; F. II. Rogers, ex¬ president of Mississippi Industrial College and dean of the School of Theology of Lane College; Prof. J. F. Lane, now president of Lane College; Prof. .1. II. Vaughn, of the chair of Languages, Texas College: G. H. Payne, mathematics. Miles College; G. F. Porter, English, Lane College; 1). II. Anderson, president West Kentucky Industrial College; W. A. Lynk, president City School, Fnion ('itv, Tenn.; G. T. Haliburton, principal High School. Hickman, Ixy.; Revs. J. If. Coleman, Win. A. Womack, C. M. New all, and others. Interest of the Negroes November 4, 1904, fire destroyed the girls' dormitory building and the main hall, a beautiful three-story brick structure. By reason of much self-sacrifice among the people, contributions have been secured, so that the buildings destroyed bv fire have been replaced by commodious ones at a cost of about $42,000. On these and a steam heating plant, recently installed at a cost of $7,200, there is an indebtedness of $6,000. The college has not yet recovered from the great fire, and the school needs $12,.j 00 for a boys' hall; $7,500 fora trades building, in addi¬ tion to lh<' amount necessary to cancel the indebtedness. The Negroes have given to this work, within the past four years, $40,000. This certainly shows that the Negro is self-inter¬ ested in his own advancement, and is attentive to his highest welfare. A new feature in 1909 is a commercial course. A graduate of a commercial course will he the principal instructor. Book-keeping, typewriting, shorthand, commercial arithmetic, spelling, letter writing, and business forms are offered. LANE COLLEGE, JACKSON, TENN. FOUNDED 1882 Founded by Bishop Isaac Lane, of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church. Located at the headquarters of the Church Organization. The school receives about $3,000 from the Methodist Episcopal Church, South; the remainder of the support comes from the Colored Metho¬ dist Episcopal Church through special and general collections. Prayerful attention is given to the cultivation and development of mental and moral powers and the formation of good habits. OFFICERS OF THE Y. W. C. A., LANE COLLEGE 300 FRESHMAN CLASS, LANE COLLEGE 71 REV. GEORGE W. WALKER, D.D. President, Paine College, Augusta, Ga. Two hundred and ninety-three students and 7 teachers in 1908; 35 students in the Divinity School. PAINE COLLEGE, AUGUSTA, GA. FOUNDED 1882 Founded by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in council with the Colored Methodist* Episcopal Church. Has 11 buildings and 12 acres of land. Haygood Memorial Hall and the president’s residence in the picture. Approximate annual expenses, $14,000, secured largely from the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. THE PRESIDENT’S OFFICE, PAINE COLLEGE A CORNER OF THE LIBRARY, PAINE COLLEGE The president of Holsey Normal School, Ga.; of Haygood Seminary, Ark.; of Homer College, Louisiana; and the principal of Fort Valley Industrial Academy. Ga., are alumni of Paine. 801 REV. J. ALBERT BRAY, A.M., D.D. President, Miles Memorial College, Birmingham, Ala. Two hundred students and 9 teachers in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $16,000. MILES MEMORIAL COLLEGE, BIRMINGHAM, ALA. FOUNDED 1903 Founded by the Alabama Conference of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church. Located on a tract of 30 acres, valued at $45,000, within the corporate limits of Greater Birmingham. The principal building, opened January 3, 1908, is a four-story brick structure, costing $30,000. The school was chartered in 1908. If* K Wf ^ r ~ - m Lv j MA. * StL - m FACULTY, MILES MEMORIAL COLLEGE STUDENTS, MILES MEMORIAL COLLEGE The school was formerly located at Booker City. There it was not easy of access. It has been on the present site and on the present basis as a college one year. supports three courses: the College, the Normal Preparatory, and the Normal. There is also a Grammar School Department. The college HOMER COLLEGE, HOMER, LA. FOUNDED 1893 Founded by the Louisiana Conference of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church and supported by the denomination. The school session lasts nine months. Fight teachers and 219 students in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $6,000, secured from students and tuition and from the Louisiana Conference of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church. The faculty on the right; group of students on the left. Once each week, all of the students of the Boarding Department are called together for a prayer service of one hour. There are also a Y. M. C. A. for the young men and a Y. W.C. A. for the young women, which hold meetings weekly. All students are required to attend Sunday-school and one preaching service each Sunday. There is also a college Epworth League chapter, which holds meetings each Sunday evening. REV. GEO. L. TUNS, A.B. President, Haygood Seminary, Washington, Ark. One hundred sixty-six students and 5 teachers in 1908. Approximate annual expenses, $5,000. HAYGOOD SEMINARY, WASHINGTON, ARK. FOUNDED 1883 One of the schools of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, under the direction of the Little Rock Conference. Has an Industrial Department in connection with the regular seminary training. The picture represents a class in carpentry. 303 1 / CATHERINE HALL, GIRLS’ DORMITORY, MISSISSIPPI INDUSTRIAL COLLEGE, HOLLY SPRINGS, MISS. Mississippi Industrial College Holly Springs, Miss. D. C. Potts, President T iie m ississippi Industrial College was founded in 190.5 by Bishop E. Cottrell, of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church. There were 14 teachers and an enrollment of nearly 500 pupils in 1909. Twenty of the students were in the theological department. The annual expenses are $15,000, secured largely from public collections. The institution has a farm of one hundred and ten acres, worth $20,000; two brick buildings, worth $60,000; other property, worth $10,000. Its work includes the work done in the usual literary schools and lays great emphasis upon industrial training. Money is being raised, and one half of it is now on hand, for the erection of a main building. Upon the completion of this building, Mr. Andrew Carnegie, through Bishop Cottrell’s instrumentality, has promised the institution another building worth $25,000. The institution now needs a large stock barn to accommodate at least forty horses and the same number of milch cows, with all the modern equipments and improvements for such buildings. It needs a hospital to care for the sick; needs a brick machine with a sufficient capacity to make bricks for additional build¬ ings; needs at least eight hundred or a thousand more acres of land for agricultural purposes. The institution has been mainly built and fostered by public collections of the masses. It is a struggle to maintain such a school with no other source from which to draw, and a million dollars endowment is wanted for it. Industrial shops are needed, such as carpenter shop, black¬ smith shop, and tools sufficient to equip the same. The students BISHOP E. COTTRELL’S RESIDENCE, HOLLY SPRINGS are clamoring for tlie trades. The institution stands for such practical training, but is without means, for the present, to pro¬ vide adequate facilities. The colored people of Mississippi have wrought nobly and are still struggling. They are untiring in their labors and constant in their liberalities. They deserve the sympathies of those who are benevolently inclined and who have means to give to work of this kind. The affairs of this institution are judiciously managed through Bishop Cottrell, assisted by a board of control of thirty-nine members. Means intrusted to them will certainly be judiciously applied. Those who desire to consider this institution may take the matter up with Bishop E. Cottrell, General Manager, Holly Springs, Miss. Phillips College, Tyler, Tex. Ikev. S. "W. Broome, .A.M., President PRESIDENT S. W. BROOME Phillips Col¬ lege was founded in 18 95. It is sup¬ ported by the Col¬ ored Methodist Episcopal Church. The a n n u a 1 ex¬ penses are about $15,000. There were 12 teachers and 310 pupils in 1908. Twenty-four of the students were in the Theological Department. The college has a farm of one h u n d r e d acres of good land. All of the work is done bv the students, erection, which will A new brick building is in course of cost $40,000. In two efforts, $22,000 was secured, all from poor colored people in the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in Texas. It requires much effort on the part of the president to secure the necessary funds. He states that sometimes he waits six months for his salary. 305 This is an institution for the higher education of youth. Equal advantages are offered to all denominations. The Bible is taught daily. PHILLIPS COLLEGE, TYLER, TEXAS Holsey Academy, Cordele, Ga. Rev. H. L. Stallworth, D.D., President F OUNDED ill 1893 by the Southern Georgia Conference of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church and sup¬ ported by the three conferences in Georgia. The school was first known as “ Union Academy ” and was located at Lumber City. Its name was changed to Holsey Academy in honor of Bishop L. II. Holsey, a pioneer of education of the Methodists. Later, the property at Lumber City was sold and the school moved to Cordele. The academy had a struggle for existence until Bishop Holsey accepted the presidency of the board. The General Con¬ ference of 1906 voted to allow all of the educational money raised in the three conferences of Georgia to be given to this school. The academy is located in the heart of the “ Black Belt ” of Georgia. The grounds consist of twelve acres of land situated about one-half mile from the center of the city. There are two buildings, —- a large two-story structure containing class-rooms and a dormitory for girls, and a cottage dormitory for boys. The enrollment in 1908 was 6 teachers and 175 students. There were 15 studying for the ministry. Expenses $2,500. VIEW OF HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. C., FROM McMILLAN PARK Founded by Gen. O. O. Howard, and others, as a university “ for the education of youth in liberal arts and the sciences.” The institution receives large support from the United States government, and is a national university in its work and influence. The picture represents the east front of the campus, with Clark Hall on the right, the Main Building and Woman’s Hall in the center, and the residences of the theological professosr on the left. versity regarded Howard University, Washington Rev. Wilbur P. THirRield, D.D., President “No more suitable place could be imagined for the location of a great school for Negroes than Washington, the nation’s capital,” and here is a university that has cost $3,000,000. Howard Uni- m ay be as the national university of the colored race. It has for its eon- stituency one eighth of the Amer¬ ican people. It is the sole surviving offspring of the Freedmen’s Bureau and is cared for and fostered in part by the government. It was chartered by Congress in 1867 as an institu¬ tion of “ liberal culture.” Its first president was Gen. Oliver O. Howard, and the institution stands as the most enduring memorial to his illustrious name. REV. WILBUR P. THIRKIELD, D.D. President Howard University, Washington, D. C. One hundred and two teachers and 1,209 students in 1909, 98 theological students. The First Need of the Negro Race Howard University believes that the first need of the Negro is that the choice youth of the race should assimilate the principles of culture and hand them down to the masses below. The university is, primarily, an institution of liberal culture, with preparatory, normal, collegiate, theological, law, and medical departments. The variety and extent of its curricula are abreast with the approved standards in similar institutions for the white race. Its motto is “ Culture for Service.” There are chemical, physical, biological, dental, and pharma¬ ceutical laboratories, and its general conveniences and facilities of instruction meet the requirements of the educational world. There are more than twelve hundred students in the university, making the largest body of Negroes to be found in the world pursuing the higher academic and professional studies. They come from the higher departments of public schools, and from various private institutions. Students who come to Howard University are, for the most part, dependent upon their own efforts for support. It is said that the most strenuous in¬ cidents in the biography of President Booker T. Washington could be multiplied a hundred times in the experience of Howard University students. One of the most distinguished graduates of the university walked all the way from Alabama to Washington in order to enter school. The university promotes the higher aims and aspirations of the Negro race bv employing colored men on the teaching force and governing board. All the faculties are composed of white and colored instructors in about equal numbers. Colored men teach higher mathematics, classics, metaphysics, and the various topics of law, theology, and medicine. Several of the colored pro- THE CAMPUS, HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. C. FOUNDED 1867 One thousand ninety-one students and 97 teachers in 1908. The picture represents the south front of the campus. The Andrew Rankin Memorial Chapel on the left. The main building in the center, and residence of President Thirkield on the right. fessors are members of learned soeieties and are acceptable contributors to current thought and discussion. Some Returns on the Investment of $ 3 , 000,000 Howard University has cost about $3,000,000 for foundation and maintenance during the past forty-two years, and as returns on this investment has sent into the world 300 ministers of the gospel, more than 1,000 physicians and dentists, 500 teachers, 300 lawyers, 150 trained nurses, and more than 500 men and women with general college and academic training, together with thousands of pupils who have shared the partial benefits of its courses. These graduates and pupils are to be found in every state and territory where the Negro population resides. Howard University focuses the patriotic and philanthropic sentiment of the American people and is the only institution in which the nation touches directly the education of the Negro race. The medical department of the university has had the largest and most conspicuous success. It is estimated that one third of all the educated colored doctors in the country are graduates of this institution. Howard University has furnished the col¬ ored race with about half its lawyers. A careful investigation shows that they are generally successful men in their several communities. Prof. Kelly Miller says that in response to 93 letters of inquiry, 70 colored lawyers show that their income ranges from $600 to $5,000 a year, with an average of $1,350. They all report that they meet with uniform courtesy on the part of their white fellow lawyers, and there is said to be no case on record where a white lawyer has refused a retainer because a colored man was his adversary at the bar. Perhaps the most conspicuous success among Howard’s alumni is Dr. Augustus Straker, of Detroit, Mich., who was twice elected to a judicial position by the votes of white men of that city, and is also the author of several law books of recognized merit. Mr. Straker is regarded as one of the strong lawyers of the Detroit bar. Hon. Robert H. Terrell holds the highest municipal judgeship of any American Negro. The theological department of Howard University is unique among theological seminaries. It is of an undenominational character, faculty and students representing the various modes of belief and forms of worship that prevail in the Protestant church. The theological graduates are among the most influential mem¬ bers of the different denominations represented by Negro GROUP OF STUDENTS, SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY, HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D.C. There are about one hundred students preparing for the ministry at Howard University. The school of theology is evangelical and interdenominational. The enrollment in 1908 was 98. Students in the Protestant Episcopal Divinity School, which foi several years has been maintained at King Hall, adjoininglthe campus, have enjoyed all the advantages of the University, through friendly co-operation. churches, and some of them are engaged in missionary work both at home and in foreign fields. Higher Education and the Negro Howard University is a standing refutation to the charge that higher education lifts the Negro above the need of his race. It has touched, directly or indirectly, the lives of the majority of the most prominent colored men in America. Among the more conspicuous of its graduates may be mentioned Hon. Judson W. Lyons, ex-registrar of the United States Treasury; Hon. George II. W hite, last Negro member of Congress; Hon. Henry W. Furness, United States minister to Hayti; Dr. W. D. Crum, ex-collector of port of Charleston, S. C.; Prof. Hugh M. Brown, principal of the Institute for Colored Youth, Chaney, Penn.; Kelly Miller, dean of the College of Arts and Sciences of Howard University; Dr. W. A. Warfield, surgeon-in-chief of Freedmen’s Hospital, Washington, D. C. Among those engaged in more immediate lines of practical work may be mentioned late lion. John II. Smythe, founder of the Juvenile Reformatory of Virginia, an institution with two thousand acres of land, where juvenile offenders are sent by the state of Virginia to separate them from the hardened criminal adult in state prison. Mr. W r . E. Benson is promoter of an industrial settlement at Kowa- liga, Ala., with a town, manufacturing plants and hundreds of Negroes located on the ten-thousand acre tract. It is a paying investment and its motto is “ philanthropy and four per cent interest.” This settlement comprises ten thousand acres of land, and forms a thriving Negro community on the basis of in¬ dustrial thrift and cooperation. Ex-Congressman George Id. W lute operates two thousand acres of land near Cape May, N. J., and has established a town for thrifty Negroes. Miss Eloise Bibbs is in charge of a social settlement in Washington whose aim is the uplift and betterment of the lowest element of the capital city. A large three-story brick settlement building, erected entirely through her efforts, was recently dedicated and opens a new era in the social betterment of the Negro. Miss Mai *ie A. AVoolfolk, who was graduated with the degree of Bachelor of Arts 1908, has prepared herself as a social worker and is with the Rev. II. H. Proctor in Atlanta, Ga., developing the first effective institutional church among the Negro race. 308 New Life and Spirit at Howard Under the administration of President Thirkield, Howard University is taking on new life and spirit, and there is a new awakening in all branches and departments of university activity. Mr. Andrew Carnegie’s offer of a $50,000 library building has now become available through provision of the trustees of an annual income of $5,000 for maintenance and management. Plans for this building have already been drawn and it will be ready for use at the opening of school next fall. This building will accommodate the 50,000 books and pamphlets already accumulated and make room for future growth and expansion. Congress has just provided a science building for the university at a cost of $00,000. This item caused a heated discussion on its passage, but was finally decided in favor of the university. This building is to accommodate the departments of physics, chemistry, and biology, and will be available during next school year. The new laboratories in the several departments of sci¬ ence, with the requisite apparatus and facilities, will enable the institution to do adequate work according to up-to-date standards of science teaching. A central steam-lieating plant has been finished during the past year. The university is greatly in need of adequate dormitory facili¬ ties. The present dormitories will not accommodate more than 250 out of a total student body of 1,200. There is also urgent need of a gymnasium for physical development. The alumni association, with the cooperation of the trustees, will undertake the erection of a gymnasium at a cost of $15,000. The addition of two buildings costing $140,000 to the permanent equipment of the university has awakened the highest enthusiasm among its patrons, alumni, and well-wishers throughout the country. AMPHITHEATER, MEDICAL BUILDING, HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. C. The medical department has grown from a college with 4 professors, 1 demonstrator, and 8 students in 1867, to a department with 46 professors and instructors, land 412 students, nearly all of whom are graduates of colleges or high schools. It is stated that one third of all the educated colored physicians in the country are graduates of Howard University School of Medicine. FREEDMEN’S HOSPITAL, HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. C. Extensive new buildings, costing about $500,000, have been erected in a park of eleven acres, opposite the present medical building. The bill providing for the new hosp'tal building, says, “The trustees of Howard University shall be required to supply all medical and surgical service without cost to the United States and the District of Columbia.’* This provision gives to the medical school clinical facilities probably not surpassed by any medical school in the country. 30 !) STUDENTS’ EXPERIMENT STATION, HOWARD UNIVERSITY Lamson Normal School, Marshallville, Ga. Mrs. .A.. W. Richardson, Principal Lamson Normal School was founded in 188.5 by a young woman, now Mrs. A. W. Richard¬ son. Property value, $2,500. Ex¬ penses, $1,500, secured from the A. M. A., public funds, and donations. Sixty male and 140 female stu¬ dents in 1008. Ages from six to eighteen years. Six female Negro teachers. In 1862, a little girl was born in slavery a few hundred yards from the site of the present Lamson school. The white people to whom her mother belonged were very kind, and the young ladies of the house taught Anna to read and Mrs. Anna W. Richardson \\Tlte. In the summer of her twelfth year, a school for colored people, and taught by a colored woman, was opened in the town. Anna attended. The next year, she passed an examination of the County School Commissioner and was given a school to teach. In September, she went to Atlanta University. An oppor¬ tunity was given her to work out half of her expenses. At the end of six happy years, health and sight failed. After being at home three months, a friend sent her to Boston. She was taken into a physician’s family, cared for 5s one of its members, and treated free of charge. At the Y. W. C. A. she met Miss Kate G. Lamson. She attended the Girls’ High and Latin School two years. Was graduated from Atlanta University in 1885. She soon opened a school in Georgia in a small, dilapidated room. Monev for a school building was furnished through Miss Lamson and other friends in Boston. The King’s Daughters of the Y. W. C. A. became responsible for salary. In 1886, the teacher was married to E. S. Richardson. The A. M. A. now has the school under its care. Pupils are taught the essentials of housekeeping. Mr. and Mrs. Richardson and the school stand for Christian homes and virtuous living. REV. EDWARD T. WARE, A.B. President, Atlanta University. Three hundred thirty- nine students and 28 teachers in 1908, in addition to 115 children in the Oglethorpe Practice School. ATLANTA UNIVERSITY (STONE HALL), ATLANTA, GA. FOUNDED 1867 Opened in 1869 by Edmund Asa Ware. One of the best known and most efficient schools in the South. Its principal work is the training of teachers for the Negro public schools. Independent. Works among all denominations. Approximate annual expenses, $61,000. Mainly gifts of friends. Atlanta University, Atlanta, Ga. Founded 1869 Rev. Edward T. AVare, President A tlanta university, one of the oldest institutions in the South for the education of the Negro, was founded “ as an expression of the same faitli in humanity within as without the color line.” Established in 1869 by Edward A. Ware, a graduate of Yale, associated with Cyrus Francis and Horace Bumstead, two Yale College classmates, it was not simply a primary school, a gram¬ mar school, or a high school, but all of these, and. in addition, a college, and the founders made the college the center and norm of all their work. They did this, first, for the development of individual Negro talent; second, for inspiration and leadership of Negro communities; and third, for the training and supplying of teachers. Under the direction of the American Missionary Association (Congregational) for a number of years, Atlanta University is now governed by an independent board of trustees, which includes representatives of several denominations. Edmund Asa Ware, who was a native of Norfolk, Mass., and was twenty-five years of age when he graduated from Yale, became principal of a public school in Nashville, Tenn., and later, under the direction of the American Missionary Associa¬ tion, and the Freedmen’s Aid Bureau, began a life work for the Negroes, for which he believed he had a divine commission. Ilis influence was not confined to his work in Atlanta University. It was he who counseled and advised with the colored and other members of the Constitution Convention of Georgia, and secured provision, in the Constitution, for the establishment of a public- school system, and afterwards with members of the first legis¬ lature, by which it was established and put into operation. In a sense, then, Atlanta University established the first public- school system in the state, since its president was the first state superintendent of education. Air. Ware became the first president of Atlanta University. He was succeeded bv Air. Horace Bumstead, who from the time he joined Atlanta University as teacher of science, in 1875, until GROUP OF STUDENTS, ATLANTA UNIVERSITY From the College and Normal Courses nearly 600 graduates have been sent out. The plant, valued at $300,000, has seven large brick buildings on a campus of 65 acres. The permanent funds aggregate $72,000. The school has been called a ‘‘ Door of Hope for every Negro.” It is earnestly Christian. The University makes a specialty of sociological work and industrial training. his retirement in 1007, gave as teacher and president the best years of a singularly devoted life to the institution. Prof. W. E. B. DuBois, of Atlanta, in a lecture in Boston on the story of Atlanta University said: “ The name of President Bumstead will go down in history as that of the apostle of the higher educa¬ tion of the American Negro.” In 1007 Rev. Edward T. Ware, A.B., son of the founder and first president, became president of Atlanta University on the retirement of Mr. Bumstead. Location and Work Atlanta University is located upon a commanding eminence in the western part of the capital city of Georgia. Seven large buildings on a campus of sixty-five acres, a Carnegie library of nearly twelve thousand volumes, physical, chemical, and socio¬ logical laboratories, a growing equipment, and a well fitted print¬ ing office, constitute the chief features of the material plant, worth not less than $250,000. There are 3.50 students enrolled, about one half of the number being day students from the city of Atlanta, while the remainder are boarding students who come from 10 different states in the South. There are 5 full professors and 15 instructors in the work of the university. Atlanta University has taught some five thousand students. Of these, nearly seven hundred have finished the full high school course, and five hundred of them have received a degree or normal diploma. Sixty per cent of all the graduates are teachers. More than three fourths of the teachers of the Negro public schools of Atlanta are graduates of Atlanta University, and its graduates are also found in large numbers, as teachers of the public schools in Savannah, Athens, Augusta, and other Georgia cities and towns. It is said about these graduates that they “ are reaching 20,000 black boys and girls each year, and are handing on the light which they have received at Atlanta.” Atlanta is a normal school and a college, with a preparatory course to each. Students entering the preparatory course must have completed eight grades of grammar school work. A part of the college course, as well as the normal course, is planned with the special object of training teachers. Industrial Training an Important Feature Industrial training is an important feature of the college work. Boys in the college preparatory course, and girls in the prepara- tory and normal courses, are required to take industrial training v 1 © \ _/ as a part of their instruction. The girls spend a portion of one Bred Negro “ The Negro Common School “The Negro year, during the normal course, in the “ Model Home,” where Artisan “ The Negro Church “ Crime among Negroes they put into practice all the principles of housekeeping in which “ The Health and Physique of the Negro American “ Eco- they have been instructed. There is increasing demand for nomic Cooperation among Negro Americans.” graduates of Atlanta University as teachers in industrial schools, Under the direction of Prof. W. E. Burkhardt DuBois is and many of the graduates hold important positions in such published the annual series of these valuable sociological studies schools throughout the South. This industrial training is given which have brought Atlanta University out as a world-wide only in connection with the academic work. Every student, representative of students of sociology. before graduation, is required to spend at least one year — his The opportunity for effective service by Atlanta University senior year — as a member of the boarding department. This is limited by the meager endowment received for the work, association of the students with each other, and with the teachers The total assets, including the buildings and invested funds, in the school family, is considered an important feature in their amounts to about $350,000, of which $72,000 is in the form of right education, and is a powerful influence in the lives of the endowment. The annual budget is about $00,000, and the students, arousing them to the best that is in them, when other university is dependent upon gifts from friends for raising nearly influences fail. $40,000 of this amount. The imperative need is such an en- Atlanta University is more than a mere institution of educa- largement of its present insufficient endowment as shall, in a tion, it is a home. The school “ Home ” is a center of the school large degree, save it from the necessity of incessant and harassing influence. From the first, among the ideals entertained by the solicitation of money for running expenses, and will enable it to university is one that may be designated as “ Home Building.” strengthen and enlarge its work, by enlarging its facilities and Officers and teachers kept before the minds of students and their teaching staff. Legacies for the endowment of current expenses parents the desirability of securing land and homes, and when, should be made payable to the trustees of Atlanta University in at the beginning of a summer vacation, students by the scores Atlanta, Ga., and witnessed by three persons. Checks, money were sent out to teach school in small towns and rural districts, orders, or registered letters may be sent to President Edward among other injunctions it was impressed upon them to en- T. Ware, Atlanta University, Atlanta, Ga., and they will receive courage and assist the people among whom they were to labor prompt acknowledgment, to buv land, and make themselves homes. The effect of this _ ... policy is shown in the statistics of Negro property in Georgia, and A , . _ . „ , , T .... , . r , A1 1 ,./ , , . _ . . ' , , ° . Mount Meigs Colored Institute, Waugh, Ala. while, ot course, other influences in addition to Atlanta Umver- sity have been at work in this direction, yet the influence of this Founded 1881. Seven teachers and 312 students in 1908. institution has been a potent factor in the increase of property This institution is the outgrowth of Tuskegee Institute, but is from nearly nothing in I860 to a real value of more than thirty- chartered under the laws of Alabama. The amount needed for five million dollars at the present time. annual expenses is $2,500, secured from contributions from the friends in the North and from friends of the work in the com- Studying Social Problems munity where the school is located. The university has become a center for careful, earnest, and minute study of Negro problems. A department of social Sterling Industrial College, Greenville, S. C. inquiry has been established, and an annual conference has been ^ _ / J . D. M. Minus, President held to study problems of the Negro. The social studies reveal- ing actual conditions among the Negroes have included the Founded 1896. Property, $11,000. Income for current ex¬ following topics since 1896: penses, 1907, $3,000. Eight teachers, 185 students. Has a “ Mortality among Negroes in Cities “ Social and Physical summer school attended by farmers from three counties. The Condition of Negroes in Cities “ Some Efforts of Negroes for school draws its pupils mostly from the farming class, and Social Betterment The Negro in Business “ The College seems to be an outgrowth of natural demands. 313 / \ Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute, Hampton. Va. EN. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG founded Hampton Institute, April, 1868, under the auspices of the American Missionary Association. He had been for two years agent of the Freedmen’s Bureau on the Virginia Peninsula. Born at Wailkuku, Maui, Hawaii, January 30, 1839, he was educated in the Hawaiian public schools and at Williams Col¬ lege, Mass. Graduating from Williams in June, 1862, he en¬ tered the Union Army in August, 1862, as captain in the One Hundred and Twenty-Fifth New York Volunteers. He took command of the Ninth United States colored troops in the fall of 1863, and was mustered out in November, 1865, as brevet brigadier-general of volunteers. In March, 1866, he succeeded Capt. C. B. Wilder, of Boston, as officer of the Freedmen’s Bureau, with headquarters at Hampton, Va. He was on historic ground. Close at hand the pioneer set¬ tlers of America and the first slaves landed on this continent; here Powhatan reigned; here the Indian was first met; here the first Indian child was baptized; here freedom was first given the slaves by General Butler’s famous “ contraband ” order; in sight of this shore the battle of the Monitor and Merrimac saved the Union and revolutionized naval warfare; here General Grant based the operations of his final campaign. In speaking of his early experience at Hampton, General Armstrong said: “ I found an active, excellent educational work going on under the American Missionary Association of New A ork. This society in 1862 had opened in the vicinity the first school for freedmen in the South, in charge of an ex-slave, Mrs. Mary'Peake. Over fifteen hundred children were gathered daily, some in old hospital barracks. The largest class was held in the Butler school building, since replaced by the John G. Whittier sehoolhouse. I soon felt the fitness of this historic and strategic .spot for a permanent and great educational work. The suggestion was cordially received by the American Missionary Association, which authorized the purchase, in June, 1867, of “ Little Scot¬ land, an estate of one hundred and twenty-five acres on Hampton River, looking out over Hampton Roads. Not ex¬ pecting to have charge, but only to help, I was surprised one day by a letter from Secretary E. P. Smith, of the American Mis¬ sionary Association, stating that the man selected for the place had declined, and asking me if I could take it. I replied ‘ Yes.’ Till then my own future had been blind; it had only been'clear that there was a work to be done for the ex-slaves and where and how it should be done.” GEN. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG, LL.D. Founder of Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va. Born, January 30, 1839, died, May 11, 1893. General Armstrong continued at Hampton until his death, May 11, 1893. A grave in the school cemetery marks, with its Williams granite slab, and its Hawaiian tufa, the last resting place of this friend of humanity, who clearly saw that “ what the colored people need is not Greek culture of the head, not chieflv a knowledge of history and literature, but enough training of the brain to make them think well, control their lower desires, and love their fellow-men, but mainlv industrial training, steadiness and mastery of trades, loving skillful use of hands and eyes and voice.” THE WATER FRONT, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, HAMPTON, VA. The Story of Hampton Normal and Industrial Institute. H AMPTON INSTITUTE, founded ISOS, was the first of the great schools started by northern philanthropy and established at the points where the great battles of the Civil War were fought. Beginning its work with 2 teachers and 1.5 pupils in a school building made from government hospital wards, Hampton In¬ stitute reported in 1908,120 officers and teachers, 1,387 students, of whom 70 were Indians, 1,000 acres of farm and school grounds, and 113 buildings, including, besides the usual aca¬ demic and trade school buildings, a church, a library, and a museum. The plant of the Hampton Institute is free from debt and most of it is exempt from taxation. The object of the Institute is to prepare academic and indus¬ trial teachers for the Negro and Indian races. In 1878 its doors were opened to Indians as well as Negroes. Gen. Samuel Chapman Armstrong, LL.D., was principal from 1808 to his death in 1893, when he was succeeded by Rev. Hollis Burke Frissell, LET)., who had been chaplain of the Institute thirteen years, since 1880. It is not a government nor a state school, but was chartered by a special act of the General Assembly of \ irginia in 1870, and is controlled by a board of seventeen trustees, representing different sections of the country and several religious denomi¬ nations, no one of which has a majority. The President of the United States is a trustee of Hampton. In accepting his election as a member of the board, President Taft wrote, May 11, 1909, “ I consider it an honor to be one of them, and I shall be very glad to contribute what little I can to the continued success of the school.” REV. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, LL.D. Principal Hampton Institute since 1893. Dr. Frissell was born in Amenia, N. Y., July 14, 1851. Graduated, Yale, 1874; Union Theological Seminary, 1879. Assistant pastor, Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, N.Y., 1880. Chaplain, Hampton 1880 1893* f\ Robert C. Ogden, LL.D , philanthropist and eminent Christian citizen of New York, is president of the trustees, and Rev. Alexander McKenzie, D.D., Cambridge, Mass., and Bishop W. N. McVickar, S.T.D., of Providence, R. I„ are vice-presidents. Although under the control of no sect, the school is actively and earnestly Christian. The Course of Study The course of study is as follows: Four years’course, including English branches in grammar and high school grades. Graduate courses in business, agriculture, trades, and kindergarten and public school teaching. Instruc¬ tion is given in thirteen trades, each trade having a separate shop. In addition to the model farm, poultry yards, dairy, orchards, and experiment garden in the department of agriculture, there is a well-stocked farm of seven hundred acres in practical operation. In domestic science instruction is given in home making, sewing, dressmaking, laundering, cooking, and housekeeping. 'Phe great central thought of Hampton has always been that what is obtained of agricultural, mechanical, scientific, or academic knowledge is to be used in the serv¬ ice of others. To this end every boy and girl is trained to teach or to be of service to the c o m m u n i t y in other ways. The jail, the poor- house, the old log cabin, the Sunday- schools, and the churches of the neighborhood are called into requi¬ sition to fit these young people to labor for others. Every Sunday groups of young men and young women may be seen preparing boats, harnessing teams, or starting out on foot to care for the young and old of the Negro race in the vicin¬ ity, reading and singing to the aged and the blind, and teaching the children in Sunday-schools. On week days young men may be found repairing the old log cabins or preparing and planting gardens. The students are not only taught in this way to be of service to the poor and needy, but they are also given instruction in methods of teaching in the classroom. At the Whittier School, named in honor of the poet, may be found nearly five hundred children of the neighborhood. Here are the kindergarten, cooking, sewing, basketry, and woodworking classes, and the largest school garden in the world. This primary school serves as a practice school for the Normal Department. Hampton’s Former Students and Graduates Since 18C8, when the school was opened, 8,181 students have received instruction at Hampton. Two thousand three hundred and sixty-two graduates and ex-students are in educational work, and at least 35 are at the head of institutions of learning. Others may be classified as follows: 2,092 are tradesmen and farmers; 1,(118 are homekeepers; 905 are laborers and servants; / Hampton’s Best-Known Graduate The best-known graduate of Hampton is President Booker T. Washington, of Tuskegee, the acknowledged leader of the race. At the last commencement of Hampton, he told how on his master’s bill of sale was once written, “ Booker, 400.” “ All that I have been worth more than that since,” he added. HUNTINGTON LIBRARY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE This building was erected in 1903 as a memorial to Mr. Collis P. Huntington by Mrs. Huntington. Contains 25,000 volumes. The list of books includes the Malone Collec¬ tion of books and pamphlets relating to slavery and the Negro question, one of the most valuable in America, presented to the Institute by Mr George Foster Peabody, of New York. The Museum contains 2,100 pictures on geography and history, 400 on agricul¬ ture, and 2,800 on miscellaneous subjects. 317 “ I owe to Hampton.” General Armstrong once said that if Hampton had done nothing else than to graduate Booker T. Washington it would have paid for itself. The approximate annual expenses of the school are $200,000. The governor of Virginia appoints a Board of Curators to report to the state on the use of $10,000 interest on one third of the Land Scrip Fund of Virginia, appropriated to the school towards the agricultural and military training of its students. The United States government, through an annual Congres- sional appropriation, pays $167 for each of the Indians (up to one hundred and twenty) that it sends to the school. This sum supports them only in part. The aid which the institution receives from the general and state governments provides for a part of the current expenses. Besides this and the income from prospective funds, as well as appropriations from the Slater and Peabody funds, at least $100,000 must be raised each year to defray running expenses. An endowment of $3,000,000 is greatly needed. The fund is now more than $1,500,000. CLEVELAND HALL, GIRL’S DORMITORY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, HAMPTON, VA. This building was occupied in 1900. This dormitory, with Virginia Hall, will accom¬ modate about three hundred girls. 495 in business and clerical work; 431 in professional life, and 275 are pursuing studies in other institutions. Since 1868, graduates and ex-students have taught more than 250,000 children in 18 states, and to-day 60,000 people are under the influence of Hampton graduates or former students. As outgrowths of the Institute there are 30 industrial schools, land companies, and social settlements, influencing at least 16,000 people. “ Spectator ” in the Outlook, May 15, 1909, says: “Hampton, indeed, is like the banyan tree of the geog¬ raphies. It sends out workers who take root somewhere else and straightway establish a new stem in the educational grove. . . It would be hard to compute the money value to America of what this unique university has done in turning out leaders for a race.” 71 f\ PUBLICATION OFFICE, ARMSTRONG-SLATER MEMORIAL TRADE SCHOOL, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, HAMPTON, VA. The Complete Mastery of the Trade The Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School gives students an opportunity to take up a trade by logical and systematic steps from beginning to end. The trade school, through the generosity of friends, has one of the best equipments of tools and appliances to be found in the country, and aims to carry out Hampton’s underlying thought of providing such an edu¬ cation as will be a help not only to the individual, but, through him, to the race. The trade school building is one story, brick, on the plan of a quadruple cross, with 11 rooms for various trades, and a floor 26,000 square feet. The publication office issues the catalogues, reports, and pamphlets pertaining to Hampton and its work, and, since 1872, has published The Southern Work¬ man, with subscribers in thirty-five states, devoted to “ the current literature of the Negro and Indian races,” a running account of what is being done at Hampton, direct reports of what Negroes and Indians are doing, and studies of value to both races. The magazine, which is issued monthly, is well illustrated. One of the chief aims of Hampton is to teach its girls to be good home-makers. Virginia Hall, a girls’ dormitory, was occupied in 1875. part of the daily housework required in the girls’ dormitories, and all the laundry work for the institu¬ tion is done by the young women, who receive in¬ struction also in the various home industries in the Domestic Science Building, opened in 1898. Dr. Levi Gilbert in the Western Christian Advocate, of Cin¬ cinnati, says: “ It is not play work that is being done, but the real thing It is not simply manual training, but the complete mastery of the trade that is offered, and young men and women can go out from its shops and halls perfectly capable of earning an honest and well-remunerative living. . . . The thought of making the school an instrument of public service has always been prominent in Hampton’s work. Much more than half of the correspondence has to do with helping other institutions. As Hampton is the pioneer among industrial schools for Negroes, requests are continually made for its methods and results. The head of every department has calls for information in regard to his work, and the trade school has sent blue prints and models to various institutions in all parts of the world.” space of The greater VIRGINIA HALL, HAMPTON INSTITUTE 318 / — CARPENTRY DEPARTMENT, TRADE SCHOOL, HAMPTON INSTITUTE BRICK LAYING DEPARTMENT, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, HAMPTON, VA. GATHERING LETTUCE, HAMPTON, INSTITUTE Both boys and girls are given thorough instruction in all kinds of garden work. They make and cultivate gardens of their own, and in their senior year teach gardening to the children in the Whittier Training School. A LOAD OF VEGETABLES, HAMPTON INSTITUTE A load of vegetables furnished by the Agricultural Department to the Boarding Department. All students of agriculture have instruction and practice in market gardening and in horti¬ culture. The instruction aims for practical results AT THE CARPENTER’S BENCH, HAMPTON INSTITUTE In all of the trades entering into the building of houses, the young men have abundant opportunity for the development of initiative and skill, as well as for prac¬ tical experience in carpentry. In connection with the cooking courses, certain girls assist in preparing the meals for the teachers’ home, and all of them have practical experience in preparing and serv¬ ing breakfasts and dinners for a small family. This experience is of valuable service to them as they go out from the school to en¬ gage in the practical affairs of life, as home makers, etc. STUDENT IN COOKING, HAMPTON INSTITUTE 320 SHELLBANK’S DAIRY BARN, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, HAMPTON, VA. The Dairy Methods at Hampton Institute Hampton Institute has two farms, one of which adjoins the school grounds, and the other is situated some five miles distant. The quarters for the cows on the farm adjoining the grounds of the Institute are in a spacious and substantial barn built of brick, electric lighted, with concrete floors, metal ceilings, and numerous windows, and with a space of eight hundred and fifty- five cubic feet for each cow. The barn, which is supplied with city water, is kept fresh and clean by frequent flushings with the hose, and by means of a trolley conveyor for the removal of refuse. Five or six cows are allotted to the care of each milker, who is required to wash his hands anti don a white cotton suit before milking. To insure cleanliness in clothing, each milker is furnished, every week with three freshly washed cotton suits. The health conditions of the milkers are regularly ascertained by the school physician, and care is taken that all are free from disease. None of them use narcotics or intoxicants. This assures all possible cleanliness with respect to the employees. 71 MILKERS, HAMPTON INSTITUTE THE BOTTLING ROOM, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, HAMPTON, VA. Preparatory to milking, the cow’s flanks are carefully brushed, washed, and dried, and the udders cleaned and wiped. All utensils and receptacles for holding milk are thoroughly steril¬ ized before using by being kept for twenty minutes in a steam chest heated to a temperature of 212° F. This sterilization is, of course, destructive of all germ life. The difference between the processes of sterilization and pasteurization is largely one of temperature, the temperature in the former being carried to a higher degree. The pails of fresh milk are carried immediately after milking into an adjoining room, which, however, had no opening into or direct connection with the quarters where the milking is done. The milk is received by an attendant, who pours it into a raised receptacle, from which it flows to the adjoining milk room by means of an opening in the partition between the two rooms, and then down and over a cooler into a receiver. The attendants in the milk room put the milk into sterilized bottles, which they cap and seal. The bottles of milk are then 322 THE DAIRY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE its methods, which it gladly welcomes, are deemed sufficient guarantees of the high standard of the purity of its milk. Hampton’s Three-Fold Education The distinctive feature of Hampton’s education is its three¬ fold character; it is an education of the head, the hand, and the heart. Speaking of its educational purposes, General Arm¬ strong said, “ We are here not merely to make students, but men and women; to build up character and fit teachers and leaders.” The practical virtues of truth, honesty, perseverance, thor¬ oughness, reliability, and promptness are inculcated; the sub¬ jection of feeling to reason is taught; and the necessity for the development of economic independence and sane and sound leadership is shown and emphasized. The curriculum embraces the English subjects ordinarily studied in grammar and high schools. The Negro is lacking in the ideals of the home, the school, the state, and other social institutions. An important place is therefore assigned to the study of civics and economics. It is through industrial education and training that the Negro becomes a skilled mechanic. His services as such are in ever- increasing demand and are highly paid for. lie is thus enabled placed in a refrigerator, where they are kept at a temperature of .50° F., or under, until shipped to market. The bottles are packed and shipped in crates filled with ice. These precautions are necessary as a protection against possible contamination by bacteria, due to their intense liking for milk as a field in which to indulge their mathematical instinct for multiplying. The two rooms used for the purposes of receiving and bottling the milk have floors of concrete, while their sides are mostly of glass, enabling the man in charge of the barn to see that the work is being properly done, and also contributing to the matter of cleanliness. A written record is kept of the daily products of each cow, and monthly examinations are made to ascertain the percentage of butter fat contained in the milk. In addition, there are occasional chemical and bacteriological examinations to determine the relative quantities of the constituent parts of the milk and the number of bacteria per cubic centimeter. The milk not needed by the Institute for its own uses, which are many, is sold under contract mainly to its neighbor, the National Soldiers’ Homes, and to consumers in the city of Nor¬ folk. It does not sell what is commercially known as certified milk, or such as is certified as conforming to a certain standard of purity. The care and intelligence exercised by the Institute in the production and handling of milk, and the inspection of LESSON IN FRUIT PACKING, HAMPTON INSTITUTE 323 DOMESTIC SCIENCE BUILDING, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, HAMPTON, VA. to purchase or to build for himself and others comfortable and attractive homes. Hampton offers to each Negro boy who wishes to become a mechanic a choice of fifteen trades, and to each girl a domestic course is open. A Practical and Common-Sense Basis These trades and courses are worthy of specific mention as they reveal the practical and common-sense basis of the manual and industrial training. The boys have a choice of carpentry, cabinet making, bricklaying, plastering, painting, wheel- wrighting, blacksmithing. machine work, steam fitting, plumb¬ ing, tailoring, shoemaking, tinsmithing, upholstering, and printing; and the girls are given a choice of a course in the art of home-making sewing, dressmaking, laundering, cooking, and housekeeping. The use of the word “ agricultural ” in the corporate name of the school is indicative of the fact that much thought and effort are given to the study and practice of agriculture. His life in the past, so closely linked to that of the plantation, and his natural bent and proven aptitude, peculiarly fit the Negro to till the soil. It is in agricidture that he is making the most rapid progress. He is thus securing for himself the ownership of land and the blessings of real freedom. Negro Home Owners It is said that five million Negroes still live in one-room cabins. If the great masses of the race are to be raised to a higher plane 324 of living, they must have better homes. Hampton furnishes the student ample opportunity, admirable facilities, and generous assistance in reaching this higher plane of living. The People’s Building and Loan Association of Hampton has done more than any other organization to stimulate home building and habits of thrift among people of small means. HOMES OF NEGRO GRADUATES IN HAMPTON, VA. A large number of the school’s graduates and ex-students have, through the aid of this association, bought land and built roes of the vicin- SALUTING THE FLAG AT THE WHITTIER SCHOOL, HAMPTON, VA.; upon it houses of from six to twelve rooms that are most attractive in appearance. It is a rule estab¬ lished by their own custom and seldom broken that no Hampton man shall marry until he owns a house and lot. Negroes Own $ 109,000 Since its charter was granted, in 1889, when it began business with twelve stockholders and eighteen shares of stock, there has been no viola¬ tion of trust, and every obligation has been promptly met. In 1908 it had 67.5 stockholders, owning 2,804 shares, and a paid-in stock of $145,000, of which the Negroes alone own $109,000. Its business is confined to loaning money to stockholders, all loans being secured by first mortgages on real estate or by a lien on the stock. Holding back a reserve fund of $9,000, it has loaned over $345,000 to Ne ity and has assisted them in acquiring more than 375 homes and land. Bible Study at Hampton A very important part of Hampton’s training is that given in the study of the Bible. David and Moses and the other Bibli¬ cal characters are much more real to the colored people than even Lincoln or Washington. To weave these characters into a continuous history and to unite the scattered fragments of Bibli¬ cal knowledge found in students’ minds into a connected whole is a most interesting and helpful work. To lead them out from the erroneous and one-sided interpretations of Scripture which tradition has brought down to them, into a rational understand¬ ing of God’s Word, is a rare privilege. The story of the Exodus, the wandering in the Wilderness, the entrance into the Promised Land, probably never meant as much to any people except the Jews as they do to the Negroes. They study with eager interest the story of the growth and development of the Jewish people from barbarism into high intellectual and spiritual life, and learn to realize, as they could not in any other way, some of the processes through which their own people must pass. The poetic parts of the Bible they keenly enjoy, with an appreciation for the Oriental imagery which is, perhaps, not possible to the Anglo-Saxon race. A series of questions in regard to the Scriptural allusions in Shakes- 3: peare brought twenty per cent more of correct answers from Hampton’s senior class than from the same class in a leading- college for young men in the North, and from a corresponding- one in a young women’s college. JO O Hampton Extension Work Hampton Institute, besides giving instruction annually in the classroom and workshop, is busy throughout the year with the work of helping the people of all classes to a better understand¬ ing of their capacities and possibilities. In addition to the “ campaigns ” in the North and South, Hampton has put much time, money, energy, and thought into the publishing of pamph¬ lets and reports, and this form of extension work lias been especially helpful to teachers and race leaders in the rural districts of the South and West. Through the Hampton publi¬ cations, the graduates of the school have been able to keep in touch with the thought of the best people on questions relating to race adjustment and progress, and the friends of the school have had clear forceful presentations of the progress of its manifold departments and of the influence the school is exert¬ ing in widely increasing circles. Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Tuskegee, Ala. BooKer X. Washington, .A..M., LL.D. Founder and Principal T USKEGEE NORMAL SCHOOL was opened July 4, 1881, with one teacher and thirty pupils in a dilapidated shanty church rented from colored people. The teacher was a graduate of Hampton Institute, a former slave whose value as property was $400. He had some ex¬ perience as a teacher in West Virginia and at Hampton. When the state of Alabama appropri¬ ated $2,000 in 1880 for the establishment of a Negro school at Tuskegee, forty miles east of Mont- gomery, Gen. S. C. Armstrong, president of Hampton, was asked to suggest a teacher. He recom¬ mended Booker T. Washington, then in charge of Hampton’s night school. The young teacher accepted the appoint¬ ment, and in June, 1880, began a work that has made Tuske¬ gee famous as a model industrial school, and has given its founder and leader a position as the acknowledged world-leader of the Negro race. Before the school opened, the new teacher spent a month in Macon County, Alabama, of which Tuskegee is the county seat, making a survey of the situation. Studying the People With a mule and cart, he went through Macon County studying the actual life of the people,— on the plantation, in the home, the church, and the school. He found, during the tour, “ the one-room cabin stuffed with parents, children, ami non¬ descript relatives; the fat pork and corn regimen; the high- priced organ to satisfy musical aspirations, when there was only one rusty fork to convey food to nine or ten mouths; the Saturday night exodus from the plantation to town; the cruelty of the crop lien, and the stupidity of the one crop-system; farming by spasms and not by calculation; the three months ungraded school; the astonishing fervor in religion, matched by an equallv astonishing laxity in morals.” “ What I discovered,” he said, “ discouraging as it appeared at the time, was just what might have been expected. Some of the people I met were living in practically the same places where they, or their fathers and mothers, had previously been slaves. The larger opportunities which freedom had brought to them, important as it was for them potentially, had made very little practical difference in their lives, or their methods of work, or their customs, — they had remained just about as they had been before Emancipation. In some cases where they had showed their endeavor to get something better, the results were often ludicrous. The truth that forced itself upon me was that these people needed, not only book learning, but a knowledge of how to live, how to cultivate the soil, to buy land and to build houses, and to make the most of their opportunities.” Pupils Thirty to Forty Years of Age No one under fifteen years of age was admitted to Tuskegee at its opening, and none without previous schooling. Some of the pupils were thirty or forty years of age, and most of them had been or were school teachers. At the end of the first month nearly fifty persons were enrolled, and two weeks later an addi¬ tional teacher. Miss Olivia A. Davidson, a graduate of Hampton, and of the Framingham, Mass., Normal School, reached Tuske¬ gee to reinforce Air. Washington’s determination to “ have the students study things as well as books, acquire wholesome personal habits as well as desirable intellectual habits, and learn the parts and care of their bodies as well as the parts of their speech and their use.” An abandoned farm of one hundred acres, one mile from Tuskegee, was purchased for $500, with the help of General Marshall, treasurer of Hampton, and other friends, and a permanent site for the school was thus secured. The farmer’s stable and the henhouse were metamorphosed into recitation rooms. The legislature of Alabama increased its appropriation BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, A.M., LL.D. to $3,000 in 1883. Ten years later, the school was incor¬ porated under its present title, “ Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.” At the time of the opening of Tuskegee, in 1881, there was practically no school in Alabama, Mississippi, Georgia, Florida, Louisiana, South Carolina, or Texas, that gave attention to industrial educa¬ tion which was the feature of the work at Hampton under General Armstrong. C. P. HUNTINGTON MEMORIAL HALL, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, TUSKEGEE, ALA. Raised a Storm of Protest Among the colored people of the state it was “noised about ” that no student, however well- to-do his parents might be, could attend Tuskegee unless he studied a trade as well as “the three R’s.” This raised a storm of protest, and by letter, bv messenger, the young teacher was informed that “ the more books, the larger they were, and longer the titles printed upon them, the more pleased the students and their parents would be.” This illuminating information showed the principal the im¬ portance of using every opportunity to travel about the state addressing the colored people, and for the first ten years of Tuskegee his time and energy was largely spent in convincing the people of the South and of the North of the value of indus¬ trial training, and showing the inadequacies of the traditional teaching. A Record Without a Parallel The record of Tuskegee has been without a parallel in the his¬ tory of the education of the Negro. The young, comparatively unknown teacher of 1881 lias become in less than thirty years the best-known man of his race, and the acknowledged leader of the Negro people. A sketch of the marvelous life history of Dr. Washington is given elsewhere in this book, and need not be rehearsed here. The school has grown from 1 teacher and 30 pupils in 1881. to an enrollment of 145 teachers and 1,621 students, in all departments, in 1908. There are three principal departments, the Industrial (composed of thirty-seven divisions),the Academic, and the Bible Training School. Each student takes industrial work along with the academic studies. The Object of Tuskegee The object of Tuskegee Institute is to furnish young colored men and women an opportunitv to acquire thorough moral, literary, and industrial training, so that when thev go out from 'Tuskegee Institute, by putting into execution the practical ideas learned here, they may become the real leaders of their com¬ munities and thus bring about healthier moral and material conditions. The institution also aims, through the Phelps Hall Bible Training School, to better fit voting men and women for the ministry and for other forms of Christian work. The con¬ stant aim is to so correlate the literary and industrial training that a student cannot get the one without the other. The Property of the School The property of the school consists of 100 buildings, 2,345 acres of land. 1,100 heads of live stocs, and about 100 wagons and vehicles of various kinds. The property valuation is about CARNEGIE LIBRARY, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, TUSKEGEE ALA. $900,000. In 1889, Congress granted to the school 25,000 acres of mineral lands, 5,000 acres of which have been sold and the proceeds applied to the Endowment Fund. The probable proceeds from the remainder will be $200,000, also to be used for endowment purposes. This amount added to the present Endowment Fund will make the endowment of the institution about $1,700,000. The total value of property, equipment, and endowment is about $2,600,000. The largest building on the school grounds is the Collis P. Huntington Memorial Building. It was given by Mrs. Collis P. Huntingdon in memory of her husband, and is used as the academic building. Huntington Hall, also the gift of Mrs. Huntingdon, is two stories high, built of brick, contains twenty- three rooms and is used as a girls’ dormitory. Douglass Hall and White Memorial Hall are dormitories for girls, while the dormitories for young men are Thrasher Hall, Rockefeller Hall, Cassedy Hall, and Emery Hall. All these buildings are the gifts of friends of Tuskegec. Washington. A solution came in the form of an invitation to speak at the opening of the Cotton States Exposition at Atlanta, Ga.. September 18, 1895. The invitation was accepted, and the address was described by Hon. Clark Howell, editor of the Atlanta Constitution as “ one of the most notable speeches, both as to character and the warmth of its reception, ever delivered to a Southern audience. It was an epoch-making talk, and marks distinctly a turning point in the progress of the Negro race.” Presi¬ dent Grover Cleveland wrote the speaker, “ If all our colored fellow-citizens do not from your utterance gather new hope and form new determinations to gain every valu¬ able advantage offered them by their citizen- ship, it will be strange indeed.” In that address Mr. Washington empha¬ sized the great need of the Negro to begin at the bottom and not at the top. In¬ evitably, attention was drawn to Tuskegee as well as to its leader, and the institution won immediate support and cooperation “ An Epoch-Making Talk ” The question of how to get a hearing from the dominant class, the white people of the South, presented a great problem to Mr. ALABAMA HALL, WOMEN’S DEPT., TUSKEGEE, ALA. 323 TUSKEGEE STUDENTS AT WORK ON THE INSTITUTE FARM which has in¬ creased with the years to such proportions that to-day it is said to be the most liberally en¬ dowed and most generously suj >- ported institu¬ tion in the world for the education of Negroes. Mr. Washing¬ ton, speaking to the Negroes, in¬ sisted that they could do their best work in the Sout h, and he added: “ When it comes to business, pure and simple, it is in the South that the Negro is given a man’s chance in the commercial world, and in nothing is this Exposition more eloquent than in emphasizing this chance. Our greatest danger is that in the great leap from slavery to freedom we may overlook the fact that the masses of us are to live by the productions of our hands, and fail to keep in mind that we shall prosper in proportion as we learn to dignify and glorify common labor and put brains and skill into the common occupations of life; shall prosper in proportion as we learn to draw the line between the superficial and the substanial, the ornamental gewgaws of life and the useful. No race can prosper till it learns that there is as much dignity in tilling a field as in writing a poem. It is at the bottom of life we must begin, and not at the top. Nor should we permit our grievances to overshadow our opportunities.” An Enrollment of 1,621 Students In presenting his annual report to the trustees in 1908, Principal Washington said: “ During the year which has just closed the number of students enrolled in all the departments of the institute proper has been 1,621 — 1.08.5 young men and 536 young women. The average attendance has been about 1,400. This number does not include the 400 enrolled in the winter Short Course in Agriculture, nor the 144 children in the Training School. The regular students in the institute proper have come from 38 states and 21 foreign countries. Their average age lias been eighteen and one-half, none being admitted under fourteen. At the close of the vear 110 persons received diplomas and industrial or trade certificates. The number of students to finish the courses in proportion to the enrollment is small, and perhaps will always be so for the reason that in the degree that the economic element enters into trade education, the student is tempted to leave school before finishing the course, but experience shows that many of those who are doing the most useful work left the institution before finishing the full course." The Extension Work of Tuskegee The number of students reached directly in the class room does not, however, embrace all the work done by the institution. Tuskegee Institute carries on constantly a wide range of what might be designated as “ extension work. This work has grown beyond the limits of the school grounds, and. of course, greatly adds to the actual expenditures for current expenses. STUDENTS’ EXPERIMENT STATION, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE Perhaps the best-known feature of this work of school exten¬ sion is the Annual Negro Conference started in February, 1892, when seventy-five representative Negroes of Macon County, most of them farmers, inaugurated a movement whose success has been marked, and the Annual Conference now includes not only farmers in all sections of the South, but many student and teacher visitors, who come for the purpose of getting first-hand knowledge of conditions in the South. These conferences are held for two days, the first day being given to the farmers and the second to students and teachers. A Conference agent is employed by the school, who organizes local conferences in different communities in the state, and visits those conference already established to encourage them in their work. About one hundred local organizations have been established. A Plantation Settlement A plantation settlement was established in 1898 on a planta¬ tion eight miles from Fuskegee, and was an original attempt made by Mrs. Booker 'I'. Washington to adapt the methods of the “ University Settlement ” to the needs of the people who lived in the primitive conditions that still obtain on the large planta¬ tion in the Black Belt. The work was begun in an aban¬ doned one-room cabin, the use of which had been loaned to Mrs. Washington by the owner of the plantation. The school, which enrolls from seventy to one hundred pupils, has been supported by funds obtained by Mrs. Washington from friends. The pupils raise on the few acres attached to the Settlement School more than fifty bushels of vegetables, in addition to those used by the teacher and her family. Rural school extension encourages the Negroes in all the country districts to secure better schoolhouses and maintain longer school terms. This work was inaugurated in 1905. and the Negro farmers in Mi icon County have contributed several thousand dollars to the building of schoolhouses and to the lengthening of the school terms. Nearly six hundred persons are reached through what are known as the Mother’s Meetings,” established by Mrs. Wash¬ ington. About a dozen communities in Macon County and elsewhere maintain these meetings. The purpose is to interest the women in the condition of their families and their homes, 1° suggest methods for helping their husbands in caring for their children, and to encourage those who are making an effort to improve and lift themselves out of the prevailing conditions. PORTION OF TRUCK GARDEN, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE A model Negro village of Greenwood indicates what can be done by the Negro in the development of high ideals for him¬ self and for living. This village conducts the Village Improve¬ ment Association, which, with the school, makes a community of about two thousand people. A local Negro Business League, a Negro county paper, a night school in the town of Tuskegee, a reading room for Negro people in Tuskegee, the children’s house, the public school of the Institute community, and the Farmer’s Institute, established in 1897, holding monthly meetings during the year, are some phases of the work of school extension undertaken by Tuskegee. The Administration The administration of the work of the institute centers in the Administration Building, completed in 1904. It contains the offices of the school, the post-office, and the students’ savings bank. The control of the school is vested in a board of trustees composed of eighteen persons, eight of whom live in Alabama, and the others in different parts of the North. The president of the board is Hon. Seth Low, ex-mayor of New York, and among the trustees are Mr. Robert C. Ogden, Mr. George Foster Peabody, and Mr. William Jay Scheffelin, of New York; Rev. George A. Gordon, 1).!)., and Rev. Charles F. Dole, D.D., of Boston; Mr. Belton Gilreath, of Birmingham, Ala., and others. Three commissioners are appointed by the state of Alabama. The directing body of the school is called the “ Executive Council,” made up of the chief executive officers and the direc¬ tors of the principal departments. The correspondence of the school is handled mainly by the principal’s executive secre¬ tary, Mr. Emmett J. Scott. It is relatively very large for an institution of this kind, because of the wide interest its work has aroused throughout the country, and because of its influence among the Negro people, not only at home, but also abroad. In 1900, the school’s postage bill was more than $1,000, and more than 50,000 letters were sent that year from the principal’s office. The Savings Department, established in 1901, not only pro¬ vides means for the students to deposit money, but accustoms them to the habit of using a bank. More than 800 depositors are represented in the $20,000 of deposits. The largest de¬ positor reported in 1906 had $2,400, and the smallest had one cent. Manv of the depositors are teachers. The school owns its own light, heat, and water plants. STUDENTS AT WORK ON BUILDING, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE Students draw plans, make the brick, cut timber, which they saw and make into joists and frames. The painting, plumbing, plastering, and roofing are done by the students under the direction of their instructors. For the Slater-Armstrong Memorial Trades Building, the plans were drawn by a colored man, an instructor in the school, and 196 students received training during the construction of this building. STEAM-FITTING SHOP, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, TUSKEGEE, ALA. In speaking of the value of industrial training, Dr. Washington savs: “ Mere hand training, without thorough moral, religious, and mental education, counts for very little. The hands, the head, and the heart together, as the essential elements of edu¬ cational need, should be so correlated that we can make our in¬ dustrial work assist in academic training, and vice versa. The effort to make an industry pay its way should not be the aim of first importance. The teaching should be most emphasized. At Tuskegee, when a student is trained to the point of efficiency where he can construct a first-class wagon, we do not keep him there to build more vehicles, but send him out into the world to exert his trained influence and capability in elevating others to his level, and we begin our work with the rough material.” (From “ Working with the Hands.”) '! “ The immeasurable advancement of the Negro, as mani¬ fested in character, courage, and cash, vitalized by valiant serv¬ ice to the republic in education, commerce, and religion . . . is confirmation that the gospel of industry as exemplified by Tuskegee has exerted a leavening influence upon civilization wherever it has been brought within the reach of those struggling towards the heights.” (From “ Tuskegee and Its People.”) “ The school teaches the important lesson of cultivating a sense of pride and respect for colored men and women who de¬ serve it because of their character, education and achievements.” 33 .') MACHINE SHOP, TUSKEGEE, ALA. Calhoun Colored School. Calhoun. Ala. Miss CHarlotte R. Thorn, Principal T IIE value of the property is $16,740. The annual ex¬ penses. $2,700, secured from an endowment fund of $75,000, tuition, gifts from individuals, churches, so¬ cieties, etc. In 1008 there were 25 teachers and 257 scholars. The story of the school “ is a narrative of efficiency and fruitfulness in many diversified activities for the advancement of the colored MISS CHARLOTTE R. THORN and MISS MABEL W. DILLINGHAM people not only in intelligence but in industrial arts and in social improvement.” In the midst of the cotton fields of Alabama, at Calhoun. Lowndes County, is found a school and settlement for the country Negroes. Calhoun Colored School was founded in 1892 by two Hamp¬ ton workers, Mabel W. Dillingham, of Boston, Mass., and Charlotte R. Thorn, of New Haven, Conn. During the years at Hampton, under General Armstrong and Dr. Frissell. there came the desire to go out into some country district and start a CALHOUN COLORED SCHOOL school for Negroes that would give a chance for the young people to receive a good common-school education; and also that would touch the home life of the people so that whole families would be raised to a higher standard of living. Dr. Booker T. Washington was asked to find a place for this new work, and Calhoun, Ala., was selected. In January, 1892, the school was incorporated under the laws of Alabama, with a board of trustees and Miss Dillingham and Miss Thorn as co-principals. By fall a schoolhouse and teachers’ cottage were ready for occupancy. CABIN WHERE CALHOUN WAS STARTED, 1892 334 DISTANT VIEW OF CALHOUN, 1901 With four assistants the founders on opening day faced 300 accepted pupils. The class-room work was planned to meet the needs of girls and boys, young men and women (for the ages varied from six years to twenty-eight), two thirds of whom could neither read nor write. This work was carried by four class-room teachers, while industrial training; was given all classes by two Hampton graduates, — to the girls sewing, laundering, and cooking, the boys being taken out on the farm. PRESIDENT’S COTTAGE, CALHOUN But school life for the young people was but one side of the plan, and there was started an evening class for the parents; farmers’ conferences and mothers’ meetings, entertainments and Sunday services at the school. Work was also done with the neighboring churches, and schools and homes were visited. The problems of the first year pointed out the lines of much- needed help for the colored people of Calhoun, where there were twenty-seven hundred Negroes to one hundred whites, and the outline was as follows: A small boarding-school for young people of the county, day school for the community children, meetings and clubs to encourage the people to shake off the crop mortgage system, get clear of debt, and buy houses; work with the men for better farms, with the women for better care of the home and children, — to raise the standard of homes and life, reach out to the churches of the county, get in touch with the public-school teachers, — in short, to try in every way possible to come in touch with the people and change the life of the community. At the opening of the third year, October, 1904, Miss Dilling¬ ham was taken from the work. Only those who knew her and her life at Calhoun can in any way realize the loss her death brought to the work. Her brother, Rev. Pitt Dillingham, was elected by the trustees to succeed her in the work as co-principal with Miss Thorn, and he remained in the work until June 1, 1909, when he tendered his resignation. Miss Thorn being made sole principal by the trustees. Now, at the beginning of SCHOOL GROUNDS, 1902 CLASS WORK, CALHOUN the eighteenth year, is seen but the carrying out of the hopes and plans of the first year at Calhoun. The school can best be taken in groups, the first represented by the sixty-five boys and girls who live in the dormitories and to whom is given the special training in home life. These boarding pupils, on coming to school, work all day for two AT THE CLOSE OF SCHOOL, CALHOUN years, attending school in the evening. For this work, credit is given that later pays their way in day school while still boarders. The second group, formed by the remaining number of stu¬ dents, about two hundred and thirty, come from the homes of the community, and, as Calhoun is a farming district, the dis¬ tances are long, especially over the hilly, red-clay roads. Some students walk six miles each way daily, reaching the grounds in time to report in class-rooms at 8.30. A thorough course of study is offered from the kindergarten through the ninth grade. For several Years we have been graduating pupils who have taken the full course and are ready to go to other schools for more advanced work or to start out in the life of the county. All girls are given instruc¬ tion in industrial work under trained teachers. Sewing, launder- dering, and cooking have been taught; those of basketry and chair caning are now to be added. To the bovs have been O tJ FARMERS’ CONFERENCE, CALHOUN given instruction in agriculture, manual training, and cobbling, — this year to be added blacksmithing, wheelwrighting, ad¬ vanced carpentry. The gift this year of a large building and separate black¬ smith shop makes it possible to offer new industries, and also to take all the industrial work in a more thorough way. It is well to remember right here that Calhoun is a settle¬ ment, and outside of the groups of boarding pupils and those coming daily from homes, is the larger group of families which are reached in the following different ways: The farmers’ con¬ ferences and mothers’ meetings have been held from the first year, and still m e e t, — the farmers month] y, and the mothers every two weeks. These meetings are for the taking up of farm and home questions and not only help the people on the subjects discussed, but also bring them together for united work. There is held an a n n u a 1 two-days teachers’ conference for the Negro school-teachers of the county, an annual c o u n t y farmers’ conference, and an agricultural fair each f a 11 is held on the school grounds for two days, when the farm products are ex¬ hibited, also all kinds of home work of the women. Attrac- MOTHER AND CHILD ... . . tive showings are made, and mean much to those who remember when such exhibits would have been impossible. Sunday afternoon services are held at the school, while, in the morning, teachers go out to tlie neighboring churches to teach in the Sunday-schools. The churches and schools of the county are visited as well as the homes in the community. All teachers try each year to call at the homes of the pupils in their classes, and this strengthens the bond between home and school. Two Jeanes Fund schools are under the care of Calhoun; these are five and seven miles distant and are taught by Calhoun graduates. ’The supervision of these schools is con¬ stant and under the charge of Calhoun’s head teacher. There is one part of Calhoun work that shows clearly results In 1894 a land company was started, without fully formed plans, beyond get¬ ting people out from under the crop mortgage system and debt, so as to be ready for what could be worked out for them. In January, 1896, a little piece of land, 120 acres, was bought and later sold to three men. In December of the same year 1,040 more acres were secured. Other purchases followed until 4.081 were offered for sale to Negroes, in tracts of 40 to 60 acres, a few 10-acre lots being held for women who desired them. This buying of land was made possible bv loans from friends North, on which was paid 8 per cent interest, the legal Alabama rate. In the thirteen vears since first entering upon the land pay¬ ments there has been paid $36,100. Ninety-two deeds have been given to eighty-five persons. New houses have been built at a total cost of $19,000. These houses contain three to eight rooms and are owned bv families who moved out of one-room cabins. Results are seen in other ways than in land and houses. The homes are better kept, the lives in them are purer and better. The people are learning that the onlv free- dom in life is to owe no man anything. The young people go out from school to help their families and others; some graduates are coming back to Calhoun as teachers; other gradu¬ ates have pretty, attractive homes where the daily life is a constant help to those around them. Graduates and ex-students carry to their homes and communities what they have learned at Calhoun, and many a place is made better by their lives. Every year from six 337 taught in schools hundred to nine hundred children are where the teachers have been trained at Calhoun. Results are seen on even' side, and the question con¬ stantly is. What more can be done to help a people anxious for betterment ? Calhoun, for the future good of the Negroes of the place, needs to be able to offer more opportunities to those already helped, and also to have some¬ thing for the larger numbers on the outside. More land is MOTHER AND CHILD needed for sale to the Negroes, some lm' iustries where work can be given earnest people in the “ between crops ” seasons. Equipment must be had and more trained workers, so that all industrial training may be such as to send students out skilled laborers; also teachers must be trained for county schools; but first and foremost must be kept in constant remembrance that earnest girls and boys, women and men, are what the race needs, and every school must make character building of first importance. in Liit? itiii oi iyuy, ^amoun looks wav > v 1 years and sees the beginning of the work within the four walls of the schoolhouse, with six workers to start the school and settlement. At present the school owns 104 acres of land and 17 buildings, has 26 workers, teachers in class-room and industries, f a r m manager, community worker, resident physician, office work¬ ers, those in charge of dormitory life, and men having care of buildings . & ° A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM and student work. The look ahead shows much to be done for old and young among the twenty-seven hundred Negroes of Calhoun, and a fuller reaching out to the thirty-two thousand of the county — but the outlook is full of hope. ps '• w # rPIfiniy _J_SSl ^ i .ml gj m t ■ * 8 I .1 . a 1 ■’ ~yr''r ■:<--£ N*.i T * ' SCHOFIELD NORMAL SCHOOL, AIKEN, S. C. FOUNDED 1868. MARTHA SCHOFIELD, PRINCIPAL An independent co-educational school, founded 1868 by Martha Schofield. Has three large buildings on attractive grounds. I he schoolhouse (in the left of the above picture) has five classrooms on first floor, chapel and library on second floor. Carter Hall (center of picture) is used for girls’ dormitories. Deborah Usher Wharton Hall (right of picture) contains in¬ dustrial departments and dormitories for boys. A school farm of 281 acres is located three miles from the school. There were 10 teachers and .‘300 students in 1908. The amount for annual expenses, $14,000, is secured from contributions. R. W. PERKINS, PH.D. President, Leland University. Nineteen hundred seventy-five students (including io affiliated schools), 65 teachers and 34 theological students, in 1908^ CHAMBERLAIN HALL, LELAND UNIVERSITY, NEW ORLEANS, LA. FOUNDED 1870 Leland University owes its existence to the late Holbrook Chamberlain, Brooklyn, N. Y., who purchased the ground — ten acres — in 1869, erected the buildings, provided for the expenses, and at his death left the bulk of his property as an endowment fund. Chamberlain Hall contains rooms of the president, the teachers, and the female students; also dining-room and laundry. Leland University, New Orleans, La. R. W. PerKins, y\.M., PH.D., President L eland university occupies a unique place among the schools for Negroes. In 1869 Mr. Holbrook Chamberlain, of Brooklyn, with the aid of Dr. J. B. Simmons, of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, selected New Orleans as a good place to build a school. The school was loosely affiliated with the American Baptist Home Mission Society until 1892, when a new charter was procured, freeing Leland University from all denominational control. It is now an independent school. A board of trustees, with a president and twelve members in New York City, and the vice-president and twelve members in New Orleans, and the president of the university as an additional member, control the institution. The Academy Idea in Louisiana The institution has fostered the academy idea among the fifteen or more colored Baptist associations in Louisiana. As a result, the colored Baptists, in addition to building eight hundred meeting houses in Louisiana since the war, have erected twenty-five buildings for school purposes, supported by the colored Baptist associations. Some of these buildings are very small. Some of the associations have very good buildings, worth, in one instance, $2.5,000; in two others, $20,000; and smaller, down to $1,000, and even less. These schools have at least five thousand students. In addition, the state uses nearly one hundred of these meeting houses as public schools, and the churches maintain nearly three times as many private schools. Leland University has worked for the unity of the religious work of the colored people, initiating and fostering the building of academics and the association of the academics as affiliated schools. Ten of these academies have affiliated with Leland, giving the president of Leland the position as president of the schools, with the power to nominate the teachers and direct the courses of study in these ten schools. In 1908 more than one thousand five hundred were enrolled in these academies. UNIVERSITY HALL, LELAND UNIVERSITY, NEW ORLEANS, LA. Contains the chapel, recitation room, library, and offices. Approximate annual expenses of the school, $16,000. Leland University has a campus of ten acres, on St. Charles Avenue, in the best residential part of the city, — two large buildings, a man¬ ual training shop, and some smaller buildings. It has a grammar school, high school, teachers’ training course of five years, a college, a theological seminary, a ministers’ class, main¬ tains classes in various departments of manual training, a class for the training of Christian women in church and Sunday-school work, and a night school. In 1908 the home school had 482 students enrolled. Of the 700,000 Negroes in Louis¬ iana, nearly two thirds of them are affiliated with Baptist churches and schools. Leland does the educa¬ tional work for the Baptists of the state. In the last six years Leland has graduated fifty-eight from a fidl teachers’ training course. Fifteen are principals of large and important schools, and thirty more are engaged in teaching in good schools; and a number of them are teachers employed by the state in the summer normal schools. The training has been highly efficient. This work can be greatly extended. There is an opportunity to conduct most of the private school teaching in the state from Leland University. The state of Louisiana, with a few ex¬ ceptional places, gives but five primary grades of instruction to Negroes, and this with poor teachers and poorer equip¬ ment for the most part. The uplift of the educational interest would react on the churches and church life. The Ministers’ Department has made a marked improve¬ ment in New Orleans in the character of the ministry. It is the only school in the South on an endowment, under individual control. It has a fine faculty, including graduates from Har¬ vard, Brown, Bucknell, Wellesley, and Smith — from the best schools in the land. Leland University has access to one fifteenth of the Negroes ot the South, in Louisiana, and re¬ ceives many students from Texas, Arkansas, Mississippi, and Florida. The Negro Preacher the Key to the Situation The Theological Department is growing, but not as rapidly as the need. The Negro preacher is the key to the situation for Negro advancement. 1 hese people will follow the preacher. The preacher is at present not all that could be desired. How shall we advance? Either eliminate the preacher, or properly educate and train him. Fhe latter is the only feasible method. It is sensible, fairly rapid, and not very expensive. The work of two additional divinity professors at Leland, and a secretary to visit associations and groups of ministers, would soon result in a large local class at work studying how to preach so as to enlighten and uplift. The white faculty at Leland for nearly forty years has tauo-ht their students how to lead the colored and to live with the whites by being themselves honest and straightforward. With its auxiliary schools it reaches directly two thousand students annually, making it the largest, while it has always been rec¬ ognized as one of the best, of the schools in the South for the colored man. the Ministers’ Course is so adjusted as to take a pastor at any stage of his advancement and give him a use¬ ful course of study. Lincoln Institute, Lincoln, Ky. Ayilliam Goodell Frost, PH.D., President L INCOLN INSTITl TE received its name on the 1st of February, 1909. Berea College was forced to build this school because of the state law prohibiting the education of Negroes and whites in the same school. Berea College was originally for white students, but after the Civil War it admitted Negro students also. Lincoln Institute will be religious but non-sectarian; industrial and nor¬ mal, of the Hampton-Tuskegee type, but providing scholarships for some selected students at other institutions for higher education. It is to be lo¬ cated on some large land domain not close to any town, but with good rail¬ road facilities, so as to be accessible. The institute is to be managed in its inception by Berea College, but it will have its own board of trustees as soon as possible. Pending the completion of the “ Adjustment Fund,” Berea has been sending former colored students, at her expense, to Fisk University and other schools. While beginning with industrial education, Lincoln Institute does not propose to stop there. Its training of teachers will be the great feature from the start, and other things will be added as means and needs appear. Wm. Goodell Frost Address at the Clifton Conference, August 19, 1908 President William Ooodell Frost 1 FEEL that we are hearing very important testimony, nothing new, but emphasizing the old, and it gives me greater confi¬ dence. It gives me confidence that a great guiding spirit has been leading us. I am a believer in the colored race. Berea College was founded before the Civil War for white people, but its original purpose has rather been lost. J. Cameron was on the board in South Carolina. He lived in the first building at one time. He had to leave, and the house was made into a slave school. A great many of the slave holders sent their children to this school and after the war they admitted colored students, as Northern schools would do. 1 he mountain whites were those who owned land, but not slaves. 1 here are about 12,000 Negroes in Kentucky, but Berea was the first organized school that admitted colored stu¬ dents. And by and by the students became teachers. I was asked once if I thought it was worth while. Worth while! I could give you example after example of people who have been saved to themselves and the communitv through this training. The demand for colored teachers has been immense. We have not yet begun to fill it. Four years ago a law that was passed in Texas was passed in Kentucky, and while we have had our real difficulties, we have found that it was best to defer to public sentiment by establishing a new work for colored pupils. Y\ e have set apart portions of land for colored people. We are sending graduates from our school to Knox University, and they have been a help wherever they go. Kentucky is a hard state to work in. This matter of establishing new schools and main¬ taining them is an immense responsibility, and I want to ask your prayers that we may do the wise and right thing. We h ave now $340,000 pledged towards new buildings, and with $60,000 more pledged, we shall begin an active work. We shall try to get nearer the center of the state. We want to procure ten thousand acres, but it will take time. This matter of Bible institutes has been a very vital one. We have had something of the kind, but it is rather hard. We have eleven distinct denominations on our board of trustees and teach¬ ing force. We have no bishop nor any council to look after, and the Bible is the great thing. Sunday morning, our students attend church round about, as they wish to do. Sunday-school follows, and we try to make it interesting and instructive. We have a regular instructor, and he is commissioned to teach the English Bible and to do so that all may become pupils who will. We h ave the International Lessons and like them. We have a Bible class besides, and soon we shall have a course of study that we have laid out, taking Hebrews and the life of Jesus and Paul, and perhaps the Epistles. Many have signified their in¬ tention to take up this course. Many of our students after leav¬ ing teach in the public schools. Berea students carry on much important religious work. We have felt the need of such a work as you speak of. I hope if vou inaugurate it that one of them will come to Berea and teach the students about the proper study of the Bible and Sunday-school method. We 1 lave just had a Bible institute, studying the Bible twice a day and studying as to the right ways and proper methods. Our colored students are very loyal and they do splendid work. We have had a revival from time to time down there, and out of our school at one time seven hundred were converted. This last year we had over three hundred conversions. We had a very wise man to conduct these. He said, “ I want every one who has come out for Jesus to wear this badge, and when you go home, you shoidd join the church to which your people belong. I have seen that little badge three hundred miles from Berea, and in many places, and it has led almost three hundred stu¬ dents into their own churches when they went back. We are looking forward to next year being the best in the school. Penn Normal Industrial and Agricultural School Frog’more, St. Helena Island, S. C. Miss Rossa B. Cooley, Principal P ENN NORMAL INDUSTRIAL AND AGRICULTU¬ RAL SCHOOL, founded 1862, by Laura M. Towne and Ellen Murray, is located in the center of St. Helena Island, Beaufort County, South Carolina, half way between Charleston and Savannah. BASKET MAKING, PENN NORMAL SCHOOL The island has a population of seven thousand Negroes and fifty whites. A majority of the Negroes own and farm their own land, and every family represented in the school owns some land, varying from one quarter of an acre to one hundred acres. IN THE GARDEN, PENN NORMAL SCHOOL The courses of work in the school are planned according to the community life of the island people, and fit the student to be of the greatest value to his own people. Penn school is also training teachers for the county schools. Of the seven grades in the school the four lower ones have regular lessons in nature study and garden work. In addition to the usual elementary sub¬ jects, Penn School teaches agriculture, carpentry, cooking, bas¬ ketry, sewing, and hygiene. The largest number in the several classes are in nature study, agriculture, and sewing. Miss Rossa B. Cooley, in January, 1908, succeeded Miss Ellen Murray, deceased, one of the founders, as principal of Penn School. Mr. Hollis B. Frissell, principal of Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va., is chairman of the Board of Trustees. The school has eight principal buildings in addition to a carpen¬ ter shop and a barn. The annual expenses are $10,000, secured from voluntary contributions. The property of the school is valued at $79,000. There were 18 teachers and 263 students in 1908. Community Work at Penn School, Frogmore, S. C. A special feature of the work of Penn Normal School is known as “ community work.” This includes visits by the SEWING CLASS, PENN NORMAL SCHOOL, FROGMORE,’S. C. teachers to the homes of the children attending school, and lias been considered as important as the class-room work. Ministrations to the sick and the needy, visits of the trained nurse to neighboring islands to administer medicines and give kindly advice, have made the “ community work ” markedly suc¬ cessful and helpful. The trained nurse, whose services have been provided for by the generosity of friends of the school, also takes care of any illness among the boarding students or day scholars, and the results of her treatment have been most successful and gratifying. Beside the care of the sick, she has a weekly mothers’ meeting at the school, a monthly mothers’ meeting at the Eustis plantation, and she also teaches hygiene to the two upper classes. For the year 1907-1008 there were .557 patients treated by this department. This included 1T2 visits to homes, and 820 cases nursed. Religious training is an important side in the school's life, and is emphasized in connection with the farm, the shop, and the class-room on week days as well as in the Sunday services. Farm work is greatly emphasized, and the trustees believe that, “ in a community where less than one per cent of the total popu¬ lation does any work other than farming, the fundamental teaching of the school should be practical agriculture. Every student in Penn School is brought into touch with the school farm, and there is already a very encouraging change in the attitude of the students toward the out-door work.” A TYPE OF “ COMMUNITY WORK,” PENN SCHOOL 71 71 kvj 9 5 VWUV \ fl 5 In PRESIDENT’S OFFICE, ALCORN AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGE, ALCORN, MISS. Alcorn Agricultural and Mechani¬ cal College, Alcorn, Miss. Levi J. Rowan, D.S., President T HE Southern Presbyterians established Oakland College, 1828. The property was sold to the state in 1871, and dedicated, under the name of Alcorn University, to the higher education of colored youth. In 1878. the Mississippi legislature changed the name to “ The Alcorn Agricultural and Mechanical College,” complying with the Act of Congress in 1862, granting to the several states public lands to be sold by the states, the proceeds to be applied to the endowment, support, and maintenance of at least one college where the leading object shall be to teach writing, agri¬ culture, cooking, and mechanical arts. “ This land script fund,” donated bv the United States Government, had in¬ creased to $227,000 in 1878, when the Mississippi legislature gave one half Levi J. Rowan, B.S. 1 1 to Alcorn College. The interest is $6,811 per year. All neces- sary expenses above that amount are provided by legislative appropriations. The approximate annual expense is $45,000. The college property comprises 300 acres, used for campus, cultivation, and pasture. There are 3 recitation buildings and 30 other buildings, including 16 houses for teachers. There were 541 students and 22 teachers in 1908. Bv the New Morrill Bills, of 1890. “ to apply a portion of the proceeds of the public lands to the more complete endowment and support of the college for the benefit of agriculture and the mechanic arts, established under the provisions of 1862, each state and territory received $15,000 from the national treasury for the year ending June 30, 1890; $16,000 for the year ending June 30, 1891, etc., upon condition that in states requiring separate schools for white and colored children, an equitable division of the part received by said state shall be made for the agricultural and mechanical education of the children of the two races. Alcorn College will probably receive about $10,000 annually from this source. The college aims to purify the heart. Each dav’s work is begun with devotional exercises. There is a Sunday-school and preaching service every Sunday and a praver meeting Sunday and Wednesday nights. CLASS IN NURSE TRAINING, ALCORN COLLEGE, ALCORN, MISS. The college operates an infirmary and nurse training school, opened in 1904, under the general supervision of the college physician, and under the immediate charge of a trained nurse. Applicants for training in this department must be at least eighteen years old. From three to six cents per hou r is paid those who serve in it. CLASS IN CHEMISTRY, ALCORN COLLEGE, ALCORN, MISS. The course in the department of science embraces the principal subject of natural and physical science. The subject of chemistry is greatly emphasized, and the new chemical laboratory gives ample opportunity for original work. CLASS IN SHOEMAKING, ALCORN COLLEGE, ALCORN, MISS. This department was added to the college in 1894, and while the special feature is making and repairing of shoes, instruction is given in the making of serviceable things in the leather line. CLASS IN BLACKSMITHING, ALCORN COLLEGE, ALCORN, MISS. Is well organized and equipped; has seven forges, with a set of tools for each. Wheelwrighting and horseshoeing are important features of this department. This department is well organized and equipped to do effective work. Virginia Normal and Industrial Institute, Petersburg, Va. Rev. J. H. Johnston, President T HE V irginia Normal and Industrial Institute was founded by act of the General Assembly, March G, 188*2, for the higher education of the Negro youth of the state, with special reference to the training of teachers. The act appropriated $100,000 for the purchase of a site and erection of suitable buildings. This sum being inadequate for the work laid out by the architect, was increased bv the legislature from time to time, until $157,700 had been spent on the original design. The annuity was made $20,000, but this, after five years, was reduced to $15,000. The school was opened October, 1888, with three depart¬ ments, academic, normal, and preparatory, which were in suc¬ cessful operation until 1902. Up to this time 50 college and 424 normal graduates had been sent out. The enrollment of the.school was then 31G. In 1902 a new Board of Visitors was appointed and the act of incorporation was amended so as to give special promi¬ nence to industrial training to the exclusion of the college course. Cooking, s e w i n g, basketry, raffia work, c h a i r caning, manual training in wood, and practical agriculture are now taught. While these industries were added, no pro¬ vision was made for their extension until 1908, when the annuity was raised to its original sum and $14,000 was given bv the (ieneral Assembly for a farm, improvements, and drainage. The industrial work has been made possible largely because o t* m o n e y received from the Peabody and Slater Educational Funds. The sums received from these sources are not guaranteed for any number of years, and even if they were they are by no means sufficient to run the industrial department. All the 550 students are engaged in industrial work, which takes many more teachers than literary work. The force of teachers is only eighteen (18) for all depart¬ ments. Everv girl is able to make her own dresses'before she leaves the school, and can prepare and serve a meal. The boys are all given practical instruction, not only by the use of text¬ books, but bv actual work in the fields and dairy. They also take mechanical drawing and learn the use of tools In- making many useful articles in the manual training department. While much attention is given to this industrial work, there has been no neglect of the development of the minds of the students, for the facultv realize that no amount of hand train¬ ing can compensate for the lack of mind and heart training. Mind development is the pivot on which all industrial work turns. Being a state institution it cannot give any special denomi¬ national training, yet everv teacher is a Christian and enters heartily into the work of the Sunday-school. All students are expected to attend church services Sunday morning and chapel exercises in the evening. In addition to these, Christian FACULTY AND CLASS OF 1907, VIRGINIA NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE James Hugo Johnston, Ph.D., is president of the Institute. In 1908. there were 19 teachers and 528 students. The graduates up to 1908 numbered 740, and represented 11 states. 347 The average age of the 528 students in 1908 was nineteen years. VIRGINIA NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE, PETERSBURG, VA. FOUNDED 1882 Founded by act of the General Assembly of Virginia, 1882, for the higher education of the colored youth of the state, and with special reference to the training of teachers. The Act of Incorporation appropriated $100,000 for the erection of suitable buildings, and .$20,000 annually for its support. Later the annuity was reduced to $15,000, The legislature has since appropriated $58,000 for the completion and equipment of buildings. In 1902 the college course was abolished, and manual training was made a prominent feature in the normal course of instruction. The approximate requirement for annual expenses is $43,000. associations, temperance meetings anti weekly prayer services are attended. The largest latitude is given young men and women for the development of ability to lead in Christian and moral work. This institution has sent out in the twenty-six years of its history 833 graduates who have been engaged as follows: Teaching, 438; teaching and preaching, 10; pharmacists and doctors, 28; teaching and farming, 60; lawyers, 12; following industrial pursuits, 88; taking higher courses, 35. Forty-seven of the graduates have died. President Johnston writes: “ We do not know that any of our graduates have become famous, but we know that most of them are living respectable Christian lives, and that many are eminently successful in the fields of labor which they have chosen. In many cases beautiful city or country homes have been acquired, and on every hand are evidences of taste and refinement, which comes as the result of right training and education. These are the ideals which we are daily trying to materialize, and regret that we succeed so poorly because of our limitations.” The need of a building for the model training department grows more pressing every year as the graduating classes in¬ crease in numbers and the model school becomes more popular. Boy s and girls who arc to be sent off by themselves to take charge of schools should all have not only the text-book instruction as to how to teach, but considerable drill in the class room with small children under the direction of expert teachers. A board of visitors is appointed by the governor of the state. The Commissioner of Education indicates how the Morrill Fund may be used: “ Your attention is respectfully invited to the limitations placed by the Act upon money received, which is to be applied only to instruction in agriculture, the mechanic arts, the English language, and the various branches of mathematical, physical, natural, and economic sciences, with special reference to their application in the industries of life and the facilities for such instruction. It is held that this authorizes, besides the payment of salaries, the purchase from this money of apparatus, machinery, text-books, reference books, stock and material used in instructions or for purposes of illustration in connection with any of the branches enumerated.” 348 LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, CHESTER COUNTY, PENN. FOUNDED 1856 Oldest institution for the higher education of Negro youth in the country. Founded by Rev. John M. Dickey, D.D., Presbyterian, with the thought of sending Negroes as missionaries to Africa. President, Rev. John B. Rendall, D.D. In 1008, students, 197; teachers, 14; theological students, 53. The property includes 132 acres of land, 8 school buildings, and 10 residences for professors. Approximate amount of annual expenses, $50,000, secured from the Presbyterian churches and other friends. the call to go to Africa. In 18.53 the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church approved the request of the New Castle, Pa., presbytery for the establishment of a school for the Christian training of youth of the colored race. In 18.54 the legislature of Pennsylvania granted a charter to Ashman Insti¬ tute, named after Jehendi Ashman, “reorganizer and savior of the Colony of Liberia.” Ashman Institute entered upon its formal work January 1, 1857, with 4 students, in a small three- story building. In 18(i(i the title was changed to “ Lincoln University,” and in 1871 was taken under the care of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church and enrolled among its theological seminaries. The collegiate department is not under denominational control. The property of Lincoln University consists of one hundred and thirty-two acres of land, on which are located ten fine school buildings and ten residences for teachers. The endowment is about $.500,000 and the annual expenses arc $.50,000, secured from endowment, students, the Presbyte¬ rian Board of Kdueation, and the church. It is a College and a 'Theological Seminary. Its charter pro¬ vided for the “ scientific, classical, and theological education of Lincoln University, Chester County, Pa. Fkev. John B. Fkendall, D.D., President Lincoln University, located in Chester County. Pa., forty- five miles from Philadelphia, is the oldest institution in the l nited States for the higher education of the Negro. In 1849, while James L. Mackey was being ordained at New London, Conn., as a missionary to Africa. Rev. Dr. John Miller Dickey, a Presbyterian leader of Philadelphia, who offered the or¬ daining prayer, had a vision “ of a school of the prophets where mission¬ aries should bo trained and where Africa’s sons should be educated to carry the gos|>el to the benighted and needy.” 'Three years later Dr. Dickey began to teach James R. Amos, who felt colored youth of the male sex,” and the institution has main¬ tained this work from the beginning. In 1908 there were 11 teachers and 197 students. Fifty-three students were preparing for the ministry. The proportion of those in the College department preparing for the ministry is unusually large. A distinctive feature of the work of the university is the English Bible Chair, founded in 1881 bv Mrs. Susan D. Brown. The English Bible is a part of the regular course of the univer¬ sity and the seminary. Lincoln is the pioneer in the formal erection of this department as a distinct course and foundation. During: the years of this great work more than 1,500 students have gone from the university and 500 from the theological seminary. Twenty-three have gone as foreign missionaries to Sierra Leone, Liberia, South Africa, and Porto Rico. There are now 150 Lincoln graduates on the roll of ministers of the Presbyterian General Assembly. A carefully prepared table, showing the residences, occupations and characters, of the work of nearly 100 students who have left the school since 1866 and estimate of nearly 500 others, shows the following classification: Ministers of all denominations, 656; doctors, including den¬ tists and druggists, 263; teachers, 255; business, 227: lawyers, 86. In the Republican National Convention of 1904 a graduate of Lincoln made a notable speech, seconding the nomination of Theodore Roosevelt, and in the convention of 1908 one of the Lincoln graduates presided over the convention during the temporary absence of Senator Lodge. Graduates of the uni¬ versity have given the school a high rating. Robert Hungerford Industrial School, Eatonville, Fla. Russell C. Calhoun, Principal Founded 1899. Property valued at $32,000. Approximate expenses, 1907, $6,000. Twelve teachers, 132 students. The farm plays an important part in the industry of the school. Thirty-four acres are under cultivation and the work is in charge of a young man trained at Tuskegee and at Knoxville College. The school has ten buildings well located and in good condition. An exceptionally good school of its size. The work of the school is of an elementary class, suited to the needs of the community. The industries are practical and well carried on. 7 / SELDEN INSTITUTE, BRUNSWICK, GA. Selden Institute, Brunswick, Ga. Miss Carrie E. Bemus, Principal Founded 1903. Property vested in C. C. Selden and Miss C. E. Bemus. Approximate annual expenses, $2,500; 9 teach¬ ers, 103 students. A printing-office under the management of one of the pupils publishes a paper. The If orlc, and does job work for the colored people of Brunswick and vicinity. In preparing for teachers, the students are trained in at least four industrial courses and the theory and practice of teaching and psychology. Utica Normal and Industrial Institute, Utica, Miss. W. H. Holtzclaw, Principal Founded 1902. Property valued at $47,000, which includes endowment of $17,000. The income for expenses in 1907, $6,700; receipts for endowment during the vear, $12,700. Twenty-two teachers, 480 students. The school is in the open country and aims particularly at industrial education. It has a farm of about one hundred acres, on which the school buildings are located. The trustees have recently come into possession of a superior farm of one thousand acres, at a cost of $14,500, which is expected to add much to the usefulness of the school. NATHAN B. YOUNG The Florida Agricultural and Mechanical College. Tallahassee, Fla. Nathan B. Young, President T HE Florida Agricultural and Mechanical College was founded in 1887 l>v legislative enact¬ ment. It has state and federal support. The property valuation is $75,000. The annual expenses are $35,000, of which $5,000 is secured from the state, $20,000 from the nation, and $10,000 from patrons for the board and keep of students. I here were 1 10 male and 1 1 3 female students in 1008. The age of admission is sixteen years I he average age of the student is eighteen years. There are 13 male and 13 female teachers. 'l'he college has dormitory accommodations for about two hundred. These are managed by the faculty, and all non-resident students are required to board in them, unless bv special permission other arrangements are made. 1 here are three departments, — the academic, the agricultural, and the mechanical and do¬ mestic arts. The academic department offers three courses: the English normal, scientific, and a course in vocal and instrumental music. The agricultural department offers a course in dairying, truck gardening, poultry raising, animal husbandry, agronomy, elementary agriculture, horti¬ culture, and nature study, f lu; department of mechanical and domestic arts offers courses in p| f i ■ Jjtjyfip ■ Ji ; l > Sj 8f M : CARNEGIE LIBRARY, FLORIDA STATE NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL 351 wood and iron working, manual training, painting, printing, cooking, millinery, nurse training, plain sewing, dressmaking, stenography, and typewriting. Mr. Andrew Carnegie has given the college a library building which is being stocked with books and periodicals. There are two literary societies for the young men and two for the young women. One evening each month is given to public oratorical exercises. The college is non-sectarian, yet Christian. There arc daily devotions, preaching, and Sunday-school services on the cam¬ pus, and an active Young Men’s Christian Association and Young People’s Society of Christian Endeavor. Charleston Normal and Industrial Institute, Charleston, S. C. Rev. J. L. Dart, A.M., President The Charles¬ ton Normal and Industrial I n s t i- tute was founded in 1804 by J. L. Dart and others. T here were 5 teachers and 270 students in 1908. The institute is supported by the colored Baptists. T h e annual ex¬ penses are $3,000, secured from con¬ tributions. The property, valued at $20,000, is free of debt. This is a primary and secondary school, started to supplement the inefficient work of the colored public schools. There is an industrial department in which wheel- wrighting, blacksmithing, printing, sewing, and domestic science are taught. The Southern Reporter is printed bv the school. State Agricultural and Mechanical College, Greensboro, N. C. Founded 1893 James B. Dudley, President Established by an act of the General Assembly of North Carolina. The school was opened in the fall of 1893. The citizens of Greensboro donated 14 acres of land, and save $11,000 for buildings. The state added $10,000. The main building, erected 1893, is one of the finest school edifices in North Carolina. A large dormitory costing $6,000, and a mechanical building, costing $9,000 have been added, and the expenditure of $7,000 has supplied the college with one of the finest and most modern equipments in the South. The management of the property is vested in a board of sixteen trustees elected by the General Assembly for a term of six years. The United States Government, under the “ Morrill Act,” joins with the state in maintaining the institution. There were 14 teachers and 194 students in 1908. The students represented 49 counties of North Carolina and 6 states. The departments of the college are academic, teacher training, agricultural, mechanical, dairy, and the industries. Slater State Normal and Industrial School, Winston-Salem, N. C. C. G. O Kelly. Principal Founded 1892. Property valued at $35,000, vested in the state of North Carolina and the trustees. The approximate annual expenses, $6,000. Ten teachers, 385 students. The normal department follows the regulation course, and in the industrial department special emphasis is made on agriculture. The agricultural work of the school includes class-room work of the theory of agriculture and farm work with students’ labor. Peabody State Normal School, Alexandria, La. John B. LaFarque, President Peabody State Normal School was founded in 1899 by John B. LaFarque. The value of its property is $20,000. The annual expenses are about $4,000. secured from the state and from donation. In 1908, there were 351 male and 395 female students, the average age of the pupils being eighteen years. REV. J. L. DART 352 MAYESVILLE INSTITUTE Mayesville Institute, Mayesville, S. C. Miss Emma J. NVilson, Principal T HE Mayesville Institute is a product of the development of a small school organized in 1892 by Miss Emma .T. Wilson, who, through sympathetic aid, so successfully managed its affairs that in 1896 it was incorporated under the laws of South Carolina as the Mayesville Educational and Industrial Institute. The school is located fifty miles east of Columbia, thirty miles west of Florence, twenty-three miles north of Manning, and eighteen miles south of Bishopville, thus being in the midst of a dense population of Negro youth who need to be sup¬ plied with a good education. There arc five substantial buildings. The main build¬ ing is a large structure, forty-five by seventy-eight feet. The first floor is used for a chapel and two class¬ rooms, the second for six emma j. wilson class-rooms, and the third for the boys’ dormitory. The home for the girls is a two-story brick structure containing twenty rooms occupied by the girls and some of the teachers. 'The trades building is a substantial brick structure with three commodious rooms where various trades for boys are taught. The bricks for this building were made by the students under a competent instructor, and the building was erected by the students in the brick-laying department. The teachers’ cottage, a neat eleven-room structure frame, was erected by the students. It represents an effort at self-help, as the colored people of the community contributed about $.500 towards it. DRESSMAKING CLASS The property is valued at $30,000. The annual expenses arc about $7,000. Of this amount $250 is secured from public- school funds, the balance from Northern and Southern philan¬ thropists. TEACHERS COTTAGE, MAYESVILLE, S. C. There were 21.5 male and 315 female students in 1908. The average age was about fourteen years. There are 5 male and 9 female Negro teachers. Twenty-one of the students are studying for the ministry. The institute was founded for the purpose of giving to Negro boys and girls a liberal literary and industrial education, to train them to be intelligent and faithful, to instill right moral principles, to teach the dignity of labor, encourage the purchase of homes and farms, and to develop good and desirable neighbors and citizens. Pupils are taught carpentry, blacksmithing, tailoring, boot¬ making and repairing, farming, sewing, housework, making and laying of bricks, plastering. Some profit is gained by the sale of the bricks which the students make. The farm is well culti¬ vated. The cotton sells for between five hundred and seven hundred dollars. But the more varied crops are used by the boarders and give an opportunity for the scholars to work out part of their board. A good deal more of the board is paid for in money, wood, and provisions brought from the outside. The students are required to attend divine services at some one of the churches in the town every Lord’s Day, and to attend regularly the Sunday-school in the institute chapel every Sunday. Connected with the institute there are Christian Endeavor, Sunshine and Temperance societies, and a Young Men’s Chris¬ tian Association. The students are required to attend the meetings of all these and to take active part in all their pro¬ ceedings. Profane and vulgar language and the use of alcoholic drinks and of tobacco in all its forms are prohibited. The Farmers’ Conference of the Mayesville Institute has for its object the unification and the advancement of colored farmers. VOORHEES INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL Voorhees Industrial School, Denmark, S. C. Founded 1897 G. B. Miller, Principal The school was founded by Miss Elizabeth E. Wright, a young colored woman, who had been educated at Tuskegee, and was aided by Judge George W. Kelley, of Rockland, Mass. The first session of the school opened “ up stairs over an old store¬ house, with no bell, chairs, or benches.” Two teachers and 14 students were present on the first day, April 14, 1897. Within a year, the enrollment reached 250, and two plantation houses were secured, where for three years the school work was con¬ ducted. “ Living in them was equal to being out of doors.” At this time, Mr. Ralph Voorhees, of New Jersey, for whom the school was named, purchased 380 acres of fertile land, where the institution is now located, and gave the school four large build¬ ings. The property, now valued at $50,000, includes 15 buildings on 400 acres of land. Agricultural work is emphasized, and there are 16 industries taught. The school conducts a Farmers’ Conference each year, with good results. The enrollment in 1908 was 22 teachers and 320 students. The annual expenses are $10,000, secured from individual contributions. In 1907, contributions were received from 42 states and the District of Columbia, in sums ranging from 20 cents to $220. The school is co-edueational and undenominational. Teachers and stu¬ dents assemble in the chapel each night for devotional exer¬ cises. Scripture verses are cpioted, a hymn is sung, and a prayer is offered by the principal or some member of the faculty. The students are required to attend Sunday-school and church services regularly. There is a Y. M. C. A. Hawkinsville Rural and Industrial School, Hawkinsville, Ala. W. D. Floyd, Principal W. D. FLOYD HAWKINSVILLE RURAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL, HAWKINSVILLE, ALA. Hawkinsville Rural and Industrial School was founded in 1899 by W. D. Floyd, who is still the principal. The school has property valued at $1,200, with annual expenses of about $850, secured from the state and other friends. In 1908, there were 89 male and 100 female students, the average age of the students being ten to eleven years. The thought of bettering the conditions of educational inter¬ ests in Hawkinsville originated among the trustees of the school. They decided to have but one school, and that located in the center of the township, and to have a longer term and better teachers, thus securing more satisfactory results. In 1899, the school had its beginning, with the present teacher and 22 pupils, as the Hawkinsville High School, the name having been changed to its present title. The school is healthfully located, one mile from the village, four miles from the Montgomery & Eufaula Rail¬ road. The chief object of the school is the extension and improvement of indus¬ trial education as a means of opening better and wider avenues of employment to colored young men and women. For the training of pupils in parlia¬ mentary usages there is a literary society. Each morning in the chapel there are devotions. At this meeting, visitors are given an opportunity to speak to the pupils. The students are constantly reminded of the dignity of labor. The academic side is considered equally important. 'The endeavor is to give such an education as will lift the mental, moral, religious, and eco¬ nomic life of the students. As a result, communities in which the students make their homes see the benefits of education. The school is carried on eight months each year, and 3 teachers are employed at an average salary of $19 per month. The gov¬ ernment furnishes money to partly pay one teacher six months. 71 !\ Agricultural and Mechanical College. Normal. Ala. Walter S. Buchanan, President T HE Agricultural and Mechanical College, Normal, was founded in 187.5 by \\ . H. Councill, who was its president until his death in April, 1900. In 187.5. the annual ap¬ propriation was $1,000, and there was a faculty of two teachers. The attendance was about sixty pupils. In 1878. the annual appropriation was doubled, the teaching force increased, and the school began to attract general attention for the great good it was doing in preparing responsible teachers. In 1882, through self- denial on the part of the principal and teachers, strict economy in expend¬ ing appropriations, and by aid of the Peabody and Slater funds, and individual donations, a lot was pur¬ chased and buildings were erected for school purposes. To accomplish this, the teachers taught for less than half salaries. The document which they drew up and signed, donating a portion of their salaries to the state for the benefit of the race, is a witness to their devotion to the education of the Negro. The property was deeded to the state of Alabama in trust for Negro education. The school continued in this wav until 1885, when the legis¬ lature of Alabama increased the annual appropriation to $4,000, and made it the Industrial School for the Negroes of Alabama. In 1891, the legislature made the school a beneficiary of a fund granted by act of Congress to be used for the more complete endowment and the support of colleges for the benefit of agri¬ culture. After this the property at Huntsville was sold and one hundred and eighty-two acres of land, located about four miles north of Huntsville, was purchased. On this land are twenty-two buildings,— laboratories, shops, library, reading room, and museum. 356 1 / - I lie school has property valued at $75,000. It receives an annuity of $4,000 from the state of Alabama, and an annuity of about $11,000 from the general government. There were 25 Negro teachers and 326 students in 1908. Annual expenses, $ 20 , 000 . The aim of the school is to afford young men and women of the Negro race an opportunity to acquire a college education in the arts and sciences, and at the same time acquire such technical skill as will fit them to engage in and teach the industries in a practical way. The college embraces nine distinct schools,—school of me¬ chanical arts, school of agriculture, scientific literary school, school of music, school of domestic science, school of business, school of Biblical literature, normal school, preparatory school, and training school. The Carnegie Library Building was erected at a cost of $12,000. There are biological, chemical, and physical labora¬ tories. rhe machine shops are supplied with two engines of t wenty horse-power each, and a seven horse-power gasoline engine. I here is a thorough course of Bible study continuing through the year, and a special Bible course for ministers. Religious training is greatly emphasized at this institution. C hapel devotions are held each evening, when all students and teachers are expected to be present. Every Sunday morning, service is held, at which a regular sermon is delivered. A pro¬ gram, religious or ethical in character, is rendered every Sunday evening;. 1 he Young Men’s Christian Association is a student organiza¬ tion, active in its field and helpful in the daily life of the students. It maintains regular religious meetings throughout the year. The A oung Women’s Christian Association is a similar organi¬ zation for young women. Bible bands have been organized for a systematic study of the Bible among the younger students. Attention is given to physical culture, and the young men of the institution are under military discipline. More than six hundred of the graduates of this institution are at work in the schools of the South, and many times this number are successfully engaged in the industrial pursuits of life. Wherever these graduates are found, they are con¬ spicuous for their force, industry, and capabilities as leaders of the people. They are strong advocates of temperance and moral reform among their people. The Montgomery Industrial School, Montgomery, Ala. Miss Alice L. 'WHite and Miss H. Margaret Beard, Principals T HE Montgomery Industrial School was organized in 1886 by Alice L. White and H. Margaret Beard. The present valuation of the property is $9,500, the approximate an¬ nual expenses between $5,000 and $6,000. The money needed is secured through tuition and gifts from Northern friends. This is a school for girls only. A thorough insight into both the school and the home life of the Negro race led to a fuller realization of the truth of the words, “ No race can rise higher than its women and its home life.” A great need was seen of training the teachers how to live, how to do woman’s work in¬ telligently, practically. This need could be better met in a school where Negroes could be taught by themselves. The purpose of the school is to train girls to be true gentle¬ women in manners and thoughts, to be faithful mothers and homemakers, and, above all, to be earnest Christians. The de¬ sire also is to prepare them to earn a livelihood, to make them capable and efficient in some one industry, that will be of service to themselves, their families, and the community in which they live. Soon after opening, the school was full, and has been crowded GRADUATING CLASS, 1909, MONTGOMERY INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL THREE COOKING CLASSES, MONTGOMERY INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL to its limit ever since, although it has enlarged its quarters three times. The present buildings consist of a main hall, three reci¬ tation rooms, a kindergarten, library, sewing room, kitchen. The course of instruction includes the kindergarten, primary, and grammer grades, Bible study, music, and the industrial department, in which is taught cooking, sewing, housework, simple nursing, and raffia work. A true foundation is laid by beginning with the kindergarten, where some of the children arc as young as four years, and are being taught practical facts, and the “ why ” of them. Most of the pupils come from the city of 40,000 inhabitants and surrounding districts, although a few each year come from the country, and a few from other states. So many young chil¬ dren in the poorer homes have to help with the home work that it is here considered important to give such, as well as older ones, the industrial training. Girls ten to twelve years of age learn how to wash dishes, scrub, clean windows, polish tins and stoves. The younger children are taught to patch, darn, and do all kinds of mending; tin* older ones, having learned lo mend, make gar- ments of all kinds, cutting them out by pattern, and making a dress for themselves when in the graduating class. Since 1886, many hundreds of pupils have been under the care of the school. Many of the graduates are married, and their homes show a marked improvement over those from which they came. Others have continued study in schools of higher in¬ struction. Still others are supporting themselves as seamstresses and nurses, being employed bv the white people. A few have done good work teaching school. A large number of the pupils have become Christians during the years they have been in the school. In addition to the daily school work, a school prayer service is held weekly. A Christian Endeavor society has been organized, and meets regularly. A circulating library of 2,500 volumes is open each Saturday. \ isits are made in the homes of the pupils and among sick. Social entertainments are provided for the community. Two principals and five teachers are carrying on this work. During all the years of this school’s progress, its support has come from God’s people as churches and individuals. Through divine blessing and the practice of economy, the school has closed each year without debt; still it needs monev to grow and do greater good. Eckstein Norton Institute. Cane Spring. Ky. C. H. ParrisH, .A.M., D.D., President Founded in 1890. The valuation of the property is $37,000. The annual expenses are $5,000, money for which is obtained from tuition and by solicitation. There were 47 male and 58 female students in 1908, ages averaging from ten to eighteen years. There are 3 male and 4 female Negro teachers. This ECKSTEIN NORTON INSTITUTE, CANE SPRING, KY. school has given instruction to more than 1,600 students. Two hundred and seventy-one have, graduated from its departments, the majority of whom are doing creditable work among the people. Its grounds comprise seventy-five acres of land, seventy of them fine agricultural land, and a large orchard. It is within thirty miles of a Negro population of 90,000. Its location is 29 miles south of Louisville. The main building is a sub¬ stantial brick structure with twenty-five rooms, spacious halls and porches. There are six frame buildings with thirty rooms for dormitory purposes, an assembly hall, printing-office, laundry, and blacksmith shop. The college is incorporated under the laws of Kentucky. Its affairs are conducted bv a board of trustees, — not less than nine, — the present board consisting of some of the best white and colored citizens of the commonwealth. All the pupils are required to work. They are taught to do, as well as to know. It is designed to give Christian education, and college advantages are given to those who show a special fitness for the higher training. Classes in cooking, elementary sewing, shoemaking, farming, carpentry, and blacksmithing. Children as young as nine years are received, among them those who have not proper home surroundings and seem likely to become deliquent, ignorant, or dependent, some whose par¬ ents are in service and cannot conveniently have their children with them, some who have dropped out of their grade in the public schools, or who have become discouraged. Also, any young men or young women are received who have passed the age limit to attend the public shools, and persons who are so far behind in their studies that they are embarrassed to attend school at home where they are well known. Also, persons of riper age are welcome who desire Bible training - and wholesome religious surroundings and who want to be fitted for better service. The object of the school is “ the instruction of youth in the various common school, academic, and collegiate branches, the best methods of teaching the same, and the best mode of practical industry in its application to agriculture and the mechanic arts and domestic science.” Students are forbiddden the use of tobacco and intoxicating drinks and profane language. Theater going and dancing are disallowed. Students are required to attend all devotional exercises. The West Virginia Colored Institute, Institute, W. Va. J. McHenry Jones, President The West Virginia Colored Institute was founded in 1891 by an act of the legislature. The annual expenses of $35,000 are secured from the United States government and the legis- lature and the state. There were 21 teachers and 235 students in 1908 PRESIDENT McGHEE NEW BUILDING Colored Orphan Home and In¬ dustrial School, Huntington. W. Va. Rev. C. E,. McGhee, President T HE Colored Orphan Home and Industrial School was founded in 1900 by Rev. C. E. McGhee (Baptist). There were 0 teachers and 80 students in 1908. The annual expenses approximate $7,000. The object of the institution is to maintain a home for colored orphan children and to nourish them in any way that may seem best to tit and equip them for usefulness in life. Every child is ■<* but those who have lived and worked among them. on a few who are trying for the higher education. One or more central colleges and theological schools where one professor “ Reli £ ious Trainin S sh °uld be Intensified ” could teach large classes would care for the higher education, “ 1 believe the Negro race, in common with all races, needs and smaller schools should be in every possible place where the an education along all lines, — religious, mental, moral, and people could be reached. Let us reach the homes and we reach industrial. The religious training should be intensified, both the masses.” in the schools and outside of them. “ More House-to-House Visitation ” “Greatest Need, Religious and Moral Training” “ I know that the Negro needs specifically moral and religious “ After twenty-seven years of work among the Negroes, I Gaining, and I would have more house-to-house visitation, more know their greatest need'to be religious and moral training; mothers’ meetings, more temperance instruction, moral and also the value of money and how to spend it, and the dignity of religious instruction, etc. labor. I am more and more convinced each year that the higher “For the Few; For the Many; For All” education must be second to this. I am full of examples to “ After thirty-five years’ experience in educational work in prove this. the g ou t}^ j believe in this outline of policy for the Negro. “Education in Home, Social, and Industrial Life” “ For the relative few: Preparation for leadership, bv “ The great need of the colored people is Christian education education in the best schools available, along the line of home, social, and industrial life. The young “ 2. For the many: Industrial and economic efficiency, people need the training in our higher schools to fit them to go through acquaintance and practice, with the best forms of into the rural districts, to lead their people to pure, intelligent, manual tiaining. thrifty, temperate living; to show by precept and example that “ 3 ' For all: Reli g io us and social betterment, with property a Christian is one who lives his religion seven days in the week, ownership, that we may have a general uplift of society, home, at home and abroad.” an( ^ cFurc 'h- Misfortune to Abolish “ I could Prove This by Results ” “ Speaking from the eighteen years’ experience of my work in “ I have spent almost a quarter of a century in an effort to the South, I should say that the masses of the Negroes need the help the race, and I think I do know something of the case. I uplift of the moral and religious education more than anything am, of course, a firm believer in their having all they can use. else. There are brilliant minds among them who can assimilate The workers for the race must come from the secondary schools. all the higher education can give them, but for the Negro race it If a young Negro lias a desire for a higher education, let him would be an unspeakable misfortune to abolish the smaller work for it, as do so many white boys and girls in New England. schools and the personal work.” “ I believe it must always be a Christian education, an educa- Impulses Towards tion of home life and family life. I could prove this by results „ , . , ... What the Negro masses need is to have communicated to in our own school. , , „ . . , them the largest possible number ot impulses towards true “ Religious and Industrial rather than Higher Education ” religion, temperance, thrift, better home life, larger life in every “ I am most decided in my opinion that the Negro needs way. These can be best imparted to them by forceful person- moral, religious, and industrial training rather than the higher alities of their own race, working through the churches, schools, education. He is not — that is, the masses —- ready for the social organizations of various kind, and through the power ot higher, and cannot grasp it just yet. A few can, and they should well-developed homes. This demands the putting into these be given the chance to develop all the possibilities within them. various agencies, which should be greatly multiplied, a constantly 383 \ 'N 7 7 increasing number of thoroughly trained men and women. these schools, not much can be accomplished, and these teachers This means that the training schools and higher institutions must be trained in ‘ higher institutions.’ ” generally should be made more efficient, capable of training into « Trained Mothers ” large efficiency a far greater number of young people.” « Qne of the g reates t. needs of the Negro to-day is trained “ The Small Schools must be Relied Upon ” mothers. Mothers are needed who have been taught how to “ The masses need mental, moral, and industrial training prepare themselves for motherhood; who have learned the that is so wisely given that they can assimilate it and apply it in precious lessons of faith in God and a love beyond that of the their every-day living. I believe most emphatically in making animal for its young; who have learned the laws of health and all teaching eminently practical. All fresh knowledge must be cleanliness; mothers who have the knowledge to answer the connected with what is already possessed. The Negro needs questions of the awakening mind of the child and to arouse the especially to be taught the dignity of labor. The scattered desire to know how; mothers who can lead the lives of their chil- schools in different communities are acting as leaven in those .sed whollv of Ne¬ groes llit" African Methodist Episcopal Church, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion, and the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church; and the fourth N the Methodist Episcopal Church, whose membership C both white and colored. In these four divisions there are 14,98x2 colored churches or organizations, I. KiO.Htiti members; 1 4,450 Sundav-sehools, 9(J,(>05 Smidax -school officers and teachers, and (>97,(54(> Sundav- school scholars. The value of the church property among the colored members of these four divisions is Sx25.x2.59,4(>5. A letter was sent to each of the 8 i bishops, August vjo, 1909, seeking biographical information, a portrait, and an article on “The Creates! Needs of the Negro Race." Twenty-four bishops responded with photographs, sketches or articles. \\ e have been unable, even after writing four letters and solicit¬ ing cooperation from official sources, to gel iti touch xxilh the eight remaining bishops, and it is a matter of keen disap|K>int- ment and regret that we are unable to present even a picture of them in this connection. The |«irtrails, sketches, and s|>ccial articles received will be found on the following pages. The arlii les reflect the sentiment of men who are molders of opinion among their people and who are influential in the sphere of their manifold endeavors. The biographical sketches indicate the steps of progress bv which they have risen to the positions of leadership, and the portraits reveal some of the characteristics of these “ chief pastors.” The names do not follow altogether in the order of their election to the episcopaev. This deviation has been necessary largely on account of the arrangement and make-up of the forms, and in several eases is due to the lateness of the receipt of portraits and information. The following summary gives definite information concerning the bishops; BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST CHURCHES, 1909 NAME RE8IDKNCK Horn ldortiM'il to Preach Elected Bishop NAME RESIDENCE Horn LiocniM*.i 1888 John \\ esley Alatork Montgomery. Ala. 1852 1878 IfHMI Benj. T. Tanner Philadelphia. Pa. 1845 18.iti 1888 J W Smith Washington, D. C. 188g 1881 1904 Miruham Grant Kansas ( ity, Kan. 1818 1874 1888 J. S. Caldwell Philadelphia. Pa. IStil 18S8 1904 Benjamin F. I,ee \\ ilberforce, < )hio is n 1888 18!hJ G. L. Blackwell Philadelphia, Pa. Mums 1! Sailer ( Imrleston, S. < '. I8D 18(i.i 1892 \ .1 Warner Charlotte, X. C. James A. Handy Baltimore. Mil. 18-»(i 1 Slid 1892 William It. Derrick Flushing, N. Y. 1844 1884 18!>8 Evans Tvree Nashx ille, Tenn. I 8 . 11 I860 1 !)(>() Colored Method 1 st Episcopal Church ( liar les S. Smith Detroit. Mich. 18.-W 1871 l'.MM) Cornelius T. Shade r <'hiengo, III. 1847 1887 1900 Lueius 11. Holsey Atlanta, Ha. 1843 1868 1*7.1 Izrxi J. C'oppin Philadelphia. Pa. 1818 1878 1!MM) Isaae Dine Jackson, Tenn. 1841 18(1! 1874 K. W. Lampion (iris-nx ille. M iss. 1857 187.i 1908 It. S. Williams Augusta, < ia. 18is |K7« 1891 II It Parks ( liicago. III. 1 !M)8 Elias Cottrell Ilollv Springs. Miss 18i4 187.i 1891 J. S. Flip|>er Atlanta. (in. 18.it) 187!) 1908 C. H Phillips Nashville. Tenn. 18.iH 1879 190* .1 . Alljert Johnson ('a|>e Town, S Africa 1908 u It Heard Sierra Izsme. \\ Africa 18ti.» ] 908 MrthatiijH l.jiitcofnl ("hurrh African Mcthixi'ti E jhscojxiI /.inn 1 "hurrh Isaac B. Scott Monrovia. Liberia 18i.i 1880 1904 James W. Hood Fayetteville, N. 18.41 1836 1872 (’ierro It. Harris Salisbury. N ( 1811 is: 1888 Alexander \\ alters Nexx York t it\ 18.48 1877 1892 BisHop Wesley J. Gaines, D.D. A. M. E. Church Residence: Atlanta, Ga. Bishop Gaines presides over the New York, New Jersey, Philadelphia, and New England conferences. He was bom in Wilkes County, Georgia, October 4, 1840. His parents, William and Louisa Gaines, the former a Methodist and the latter a Baptist, raised him in slavery. He was converted at nine. His boyhood was spent on the plantation. At eleven, he mastered the alpha¬ bet in a week, learned to write from a copy-book, and to read while sick, studying the Bible. In 1855, he removed to Stewart County, Georgia, in 1856 to Muscogee County, and dates his call to the ministry to this time, when he was wont to preach funeral sermons over dead birds and animals. He married, in 1863, Miss Julia A. Camper, who has made him a helpful wife; they have one child, Mary Louisa. He was ordained to preach in 1865, admitted to the South Carolina Conference in 1866, and ordained elder in 1867. His appointments were the Florence Mis¬ sion, Ga., 1866; Atlanta, Ga., 1867-69; Macon, 1871-73; Columbus, 1874-77; Macon, 1878-80; Atlanta, 1881-88. He was elected bishop at Indianapolis in 1888. He has been book steward of the North Georgia Conference, member of the African Methodist Episcopal Financial Board, trustee and treasurer of Morris Brown College, Atlanta, Ga., and trustee of Wilberforee University, Ohio. He is president of the board of directors of Payne Theological Seminary, Wilber- force, O., and president of the African Methodist Episcopal Board of Publica¬ tion, Philadelphia. He received the degree of D.D. from Wilberforee in 1883. A prominent member of the church says: “ Bishop Gaines is one of the shining lights of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. He is a pious, well- inf ormed, and eloquent preacher, of imposing presence, and of blended politeness and dignity. He possesses both administrative and creative capacity of a high order and adds to his energy, firmness, and ability, excellent tact and discretion. He has done some remarkable work in getting money and building churches.” In his ministerial labors, he has raised .$400,000 for the African Methodist Episcopal Church. Early in his pastoral career he wiped out a debt of $4,500 and completed Cotton Avenue Church, Macon, Ga.; built St. James Church, Columbus, Ga., at a cost of $10,000; erected Bethel Church, Auburn Avenue, Atlanta, at a cost of $25,000. Bishop Gaines is a strong and eloquent preacher. He is a successful author, having published several well-written and valuable productions: “African Methodism in the South,” “ The Negro and the White Man,” “ The Gospel Ministry,” etc. He has won distinction on the lecture platform. He presided over the Negro Young People’s Congress, the greatest gathering of Negroes ever held in the United States. He has traveled extensively in this country and in Europe, visiting many of the principal cities of England, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and France. He was present and delivered an address at the Clifton Conference. He was master of ceremonies at the meeting in February, 1909, in Atlanta, Ga., held in honor of President-elect William Howard Taft, by the colored citizens. The Condition and Education of the Negro BisHop "W. J. Gaines, D.D. N ATIONS and races have their difficulties to surmount and the problems of their destiny to settle. Such a time has come in the history of the Negro on this continent of America. lie finds himself confronted with questions as grave and far-reaching in their scope and bearing as were ever pre¬ sented to any people in any age for settlement. I am not alarmed for the final issue to my people when I look into the face of these tremendous problems. I believe that that Providence which permitted our coming to these shores, and the working out of three hundred years of slavery, far from the land of our fathers, is yet guiding us on to a great destiny, and, for one, I look for¬ ward to the coming years, not with fearful heart and foreboding doubt, but with a sublime and unfaltering faith, believing that the clouds which now overhang our skies shall break away and the sunlight of a glorious future burst upon us with unclouded splendor. This destiny will not be wrought out by the sword, as has been the case with other peoples in other ages of the world. The day of blood and battlefields, thank God. is passing away. The triumphs of the future are on far nobler fields. 7 7 The hope then, as I see it, for the Negro, or anv other race of Professor Washington has demonstrated beyond question people, is to learn, as speedily as possible, how to take hold of that the Negro has the talent for industrial success; he has the great forces that make for their industrial betterment. No shown that he can become an artisan of the first class; that he nation has ever risen to a great position that did not first take can succeed in all technical labors equally as well as ins white hold of material agencies and make the forces of nature con- brother. tribute to wealth and progress. 0 pen & New Chapter in the Ne gro’s History Time to Take a New Departure As I see it, the time has now fully come for our leaders to i . i .» onen a new chapter in the Negro s history, to launch him forth First, then, we must turn our attention to technical education. 1 , . . , ', , , .i . ;il T , ’ t . +v i thp upon a career of industrial activity and development that will I do not discount any of the work that is being done in the 1 . , , . f . ' . . . . ,, ,,,, i secure lus place in the progressive development ot this country. public schools, or in our secondary schools, or in our colleges and 1 . ' . ... , „„ ■. • ■ , . , | have now arrived at the stage in our historv where it is universities. On the other hand. I am proud of the record we , . , , ,i i■ r practical to begin on a large scale this industrial education. have made and the success we have achieved along the lines of 1 ® . >• . , i , . ... . , Thev hive For more than forty-five years we have been struggling to teach education as laid out by these great institutions, they have • , . . . • ' . i t i r our people the rudiments of knowledge, to give them what is done a vast amount of good. And I hope never to see any de- 11 . . , „„,i a f ow nf ttip Hess , „ ... . . . . ,, . • t called a common-school education, and a tew ot them the bless crease in the facilities which the Negro envoys lor common . . ... crease in me , ° ftn ., w .. ings of secondary and higher education or college training, he school and for college and university education. On the other ~ . . . , r , n i, aa i wn . ... , ,, have made rapid strides on these lines, and so great has been hand I want to see them multiplied a thousandfold. 1 , , . , , „ . liana, i want i 1 , Q ur success that we can say to the world, Fifty-eight per cent But the time has come for the Negro, as a race, to take a new . , . . , o _ , •. • At i.„ r , . , . 4 - of tlie colored people ot America can read and write in other departure to recognize the fact that there is now an urgent 01 me coioieu people o departure to iet 0 , , - words, five million of Negroes in this country can read and necessity that he become a skilled laborer and educated artisan, , , l; . necessity mm i u ...... write. We have, therefore, never been ready, as now, to divert a worker in brass, and iron, and steel, and electricity. 1 urn . , , , * •ii n j a i p i our efforts for the education of the Negroes into the channels ot which way you will and you will find a demand for men who om enon. b * . . , r . j i i__ technical training, tor the simple reason that we had to teach know more than there is in books. Men who understand maim- ' i it- |t them first to read and write, facturing; men who can manage electric devices and dnect . . , i ,i v i _ , h i , ■ , . . But I believe that, in the providence of (jod, the hour lias machinery; men who can build houses and bridges and viaducts, The foundation has J . ill ^ arrived for us to take this new departure. 1 lie iounuation nas men who can wield the force, finger the telegraph board, carve . , . , • men wno can wieiu me , „ 61 been laid, and now we must begin work upon it by introducing wood into forms of utility and beauty, chisel marble mto sculp- , . . Plllhirp t i vlt W e as a race mav , . ill-, i ? i • this new feature ot technical culture, so tnat we, as a lace, niay tural shapes and swing the granite blocks into piles ot archi- . . . j .• tuiai snapes, aim sw . e o i gejze ^ oppor t un ity of making ourselves trained artisans. tectural grandeur and symmetry. The Negro can no longer be content to hold the place of an A Great Technolog ical School unskilled laborer and receive only the wages which under- workmen receive. He must aspire to a master workman, to A great technological school for Negro boys should be erected make for himself a place among the educated, trained laborers in every Southern state, and an industrial school for our colored ... ^ o-irls The exigencies of the times demand it, and the necessity As a people, we must read the signs of the times. We must for it is so great that no thoughtful person can fail to see it develop as the white people of this country have done, our me- We must bestir ourselves on this most vital question 1 he chanical and inventive powers. philanthropy of Northern men, which lias prompted them to To do this we must turn our attention to this great and press- erect schools and colleges in the South for the higher education ing matter. We must begin to found and endow schools for the of the Negro, will be to a large extent wasted it they do not see technical education of our people. We must wisely follow the to it that these schools and colleges are supp emented by in¬ lead of Hon. Booker T. Washington, and make industrial dustrial pursuits of life, and hand in hand will go the cultured training prominent in our system of education. citizen and the educated artisan. 387 --- \ I love my race. I long to see my people stand upon a firm footing of prosperity. I long to see them independent, self- respecting, and progressive. I wish for them, as I wish for nothing else in the world, a happy, peaceful, glorious future. I want to see our young men intelligent, industrious, capable, thrifty. I want to see our young women refined, virtuous, dili¬ gent, and self-respecting. I cannot hope for these things ex¬ cept through the constant betterment of their condition by intelligent training, not only in our primary and secondary schools, but in those schools also which teach them to wisely labor, to intelligently work, and to master those branches of technical education which will make them trained mechanics and artisans. I know it is the purpose of God for the Negro to do well and wisely what lies before him to-day, to enter the open doors that are now inviting him, to seize the opportunities offered him, and to make the best possible use of his present environment. We would say to the Negro of this country, Turn away from all those questions which irritate and disturb, concentrate your mightiest efforts, your vastest energies, upon the amelioration of your social, your industrial, your religious condition. Find your music in the noise of the hammer, the buzz of the saw, the roar of the mill, the whirl of buildings and bridges and factories going up, in the machinery, the rattle of the engines, the sound of land. Toil, intelligent toil, is the watchword; labor, educated labor, is the motto. Character, noble, lofty char¬ acter, is the grand end to be sought, the glorious object to be attained. Christian Character the Loftiest Type Christian character is the loftiest type, and this is to be attained by the study of God’s Word and application of the Word to every phase of life. Religious education is absolutely necessary if we are to succeed in life; and by religious education I mean knowledge of the Bible and of the teachings of Jesus Christ. Our schools fail to accomplish that for which they have been instituted if there is a lack in this kind of teaching. With the education of the hand, for which I plead, there must be also the education of the heart. Along these lines there is hope, abundant hope, for my people. The God of our fathers will be with us if we shall be faithful to these high ends, and all our problems will be solved in the best and most satisfactory way. BisHop Henry M. Turner, D.C. Iv. A. M. E. Church Residence: Atlanta, Ga. Bishop Henry McNeal Turner was bora near Newberry Court House, S. C., February 1, 1834. He grew up to considerable boyhood on the cotton fields of South Carolina, and learned to read and write by his own perse¬ verance. When he was fifteen years old he was employed in a law office as a servant at Abbeville Court House, and the j'oung lawyers in the office often as¬ sisted him with his studies. Afterward, he was employed in a medical university in Baltimore, and studied anatomy, physiology, and hygiene. He joined the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in 1848, was licensed to preach in 1853, and traveled and preached among the colored people, many whites in South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Louisiana, and other Southern states. He trans¬ ferred his membership to the African Methodist Episcopal Church in 1858, and shortly after joined the Missouri Annual Conference. He was transferred to the Baltimore Conference, and remained there four years. The degree of LL.D. was given him by Pennsylvania University, 1872; D.D. by Wilberforce University, 1873; and D.C.L. by Liberia College, Africa, 1894. He was pastor of Israel Church, Washington, D. C., in 1862 and 1863, and was commissioned chaplain of the First Regiment, United States colored troops, by President Lincoln (first colored chaplain ever commissioned in the United States). He was mustered out in September, 1865, and was again commissioned by President Johnson a chaplain in the regular army, but was detailed as an 388 \ —- officer in the Freedmen’s Bureau, in Georgia. I Ie soon resigned this commission and resumed the ministry. He organized schools for colored children for a time, and when the Reconstruction Laws were enacted by Congress, he called the first Republican Convention in Georgia, and stumped the state. He was elected a member of the Constitutional Convention in 1867, and a member of the Georgia Legislature in 1808 and 1870. He was appointed by President Grant postmaster in Macon, Ga.; later, he was appointed inspector of customs, and then United States secret detective. In 1870, he was elected by the General Conference of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, general manager of its publication, in Philadelphia, and in 1880 he was elected bishop by the General Conference, at St. Louis, Mo. He believes that the colored race should return to Africa and build up a nation and a civilization of their own. He has organized four annual conferences in Africa, one in Sierra Leone, one in Liberia, one in Pretoria of the Transvaal, and one in Queenstown, South Africa. Bishop Turner wrote the catechism of the African Methodist Episcopal Church and compiled a hymn book for the same, and is also the author of “ Methodist Polity,” which is recognized as authority in his church. He has also written various lectures, orations, and has projected two newspapers which the church has purchased and made organs of the same. Bishop Turner says he has received in the African Methodist Episcopal Church one hundred and six thousand members since he has been in the ministry, in the l nited States, Canada, the West India Islands, and Africa. BisHop C. T. Staffer, D.D. A. M. E. Charch Residence : Chicago, Ill. Bishop Shaffer is in charge of the Fourth Episcopal District, which includes the conferences of Ontario, Michigan, Indiana, Iowa, Illinois, and Kentucky. He was born in Troy, Ohio, January 3, 1847, and was educated in the Ohio public schools. At the age of seventeen he enlisted in the Twenty-third Ohio \ olunteers, U. S. A. Later he was detailed to the One Hundredth United States Infantry on non-co mmi ssioned service in the medical department. He served in the Array of the Cumberland under Gen. George H. Thomas in the engagement at Nashville. After his muster out, he attended Berea College, also at Cadiz, Ohio, and Brooklyn, N. Y. He graduated in medicine at Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, 1888. He entered the Christian ministry in 1870, and served African Methodist Episcopal churches in Ohio, Brooklyn, New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore. He built the “ Mother ” Bethel Church, Philadelphia, on the original site, in 1890-91, at a cost of $50,000. He was presiding elder in 1891, and a year later was elected secretary' and treasurer of the newly created Board of Church Exten¬ sion of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1900 he was elected bishop, and since that time has held fifty-seven conferences, two of which were on the west coast of Africa. Bishop Shaffer is now chairman of the Board of Missions of the church. He was delegate to the Ecumenical Conference. Ixmdon, 1901; also to the World’s Missionary Congress, London, 1881, and is a member of the committee on the Ecumenical Conference at Toronto for 1911. He has been a trustee of Wilberforce University thirty-five years. Fidelity, untiring labor, and intelligent interest have crowned his work with success. / ' - 71 BisHop B. F. Lee, D.D. A. M. £. Church Residence: Wilberforce, Ohio Bishop Lee has supervision of the churches of South Carolina, lie was born near Bridgeton, N. J., September 18,1841. His mother was his first teacher. He entered school at five years of age, con¬ tinuing from three to six months annually. When ten years old. he lost his father and was “ put out to work ” three years for the annual consideration of food, clothing, and three months’ schooling. In 1804 he began academic studies at Wilberforce University, Wilberforce, Ohio. In 1800 he entered the theo¬ logical department and was graduated in 187*2, having supported himself by manual labor, teaching, and supplying pulpits at intervals. In 1808 he was licensed to preach. His pastoral service was rendered in Ohio, Pennsylvania, and Kentucky. He was professor of pastoral theology and homiletics, Wilberforce University, 1873-75, and president 1870-84 Editor of the Christian Recorder , 1884-92. Consecrated bishop, 1892. He was a member of the committee of arrangements for the first Ecumenical Conference of Methodism, 1881, and a delegate to the conference of 1901. He is a member of the American Forestry Association and is secretary of the Council of Bishops and editor of the Official Literature of his church. He has been identified with the Y\ ilberforce l niversity, several years as lecturer, twenty-five years president of the Alumni Association, and thirty years trustee of the university. Bishop Ix*e says his “ writings have been confined to journalistic and incidental performances.” - \ Bishop Evans Tyree, D.D., M.D. A. M. E. Church Residence: Nashville, Tenn. Bishop Tyree presides over the confer¬ ences of Texas and Mexico. He was born of slave parents, in I)e Kalb County, Tenn., August 19, 1854. lie was sold twice with his mother, from whom he was never separated by slavery, and who still lives with him. In 18G5, mother and son started out to try to live as free people, finding their first home in an old de¬ serted hut, which they occupied by permis¬ sion of the owner of the farm on which it stood. He was converted and joined the church at twelve years of age, was licensed to preach at fourteen, joined the conference at eighteen, and was made elder at twenty-two. He studied in the public school by permission fora year until he was twenty-three, and then went to Central Tennessee College for six years, the last year in the Medical Depart¬ ment. He was graduated from the medical department at Louisville in 1894, with the degree of M.D. In 1900, at Columbus, Ohio, he was elected bishop of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, in whose sendee he had been a minister since IS? 1 !. He is serving his second quadrennium in charge of the Texas Conference, an unusual experience, but at the request of the people. He was a delegate to the Ecumenical Conference of Methodism in London, 1901. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop Evans Tyree, D.D., M.D. Along moral lines, the greatest need is a high standard of life in the home; a greater regard shown by children for their parents; strict rules bv parents for their children, administered with love and kind¬ ness; habits of industry and truthfulness; the reading of good books and magazines; and last but not least, Christian education. The basis for Christian education is the Bible. With the Bible in the home, constantly and systematically studied, the influence of that home will be for high standards of living. The second need is that religious activity shall be a real, vital fact rather than a theory. Our people need to be taught the habit of punctuality in all matters of obligation, whether secular or ecclesiastical, and they should be trained to deal honestly with their fellowmen in all things, not on account of fear, but for righteousness’ sake, and for the honor there is in honest dealing. Too many accept religion as a feeling. It is more than that. It is a business, and it deals with immortal souls. Our people should be taught that intelligence comes from many sources and that the avenues of approach should be carefully guarded. Some one has wisely said: “ Intelligence is a luxury, sometimes useful, sometimes fatal. It is a torch or firebrand according to the use one makes of it.” Our people ought to be taught to read the best books, to discover the best that comes to the surface in man, both as to words and deeds, and then make the most of it by putting it into practice. The best reading—-the book of books — is the Bible. It is the best selling book the world has ever known, and more men, women, and children are reading and studying it to-day than ever before in the world’s history. Where can you find stories, literature, poetry, as you find them in the Bible ? The stories of Ruth and Naomi, of Daniel, of David and Goliath, of Joseph, of Paul’s shipwreck, and others, attract, interest, and inspire us, and I commend their reading to all our people. In Sunday-school, the instruction is given from the Bible. The multiplication of efficient Sunday-schools is the hope of the church and the hope of the race through Christian education. It is difficult to get a majority of the colored youth to settle down to steady work. The city craze has seized many of them, and large num¬ bers have left the farms to go to the cities, seeking easy employment. In many instances they fail to get what they want and so get out of good, regular habits. Again, many of them would be in the country to-day if they could remain there unmolested, but in many cases it is a great risk of life to try and live outside the cities or big towns. The town be¬ comes in a sense a protection to them. In many cases it is a veritable trap. In the third place, they will be allowed to do menial labor, but when they begin to show efficiency as mechanics, they do not get a fair chance and are frequently not allowed to work at the trade for which they have been preparing themselves for years. I lielieve that employers should pay living wages for labor to all alike. BISHOP EVANS TYREE, D.D., M.D. Bishop Levi J. Coppin, D.D. A. M. E. Church Residence: Philadelphia, Pa. Bishop Coppin presides over the confer¬ ences of Maryland, Virginia, and North Car¬ olina. He was born of free parents, in Fredericktown, Md., December 27, 1848. He attributes the success of his early train¬ ing to maternal influences. “ My mother,' he says, “ taught me to read and was the supreme inspiration of my youthful life, both for knowledge and goodness.” He attended the public schools of his native county after the war, and in 1869 went to Wilmington, Del., where Iris studies were continued under public and private instruc¬ tors. After teaching school for a brief period he entered the ministry of the African Meth¬ odist Episcopal Church, “ impelled by an ever-present consciousness of a divine call to the work.” He studied theology in the Protestant Epis¬ copal Divinity School, Philadelphia, graduat¬ ing in 1887. In the work of the church he was rapidly advanced, and in 1888 was elected editor of the African Methodist Episcopal Church Rei'iew. Elected bishop in 1900, he spent four years in charge of the work in South Africa, with headquarters at Cape Town. In addition to the regular episcopal supervision of the churches in his district in the South during the present quadrennium, holding annual conferences and visiting the churches, his special work is in connection with the development of Ivittrell College, Ivittrell, N. C., one of the leading Southern institutes for the education of the Negro. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop L. J. Coppin, D.D. First of all, and greatest, is the need of better home conditions for the masses. Those who are in the grasp of poverty and ignorance are m the ma¬ jority. We have many splendid homes, with culture and refinement, where the children are coming up amid healthful and proper influences, but we have many more where refinement and comforts are not known. These are found in the morally and physically unhealthy portions of our large cities, and in country places that are far removed from rail¬ roads and civilizing influences. These homes are most prolific of chil¬ dren, and multitudes of youth are coming daily to manhood and woman¬ hood without having had the very fundamental principles of a useful and successful life. These homes must be reached and influenced for good. The foundation of life is laid in the home. Here, then, the problem begins. The church as an agency has a better opportunity to begin the good work than any other. The school, with simply mental culture, will sadly fail unless the youth are given right ideas of life at the fireside. This brings us to consider the great need of intelligent mothers, with right ideas of morality and religion, and who know the sacredness and value of honest industry. The church and school must work hand in hand to reach this neglected class. Especially should the church feel it to be its bounden duty to seek out and help these unfortunate youth through the Sunday-school by home mis¬ sionary efforts that are not second in importance to foreign missionary enter¬ prise. I sometimes fear that “ distance lends enchantment,” and that in our zeal to carry the light to those who are far away, we neglect our opportunity to do the work that is near us. When by the combined efforts of the church and school we produce a different class of parents, we can hope to see a great change in the young citizens of the race. The kind of education that is given in the schools is of the highest importance. A literary training, even with the mueh-talked-of indus¬ trial features, cannot produce strong men and women if that training is Godless and little or no attention is given to morality. Teachers should be selected with as much care as are preachers, else it will be found that one is tearing down while the other is building up. Education should be of the most practical kind. The head, the hand, and the heart should receive due and equal consideration. Industrial¬ ism cannot make up for a lack of mental enlightenment and moral integrity any more than can these guide the youth to success in life who have not been taught the dignity and importance of work In the work of education, none of these essential elements should be neg¬ lected or dealt with as being of minor importance. These suggestions are not merely a matter of opinion but are borne out by the history of all races that have reached a high state of civili¬ zation, and our people will not be an exception to this universal rule. 391 BISHOP L. J. COPPIN, D.D. Bishop £. W. Lampton, D.D., LL.D. A. M. E. Church Residence: Greenville, Miss. Bishop Lampton presides over the six conferences of Louisiana and Mississippi, known as the “ Eighth Episcopal District.” He was born in Kingsville, Ky., October 21, 1857, of slave parents. His grandfather, the Rev. Edward Wilkinson, was the first preacher of the African Methodist Episcopal Church in Kentucky. Mr. Wilkinson was arrested and sent to prison in 1857 for at¬ tempting to organize the church of which his grandson is now an honored bishop. Edward Wilkinson Lampton was converted at the age of seventeen years and shortly afterward prepared to enter the ministry. He is an alumnus of Alcorn College, Alcorn, Miss.; Campbell College, Jackson, Miss.; Shorter College, Little Rock, Ark.; and Payne Theological Seminary, Wilberforce, Ohio. He was successful as a pastor iu many leading appointments of the church, and has been very helpful to the church as the author of two books, “ An Analysis on Baptism ” and “ A Digest on the Ridings and Decisions of the Bishops of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, 1847 to 1907.” In 1902 he was paymaster of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, with headquarters in Washington, and was elected without opposition. He has always been considered one of the leading financiers of the church. At the last General Conference, held in Norfolk, Va„ May, 1908, he was elected bishop, and his election was received by the church at large with great satis¬ faction. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop £. W. Lampton, D.D.» LL>D. The greatest need of any people is their moral and religious educa¬ tion. All other training or education is secondary. There is no true life which will meet the approval of God without a correct moral status. There can be no real race elevation if we undervalue the moral and re¬ ligious phase of our existence. The Holy Scriptures truly say; “ Righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people.” In the study of the Book, we have the inspiration to a correct moral living, and the basis upon which we may build for the elevation of the race. There is no more important work than that of training the young in the truths and commands of the Bible. The needs of the moral and religious education of the Negro are clearly manifest. His opportunities for ethical training in some sections of our country, before his emancipation, were very meager, yet there were individual types of moral excellence even in the dark days of slavery, showing conclusively that if under the most adverse circumstances they could produce these characters of superior goodness, all they need at the present time is opportunity in the race of life, and the door of desire and expect¬ ancy left open that they may enter. It could not be reasonably expected for any race of people to reach the zenith of our ambition in the short time that we have been free. Dr. John Lord, in his “ Beacon Lights of History,” says; “ It took one thousand years to elevate the Germanic Barbarian.” If the same period be allotted to the Negro, judg¬ ing from the progress he has already made in a little more than forty years, it is safe to say he will, at the end of a thousand years, be far superior to many, and as highly cultured as any, people upon the globe, and that is worth striving for. The greatest need of to-day is a consecrated, educated, and business ministry. No people can rise above their religious instructors. It is important that the right kind of instruction be given in all our schools. The real progress of races can be more clearly traced to the gospel ministry of the Christian Church, assisted by good home training and the education acquired in the schoolroom, than to any other sources. Every effort should be made to give the Negro an educated ministry, and in our Southland, where the masses of our people dwell, none but the ablest, consecrated teachers shoidd be employed in the schoolroom, —-Christian men and women, who will teach by example as well as by books, to bring about desired results. Through this method, and this alone, all other things being equal, will the race of which I am a member be in the scale of Christian civilization and usefulness and measure up to their possibilities in all departments of human endeavor. The systematic study of the Bible must be encouraged and the work of the Sunday-school is to be heartily commended. These are some of the great needs of the Negro race. Bishop J. S. Flipper, D.D., LL.D. A. Me E. Church Residence: Atlanta, Ga. Bishop Flipper presides over the churches in the Oklahoma and Arkansas conferences. lie was born in Atlanta, Ga., February 22, 1859. Immediately after the war he attended school in Bethel African Methodist Episcopal Church, Atlanta, Ga., and completed his education in Storrs School and Atlanta University. lie taught school in country districts, 1877 to 1880. He was converted in 1877, and two years later was licensed to exhort and preach. He joined the Georgia Conference in 1880. He served some of the largest churches in Georgia. In 1008 he became dean of the theological department of Morris Brown College, Atlanta, and served as president from 100-1 to his election as bishop in 1908. He received the Ethi¬ opian Church of South Africa into the African Methodist Episcopal Church, June 19, 1896. BisHop William H. Heard, D.D. A. M. E. Church Residence: Sierre Leone, West Africa Bishop Heard presides over the Thirteenth Episcopal District of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, which embraces the Sierre Leon. Liberian, and BISHOP WILLIAM H. HEARD, D.D. Gold Coast conferences and all the west coast of Africa, beginning at Freetown. Sierra Leone, and extending as far south as Lagos. He was horn in F.lbert County, Georgia, of slave parents, and was a slave until the surrender ot Lee- He was then fifteen years old, without even a knowledge of the alphabet. He did whatever service he could render in the vicinity in which he lived, and se¬ cured the services of a kind-hearted Yankee teacher to instruct him at night. Ill four years he had gained sufficient knowledge to engage in public-school work, which position he held for twelve years. He was a page in the South ( arolina Legislature at the age of twenty-one. and at the same time was a student in the South C’arolina L Diversity. After five years of hard study in (rreek, Latin, Hebrew, and the higher mathe- unities, he was appointed railway mail clerk, filling this position for several years. Soon after his conversion, he resigned the government position to enter the ministry. He filled many of the liest appointments in the church and rose rapidly in the work, as minister, presiding elder, and general officer. lie was appointed by President Cleveland, in 1805, to he 1 mted States resi¬ dent minister and con-general to the Republic of Liberia, which position he held with credit until the election of President McKinley. Having s|ieiit four years in Africa and having become acquainted with its people and customs, their needs, etc., he aspired to return there, and in 1008 the General Conference elected him one of the bishops of the church and assigned him to his present districts. His wife, Mrs Josephine Dclphine Heard, is an accomplished musician, author, and educator. BisHop James A. Handy, D.D. A. M. E. Church Residence: Baltimore, Md. Bishop Handy has been ill for three years and is not in active service. lie was born in Baltimore December 22, 1820; joined the African Methodist Epis- copal Church in 1853; licensed to preach, 18(i0; elected bishop, 181)2. Served many important churches during his pastorate. Secretary of the Missionary Department several years. Four years financial secretary African Methodist Episcopal Church. One of the great business men of the church, and one of the finest historians of the Negro race. Was a friend of Lincoln and a frequent adviser of the President. Bishop Handy is greatly beloved by his people. BisKop Abraham Grant, D.D. A. M. £. Church Residence: Kansas City, Kan, Bishop Grant presides over the conferences of Missouri, Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, Utah, Nevada, Washington, Oregon, California, Arizona, and New Mexico. He was born a slave in Lake City, Fla., August 25, 1848, and was sold at Columbus, Ga., for $6,000, Confederate money. At the close of the war he re¬ turned to Honda and was a clerk in a grocery store of his former owner, and a BISHOP ABRAHAM GRANT, D.D. steward in hotels. He was able to spend a few hours each day in a missionary school and later attended night school at Cookman Institute. I Ie was converted in 1868 at a camp meeting in Lake City, joined the African Methodist Episcopal Church, and was licensed to preach in 1878. He was or¬ dained elder in 1876. While in Jacksonville he was inspector of customs, and was appointed by Governor Stearns as county commissioner of Duval County. He was transferred to 1'cxas in 1878, and was a pastor at San Antonio and Aus¬ tin, and later was presiding elder. In 1888 he was elected bishop. Bishop Grant is greatly interested in the cause of Christian education. He has served three years, each, on the trustee boards of Edward Waters College, Jacksonville, Fla., and Allen University, Columbia, S. C., and four years each as president of the board of Paul Quinn College, Waco, Tex.; Morris Brown ( ollege, Atlanta, Ga.; Wilberforce l niversity, Wilberforce, Ohio; and Western University, Quindaro, Kan. lie was twelve years president of the Church Extension Board; four years president of the Publication Board, and is now serving bis second term of four years as president ot the Financial Board, being the first member of his church to be elected to this position for the second consecutive term. Bishop Grant was a member of the Ecumenical Conference in Washington, 1891. He has made two trips to Europe, and has presided over the confer¬ ences on the western coast of Africa. He was a member of the Ecumenical Missionary ( onference in New \ork, 1900, and is at present a member of the board of the Anna T. Jeannes Foundation Fund of $1,000,000, for the educa¬ tion of colored youth of the rural districts of the southern states. Bishop J. W. Hood, D.D., LL.D. A. M. E. Zion Church Residence: Fayetteville, N. C. James Walker Hood was born in Chester County, Pennsylvania, May 30, 1831. His parents were among the thirteen families that founded a separate Colored Methodist Church in Wilmington, Del. He was one of twelve children. He was taken by a Jackson family, on verbal agreement that he should work for “ food, clothing, and six weeks’ schooling annually until he was sixteen years old.” The Jackson family soon after retired from business and the young man grew up with limited educational advantages. He at one time escaped from an attempt to kidnap him and press him into slavery. He was converted at the age of eleven, at twenty-five he was licensed to preach, and in 1859, at the age of twenty-eight, he was received into the New England Conference of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. In 18G0 he was sent as a mission¬ ary to Nova Scotia. “ He was the first one of his race appointed as a regular missionary to the Freedmen in the South ” by reason of his appointment to North Carolina in 18G3, and for a score of years his chief labors were in North Carolina, Virginia, and South Carolina. At one time he was assistant superintendent of Public Instruction in North Carolina. He was elected bishop in 1872. In 1881 he was a member of the Ecumenical Conference in London. The late Rev. Dr. A. G. Haywood, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, said of Bishop Hood: “His ability, his eloquence, his zeal, and his usefulness have commanded the respect and confidence of the best people of both races. Bishop Hood entertains many broad and important views as to the wants and duties and future of his people. They should, he thinks, hang together, and he is persuaded that if his people are to succeed permanently and broadly in this country they must largely work out their own salvation.” BISHOP J. W. HOOD, D.D., LL.D. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop J. W. Hood, D.D., LL.D. There are two forces in the universe, both of which are useful. 1 here are two forces which keep the earth in its orbit while traveling around the sun: one of which keeps it from tumbling into the sun, the other keeps it from living off into unlimited space. If we were all conserva¬ tives we should come to a standstill: if we were all radicals we should break our necks. What we need is reasonable thought, speech, and action. We shall make a great mistake if we judge the race by noisy pessimists. We are sensible of the importance of schools of all grades. We know that we cannot have a complete man unless his head, hand, and heart are all trained. We need primary, grammar, and indus¬ trial schools; also colleges and univer¬ sities; but we cannot have any of these doing the best work unless we have thoroughly trained teachers in charge. There is, therefore, plenty ot work for all, and plenty of reasons why each one should be well supported in his partic¬ ular work. Much has been done for the elevation of our people, but there is much more which must be done by ourselves. There is what is called l he Black M ail's Burden.” We are not yet much affected bv the incorporated monopolistic monstrosities which are causing the nation so many heart burnings, but we are up against gigantic evils which must be fought with all the energy that we can command. The twin evils — the using of intoxi¬ cating drinks as a beverage and tobacco the several forms — are the greatest evils with which we are affected. These lead to all other crimes and all forms of wickedness, degradation, waste, and woe. Whatever we can do to arrest the ravages of these evils is indispensable to the well-being of our people. Then there are minor evils which must be discouraged. We must discourage laziness and shiftlessness in our own children and our neighbors’ children, and everything which leads to waste and hinders prosperity must be stopped. All should be taught that labor is honorable, and no honest person ought to think of living in this world without earning his living. “ In the sweat of thy face slialt thou eat bread.” How can a man be honest and true who undertakes to dodge this divine command ? The young people who waste their time in sight-seeing, performing social functions, and playing the “ gentleman of leisure ” when they have nothing to back such a course of life except what they get by their wicked wits or the indulgence of hard-working parents, ought not to be encouraged. In our condition we cannot afford to waste anything. The demand is industry and frugality. We should make all we can make honestlv. and spend it only in useful ways. Bishop Alexander Walters, D.D. A. M. E. Zion Church Residence: New YorK City, N. Y. Bishop Walters presides over the con¬ ferences of New England, North Carolina, the Dominican Republic, and West Africa. He was born in Bardstown, Ky., August 1, 1858. He attended public schools for eight years, and later graduated from a theological school in California. Previous to his theo¬ logical studies he worked in hotels, and on steamboats in Kentucky. He joined the African Methodist Episco¬ pal Zion Church in 1870, was licensed to preach in 1.877. joined the Kentucky Confer¬ ence in 1878, was elected assistant secretary of the conference in 1880, and secretary in 188-*. In 1883 he was transferred to San Francisco, and three years later returned to the South and was stationed in Tennessee. Later lie served four years as pastor of the “ Mother Zion Church,” New York City. Dr. Walters attended the World’s First Sunday-School Convention in London, 1887, as the representative of the New York Con¬ ference and Sunday-School Association. He visited several Eurojjean countries, also Egypt and the Holy Land. In 1890, Living¬ stone College, Salisbury, N. C., gave him the degree of D.D. He was a member of the General Conference of his church from 1884 until his election as bishop in 189 t 2, an honor rarely conferred ujxm so young a man. He was a member of the Ecumenical Conference in 1891. In 1895, the bishop was elected a trustee of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, and has continued in this service to the present day. He has been president since 1898, with the exception of one year, of the African-American Council, an organization “ for the amelioration of the con¬ dition of the Negroes in America.” At the Pan-American Conference, which met in London in July, 1900, Bishop Walters was unanimously elected president for two years. I his organization embraces in its membership repre¬ sentatives from all countries having Africans or those of African descent as subjects, and the position of president carries with it a world-wide influence with the race. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race One of the most urgent needs of the race is the further development of the home life; great progress has been made within the last forty years in the esthetic and material advancement of the Negro home, but there is a crying need for more homes in which right principles of living are inculcated and better discipline maintained. f Our preachers and teachers — indeed, all our leaders—should emphasize home training; next to this we should urge the parents to send their children to Sunday-school and to the church and thus put them early under the bene¬ ficial influence of religious training, for it is the consensus of opinion that Chris¬ tianity is the greatest saving agency in all the world. The study of the Bible is a most important factor. The thoughtful members of my race appre¬ ciate the splendid work you and your associates are doing to assist in our moral, spiritual, and educational uplift. The interest manifested on your part means a great deal to our cause at this time when so much is being said and done to retard the progress of the black man. Another important need is better schools, more in number, competent teachers, and longer terms. The safety of a race or nation is in the enlighten¬ ment of its people. I am of the opinion that, in proportion as the American people become educated and Christian¬ ized, in that proportion will prejudice with all its direful consequences be eliminated. Another need of the race in its uplift is the further encouragement of industry and the habit of frugality. Our boys and girls, like the boys and girls of all other races, must be taught the dignity of labor. This can be done by creating such a sentiment against idleness that the coming generation will be ashamed not to work. Honesty and patriot¬ ism must be inculcated. This work can be advanced by more ethical instruction in the public schools; the establishment of industrial and reform schools in the districts where there are none, and by the study ot the Bible, which always teaches honesty and the highest tvpe of patriotism, the ideal Christian citizenship. Me need the aid of our white friends in the creation of sentiment in favor of unrestricted labor opportunities for the black man — the open¬ ing of doors now closed to him because of race prejudice. The black man wants the opportunity to do any work for which lie is fitted. It is the duty of the members and friends of our race to labor as zealously to change these unfavorable conditions as others have done to bring them about. 39G BISHOP ALEXANDER WALTERS, D.D. Bishop George W. Clinton, D.D., LL.D. A. M. E. Zion Church Charlotte, N. C. Bishop Clinton presides over the New Jersey, Alabama, and Western North Caro¬ lina conferences. He was born in South Carolina, March 38, 1859. He attended a “ subscription ” school until the free schools were established. W hen the free schools were closed, he studied under a native West Indian teacher employed by the colored people. In 1874 he entered the South Carolina University at Columbia, winning a state scholarship of $300 for four years. He studied theology at Livingstone Col¬ lege, Salisbury, N. C., and he was licensed to preach in 1879. He continued to preach in important pastorates and to teach in South Carolina until 1888, when he was appointed pastor at Pittsburg, Pa. Previous to liis election as bishop, in 1890, he founded and edited the African Metho¬ dist Episcopal Zion Quarterly Review; edited the Afro-American Spohesman, and edited The Star of Zion, the official organ of the church. He has been a lecturer for fifteen years in the Bible Training School at Tuskegee Insti¬ tute: is trustee of three educational institutions of his church, and was. three years ago, elected president of the Young Peoples Educational and Religious Congress. A volume of his sermons, entitled “ Christianity under the Search¬ light,” has recently been published. Bishop Clinton w r as a member of the Clifton Conference, and a member of the special committee to confer with the International Sunday-School Association Committee on “ Work among the Negroes.” 1 le is a vice-president of the Inter¬ national Sunday-School Association, elected at the Louisville Convention in 1908.__ Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop George W. Clinton, D.D., LL.D. No subject is of greater importance to this nation than the develop¬ ment of the Negro along moral, religious, intellectual, and industrial lines. As the first step, the internal life of the Negro should be influenced in a healthy and elevating manner. He must be taught the value and importance, nav, more, the vital necessity of personal purity, integrity, self-respect, self-control, and self-reliance, and their place and power as contributory factors in his highest development. These lessons can BISHOP GEORGE W. CLINTON. D.D., LL.D be best taught in well-ordered homes, where pious and intelligent parents pre¬ side. The schools and the various agencies of the church can also do much in inculcating these principles. The necessity for suitable dwellings and healthy surroundings should also be borne in mind. There are thousands of my 7 people who enjoy these propitious and helpful conditions, and it is noteworthy that these favorably circumstanced ones are making or have made the improvement which our best friends desire. The fact that there are millions wdio are not thus favorably environed and con¬ ditioned, and are failing to make the desired progress and to reach the goal of desirable citizenship, should be a matter of grave concern to the race and its friends, if for no other reason than on the ground that those who are in a healthy condition must consider the well-being of their unhealthy neighbors or later reap a harvest of some deadly epidemic, as a result of neglect. How shall this class be helped ? The Christian religion practically applied by precept and example, and working in conjunction with the measures indicated above, will solve the problem. Better homes, better schools, efficient Christian teachers in the public schools, consecrated and trained teachers in the Sunday-schools, qualified and consecrated ministers, and a few earnest workers with special preparation for missionary and house-to-house work are the most effective agencies to meet the need. The Sunday-school has been a powerful factor in the moral, religious, and intellectual uplift of the Negro, and. if it can aid in preparing the kind of teachers and special workers needed, its contribution to the development of the race would be vastly increased. In addition to what it accomplishes on the Sabbath, the Sunday-school might reach the young men and women of the community in special week evening mei t- ings of from one to two hours, when the Scriptures and other suitable and helpful subjects may be taught, and industrial training given. Whatever help is given the Negro is intended to aid him to help himself. The best men and women should constitute a board to serve with the authorities in charge of the educational work of the ><>rli< )(>(!. Bishop J. W. Smith, D.D. A. M. E. Zion Church Residence: Washington, D.C. Bishop Smith presides over the confer¬ ences of Philadelphia and Baltimore, Vir¬ ginia, South Florida, Bahama Islands, and Cuba. He was born a slave, of slave parents, in Fayetteville, N. C., January 27, 1862. He attended the public graded schools and the State Normal School. Converted in 1880, he joined the Central North Carolina Conference of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in 1881 and was ordained elder in 1882. He served a number of important churches, and in 1896 was elected editor of The Star of Zion, the official organ of the church. He was re¬ elected in 1900, and in 1901 was elected bishop. He is known in his denomination as “ the militant writer.” While pastor in Carlisle, Pa., in 1896, he led a movement that was successful in having all the white teachers removed from the colored schools of the’city and colored teachers appointed in their places. The white public schools of the city would not have colored teachers, and Pastor Smith thought colored teachers ought to be given to the colored schools. Bishop Smith is described as “ a scriptural, practical, flowery, humorous, fearless preacher,” and “ a useful member of the household of faith. The bishop has been very successful as a builder of churches and parsonages both during his pastorate and since he assumed episcopal relations. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop J. W. Smith.lD.D. Since the basal needs of the human race are the same, and both enemies and friends acknowledge that the Negro has capacity for knowledge and virtue, the same fundamental forces that have developed the great Anglo-Saxon race will also develop him. Morally: Under the influence of their home, school, and church training since their freedom, their progress morally has been as rapid and genuine as any other race that came out of bondage. They feel that a trained body and mind are nothing without a high moral character; therefore, among the greatest needs now to their further development, morally, is a more attractive home of literature and music to keep their children off the streets at night, more refined association, and a closer individual and parental attention to character training. Religiously: Statistics show that nearly two thirds of the Negroes belong to the church. To further develop, religiously, they need an educated min¬ istry, better church buildings in many places, and a great Christian devotion and self-sacrifice to build up the cause of Christ on earth. The study of the Bible in Sunday-school instruction will be a great help to knowledge. Our souls must have roots in God, whose kingdom is within us. Intellectually: The thousands of black boys and girls of this country educated in Negro schools by Negro teachers, together with a host matriculating at white colleges in this and foreign lands, show conclusively the intellectual progress of the Negroes. To further develop, intellectually, the faculty of our schools and colleges must be of superior scholarship, each professor being a specialist in the books he teaches, and the students must give that close atten¬ tion to study which will “ open worlds of use and delight which are infinite and which each individual must redis¬ cover for himself.” Then they will see God in nature, history, science, geography, as well as in the Bible, hymns, and catechism. Industrially: That the industrial schools are a blessing to the Negro youth, enabling them to enter as skilled workmen the industrial field and successfully compete with their white fellow-workmen for wealth, progress, and independence, is a fact that cannot be overturned. The industrial school is the student’s workshop to give him a thorough, practical business training demanded now by business men everywhere, so that when he graduates for a paying position or trade he may be qualified to enter at once upon the duties of life. There are thousands of Negro boys and girls with what is known as a “ good liberal educa¬ tion,” and hundreds with college education, versed in Latin and Greek, yet unable to command a position that will pay them a living salary. “ Book learning ” is splendid as far as it goes, but if it will not give us a livelihood, it is no good to us. To develop further, the Afro-American needs “ more practice and less theory,” and to “ learn by doing.” With an educated mind, a high moral character, a cleansed heart truly consecrated to God, trained and skilled hands, the Negro will rise triumphantly and reach the goal of his ambition. BISHOP J. W. SMITH, D.D. 398 Bishop J. S. Caldwell, D.D. A. M. E. Zion Church Residence: Philadelphia, Pa. Bishop Caldwell presides over the Alle¬ ghany and Ohio, California, Kentucky, West Alabama, and Hawaii conferences. He was bom in Mecklenberg County, N. C., in August, 1861. His early years were sj>ent largely at work, and his “ schooling ” until he was fifteen was less than two months a year, but by severe application and “ much burning of midnight oil,” he secured a good education and grad¬ uated from Zion Wesley Institute, now Liv¬ ingstone College, Salisbury, N. C., in 1888, subsequently taking a post-graduate theolog¬ ical course in Union Theological Seminary, New York. Among his pastorates were those at the “ Mother Zion Church,” New York, and Wesley Church, Philadelphia. He was made financial secretary of the denomination for several years and was elected bishop in 11)04. An Episcopal associate, writing of Bishop Caldwell, says: “ Physically, mentally, and morally Bishop Caldwell is one of the highest types of Negro manhood. A man of singular and exceptional executive ability, as well as a financier of his church, he has been pre¬ eminently successful. Ilis reverent and fear¬ less attitude in defense of right principles has been his dominant characteristic. He is an example of what pluck and perseverance can accomplish. With a singleness of purpose, keenly alive to the needs of his race, he has risen from obscurity, and by his own labor has attained the highest position in his church.” He is considered a safe and sane leader for his people both in ecclesiastical and civic affairs. BISHOP J. S. CALDWELL, D.D. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop J. S. Caldwell, D.D. The Negro race has made remarkable progress since its emancipa¬ tion, yet there is much to be done before the status of the race can be regarded as being anything like satisfactory, even to itself. The means employed for its development have been, for the most part, the church and schools for higher education. These agencies are looked to more and more as the years go by, but in addition it is neces¬ sary to develop the physical man as well as the moral and intellectual. Hence, in recent years, an industrial phase of education has been coupled with most of our educational institutions. In the rural districts of the South the Negro race has not had the best possible educational advantages that it should have had. This condition is not im¬ proving as rapidly as it should. Some of the legislatures of the South are con¬ sidering, and some have passed, a law which provides that the taxes accruing from property assessments of each be devoted to the education of said race. This has had a discouraging effect upon the Negroes, because it means a reduc¬ tion in the school term for their children. Since it is true that no people who are ignorant can keep pace with our ad¬ vancing civilization, I am of the opinion that one of the needs, perhaps the most important one, is education for the masses. The greatest progress that has been made by the race is along religious lines. It owns more real estate in church property than in any other. We have had from the very beginning of our career a fairly intelligent and an earnest ministry. At present our teach¬ ing from the pulpits by the men of our own race will compare favorably in intelligence with the pulpits of the men of other races. A keen appreciation of the Bible, its great truths and its wonderful lessons, is an imperative need of our people, and any movement such as is suggested that looks to the religious training of our young people through a study of God’s Word, and through Sunday-school methods, is worthy our best support because it responds to a great need. A quickening of the business life of the Negro is a necessity. I he race has not been entirely insensible or indifferent to this demand, but it has found itself circumscribed or hampered in this field. The Negroes of the North, for the most part, are barred from labor unions and thereby prohibited from becoming skilled in many indus¬ trial pursuits, as well as being constantly subjected to the hardship of going without an opportunity, for long intervals, to earn a livelihood. The race needs a healthier sentiment created throughout the whole countrv in favor of equal opportunity and fair play tor its members who have a desire to make progress along industrial lines. I assure you I am in full sympathy with the work which you are under¬ taking to perform and will encourage the effort in any way possible. Bishop J. W. AlstorK, D.D., LLD. A. M. E. Zion Church Residence: Montgomery, Alabama Bishop Alstork presides over the Ala¬ bama, Florida, and Mississippi conferences. He was born in Talladega, Ala., September 1, 1852. lie studied at night schools and worked on the railroad during the day as brakeman, baggageman, warehouse man, cotton marker, and sampler. Later, he attended Talladega College and then taught school. He was called to the ministry in 1878, and after completing his theological course, in 1882, was appointed to some of the strong churches of the denomination. He was financial secretary for his conference for eight years, and was then elected financial secretary for the entire connection, in which position he served eight years. He was presiding elder eleven years, and in 1900 was elected bishop at the General Conference, in Wash¬ ington. Livingstone College gave him the degree of D.D. in 1892, and Princeton Indiana University conferred the degree of LL.D in 1908. He was the founder, in 1898, of Lomax- Hannon High and Industrial Institute, at Greenville, Ala., and is chairman of the board of trustees. He is also trustee of Livingstone College, Salisbury, N. C., and of Landgridge Academy. He was a member of the board of trustees of the State Normal School. He is National Grand Master of the Free and Accepted Ancient York Masons (Colored). The bishop is an active, aggressive worker for the advancement of the race, especially interested in the moral development of his people. He emphasizes the need of industrial training. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop J. W. Alstork, D.D., LL.D. I he first great need ot the Negro race is a clear understanding of the Bible and its teachings. Upon this knowledge of the Holy Scriptures we may build character for service. We need the help of all white people who are interested in good morals, as we try to help ourselves. We need to separate ourselves from that class of our people who seem determined to keep upon the lowest plane. There are many who judge the race by the attitude and condition of those careless, indifferent ones who do not manifest any ambition for progress along religious, moral, or even material lines. We need to impress upon the white people the fact that there are thou¬ sands who are reaching out for better living, for clean living, and that they ought to be encouraged in this desire and conduct. In a certain city, houses of ill-repute are put in a section where some of the best colored people live, and where their children are compelled to gaze upon the obscenity of this lewd class of white people, and cannot help themselves. When the mayor of the city was appealed to, he said to the com¬ plainant, “ If you do not like it, you can sell out and move to another part of the town.” If it were not for a few white friends we have, I don’t know what would be¬ come of us. It would help wonderfully, from a moral point of view, if, when we are trying to separate ourselves from the moral evils which are so contami- nating,all the better class of white people would encourage us. W e need a longer common school term, with better paid teachers. We feel that if the teachers receive better pay, they will be more interested in their work. As a people, we will work as earnestly and heartily as possible to bring about good results, and we will do all in our power to aid the schools that are doing so much for our people, fitting the young men and young women to be of service. BisHop C. R. Harris, D.D. A. >1. E. Zion Church Residence: Salisbury, N. C. Bishop Harris presides over the Blue Ridge, Western New York, and South Florida conferences. He was bom in Fayetteville, N. C., August 25, 1844. His father died when he was three years old, and three years later the family moved to Ohio. The young man received his education in the public schools of Ohio, graduating from the Cleveland High School in 1861. In 1863, he became a member of the American Wesleyan Church, in Cleve¬ land. In 1867, he transferred his membership to the African Methodist Episco¬ pal Zion Church at Fayetteville, N. C. In 1866 he was employed by the Ameri¬ can Missionary Association as a teacher in Fayetteville. In 1872, he was or¬ dained a deacon in the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Conference and became BISHOP JOHN WESLEY ALSTORK. D.D., LL.D. Bishop Isaiah B. Scott, D.D. M. E. Church Residence: Monrovia, Liberia Bishop Scott is missionary bishop for Africa, coordinate in authority with Bishop Ilartzell. He is the third Negro to be elected a missionary bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was born in Midway, Ky., in 185a, of slave parents. Through the help of a widowed mother, an older brother and Mrs. Bishop Peck, he was educated at Central Tennessee College, graduating from the classical course in 1880. He immediately entered the ministry in the Tennessee Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and was appointed to the Nashville Circuit. He was transferred to the Texas Conference in 1881. He was appointed presiding elder in 1887 by Bishop Bowman, serving six years, when, in 1893, he was called to the presidency of Wiley L niversity, Marshall, Tex. Here he showed great ability in increasing the attendance at that institution and in the successful management of its financial affairs. In 1896, Dr. Scott was elected editor of the Southwestern Christian Advocate. In his editorials he was fair to all concerned, and fearless in his presentations of the truth. As an editor, he was loved and honored by the entire Negro race, and is regarded as one of the best editors the race has produced. His editorials commanded the attention of leading papers of the country. He was a member of five general conferences and of two ecumenical conferences. Dr. Scott was elected a missionary bishop of the Methodist Episcopal C liurch for Africa at the general conference held in Ivos Angeles in 1904. elder in 1875. He spent several years at Fayetteville as assistant to his brother who was the founder of the North Carolina Colored Normal School. At the General Conference in 1880 he was appointed business manager ot the Star of Zion, the chief eonnectional journal of the church. His connection with the educational work of the church began with the founding of Zion Wesley In¬ stitute (now Livingstone College) at Concord, N. C., in 1879, and from that • time until he was ordained bishop, in 1888, he was active in the work of the institution, either as principal, treasurer, or business manager. In the work of the church, he was active and influential. In 1876 he was assistant to the general secretary. Two years later, he was appointed General Secretary. In 1880, he was elected general steward, holding both offices until 1884. He continued to meet the favor and recognition of the church and in 1888 was elected and consecrated bishop. A friend writing of the bishop says: “ The bishop’s mind is broad and well poised. As a preacher, he is persuasive and forceful, ever laying confidence in the power of the Word. As a Methodist, is strictly orthodox, and believes in evangelistic religion, pure and simple. Holding the highest honor his church can bestow, he has merited the confidence which he has received from the church. He was married in 1879, and Mrs. Harris has heartily joined in his efforts in the advancement of the work and interests of the church. She served for several years as matron of Livingstone College, and secretary for the Ladies Home Mission Society of the church. Bishop Harris was honored with the degree of D.D. by Howard University, in 1891. BISHOP C. R. HARRIS, D.D. 71 Bishop Lucius H. Holsey, D.D. Colored M. E. Church Residence: Atlanta, Ga. Bishop Holsey was born in Columbus, Ga., in 1845, the eldest of a family of fourteen children. His early education was obtained after a long, hard struggle. He bought his first book with a few hard-earned pennies, and learned his letters from the white children. He married, at an early age, Harriet A. Turner, a girl of fifteen years, who had been reared in the home of Bishop Pierce. He was converted in 1858, licensed to preach in 1868, ordained an elder in 1869, and in 1873, five years after he was licensed to preach, he was chosen a bishop of the church. He was a delegate to the Ecumenical Con¬ ference in London, 1881. Through his in¬ fluence, Payne Institute, Augusta,, Ga., was established in 1886, and is now a school with nearly seven hundred students. The bishop has aided in the establishment of several similar educational institutions. In response to an inquiry by the writer. Bishop Holsey said: “ I have been a bishop in the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church thirty-six years, and have conscientiously sought to obey the teachings of the Scriptures in all tilings and merit a * well done ’ when ushered into the presence of the Judge of all mankind.” Greatest Needs of the Neg'ro Race Bishoo L. H. Holsey, D.D. 1 he greatest need for the further advancement and development of the Afro-American people is the training of the mind in the direction of religious and moral development. It is a distinguishing fact in being, and accords with exact science, that the mind of man is the only real difference between the beasts and the entities of the human personality, and that this is the only ground of possible progress and development. This is not only as in the present with the Afro-American, but it has been and will be so in all time to come with all peoples and races. When the mind is uncultured, and the intellect untrained, no real, true, or permanent progress can be made by a race or by an individual. The great mistake that is now being made, as to the kind of training that is being allotted to Afro-Americans, is that half training is better for them than for other people, upon the presumption that such training will make them better citizens, better servants, and better laborers. Such sentiment, dominating and shaping the progressive forces of human develop¬ ment, is fatal to the ends in view; besides this, sentiment and practice prejudices the black race to the help proffered by the good people of the country; and the ideal is detrimental, if not destructive, to the interests involved. It destroys legitimate aspiration on the one side and waste of effort on the other, leaving many reasons for a more thorough and extended training of the mind. Even the importance of skilled labor in the wake of an advancing civilization sinks into insignificance when com¬ pared to the development of the mind and heart. The moral faculties, with their high and lofty ideals, conceptions, and possibilities, constitute the necessary fundamentals in the personality of in¬ dividuals, as also in the state, yet this force in human character can do nothing until the mind goes before, clears up the way, as did John the Baptist, crying, “ Prepare the way,” of the moral forces. The black man, like the white man, needs more morality in his < hristianity, and there can be but little morality where there is little or no mind to comprehend the reason for religion and morals. True, there were many slaves who were Christians in the days of slavery, who exemplified the power of its living force in beautiful characters, but it has been found that such religious dominant pro¬ clivities were enforced by fear and sustained by autocratic rule. It is impossible to make a people true to the obligations of citizenship without imparting to them the know ledge to see the reasons of it. All efforts to uplift a people to moral and mental standards, less than the possible, not only retard but woefully defeat the final ends. So we conclude that religious and moral education is the greatest need for the further development of the Afro-American people. While the black man needs industrial education, such education alone cannot make him what he is designed to be. No specific that limits the intel¬ lect or the efforts of the mind can put human nature on the God-given plane of its native environments and its best conditions. Every effort should be to produce the highest and best productions by hand or mind. 402 - k VL Bishop R. S. Williams, D.D. Colored M. £. Church Residence: Augusta, Ga. Bishop Williams presides over the confer¬ ences of Nortli Carolina, South Carolina, Ala¬ bama, North Alabama, Washington, and Philadelpliia. He was born in Louisiana, October 27, 1858. His boyhood days were spent on the farm. He was educated at Wiley University, Marshall, Tex., and Howard Uni¬ versity, Washington, D. C. Licensed to preach in 1876, he served churches in several states until his election as bishop in 1894. He has been secretary of the College of Bishops during his entire connection with the episcopacy. He is the author of a volume of sermons and of several pamphlets on religious subjects. Bishop Williams has been honored "fre¬ quently by his church and has ably represented liis people on many important occasions. He was a delegate to the Ecumenical Conferences of Methodists in 1891 at Washington and 1901 at London, and he was the promoter and leader of the twentieth century movement which raised a large thank offering for missions and education. The bishop has a wife and six children, and their home is in Augusta, Ga. Greatest Needs of the Negro Race Bishop R. S. Williams, D.D. Under the dominance of the commercial spirit that would make a power-house of Niagara, turn parks into railroads, and churches into granaries, it is not strange that undue stress should be laid on indus¬ trialism as a factor in the development of the Negro race. But when “ the tumult and the shouting dies,” and reason and sentiment are among “ the things that remain,” the emphasis will be placed where Christ put it two thousand years ago when he said, “ Seek ye first the kingdom of God, . . . and all these things shall be added.” With a race, as with a nation, the religious and moral ideals are the stars that light up the way of civilization. The Negro is no exception to the rule that has governed the development of all other races; his fundamental need is moral and spiritual in character. The Negro must be taught the cardinal virtues of Christianity and the possibility of exemplifying them in his life; his already deep religious nature must be thrown under the sovereignty of the Christian ideal, so that his failings may not stand in the way of civic and industrial hope. 45. He was aboard one of the vessels of the fleet that was attacked and nearly destroyed by the Merrimac. lie was converted at an early age. He united with the Protestant Episcopal Church. Upon meeting Bishop John M. Brown, of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, he transferred his membership to that church, where he re¬ ceived license as a local preacher. In 1867 he was received into the Virginia Conference and assigned to work in the mountains of that state. He taught a country school during the week and preached on the sabbath. He rose rapidly in the ministry, and became pastor of the Third Street Church, Richmond, Va. Afterward he was pastor of the A. M. E. Church, Sullivan Street, New York City. Here he made a name for himself as a pulpit orator. He was secretary of the missionary department of the church twelve years. In 181)6, he was elected bishop, his vote being one of the largest ever given any man for that office. He is now serving the Pittsburg and Ohio conferences. After repeated efforts to plant an A. M. E. Church in South Africa, Bishop Derrick visited that country and succeeded in obtaining the permission of the government for the church to carry forward its work. ‘ Bishop Charles S. Smith, D.D. A. M. E. Church Residence: Detroit, Mich. Bishop Smith was born in Calborne, Canada, November 16, 1852. He was converted, and united with the church in Kentucky, in 1859. He was licensed to preach at Jackson, Miss., in 1871, and joined the traveling connection in 1872. He was ordained a deacon in 1873 and an elder in 1875. Before entering the ministry he had taken a medical course and received his degree of M.D. The call to the ministry was so forcibly impressed upon him that he dropped the practice of medicine and gave his entire time to preaching. He took rank among the great preachers of the connection. He is gifted in de¬ bate and is a magnetic orator. He has traveled extensively and has crossed the ocean a number of times. His book, “ Glimpses of Africa,” gives vivid pictures of life in the Dark Continent. Bishop Smith was the organizer and manager of the Sunday-school department of the church at Nashville, Tenn. He held the position for sixteen years and built up a splendid institution for the young people of the church. To-day the Sunday-school publications of the denomination are printed by their own presses, run by their young men and women, and thousands of dollars’ worth are pub¬ lished every month in tliis department organized by Dr. Smith. He was elected bishop at the General Conference held at Columbus, Ohio, in May, 1900, and is now in charge of the largest episcopal district in the con¬ nection, — that of the state of Georgia. Bishop Johnson was horn in Canada and was educated in the schools of the Dominion. He is considered one of the best Bible scholars of the church, and during his five years as pastor of the Metropolitan Church, Washington, he had the reputation of being one of the leading pulpit orators of the city. W hile he is in Africa his family resides in Brooklyn, N. \ . Bishop G. L. Blackwell, A.M., S.T.D. A. M. £. Zion Church Residence: Philadelphia, Pa. Bishop J. Albert Johnson, D.D. A. M. £. Church Residence: Sierra Leone, .South Africa Bishop Johnson was elected at the General Conference of 11)08. It was understood at the time of his election that he would go to South Africa and remain in that field for at least three quadrenniums to organize the church wherever possible in that land. Following his almost unanimous election to the episcopacy, he sailed for Africa and has served " in labors abundant for more than a year. He has reorganized the church educational institution at Cape Town, the Bethel Institute, and it is now in excellent condition. There are four conferences organized, with more than three hundred preachers engaged in the work of the denomination. Bishop Warner was born in W ashington, Ky.. March 4, 1850. As a hov lie saw service during the Civil War. He was converted in 1873 and licensed to preach in 1874. He was much interested in public affairs and received at one time the nomina¬ tion for governor of Alabama. He was on two occasions offered the position of presidential elector from Alabama, hut refused because of his church work and other activities. The pastorates of Dr. Warner were noted for their revivals, financial success, and popular work in the affairs of the church. He received the degree of D.D. from Livingstone College. He was elected bishop in 11)08. Note. — Since page 385 was printed, sketches or pictures of the eight bishops have been received, making thirty-one in all. We regret that we cannot present the picture of Bishop Johnson, ot the A. M. L. ( hurcli. Bishop Blackwell was born in Henderson, N. C„ July 81, 1861. He was converted in 1876; licensed to preach in 1879, and became a member of the North Carolina Conference of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in 1881. He was pastor of many prominent churches and was eminently successful. He succeeded the late Bishop J. B. Small as editor of the Missionary Seer. He was elected bishop in May, 1908. BisHop A. J. Warner, D.D. A. M. E.. Zion Church Residence: Charlotte, N. C. Booker T. Washington, LL.D. Principal of Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Tuskegee, Ala. An Appreciation by Rev. Hollis BurKe Frissell, LL.D., Principal, Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va. General Armstrong was accustomed to say that if Hampton Institute had only sent out Booker Washington it would have paid back to the American people all the money that had ever been contributed to the school. When one considers what this one man has been able to accom¬ plish for his race and for the country there is reason to feel that General Armstrong’s statement was correct. Booker Taliaferro Washington was born a slave in one of the western counties of Virginia. In his autobiog¬ raphy he tells the story of how he was called with the other slaves in front of the mansion house to hear the news of the emancipation. Not long since he met a son of his former master, who showed to him a list of the property of his former owner. This list con- things, pigs, horses, cows, with their valuation, and also the name of Booker, valued at $400. In his early days he had the advantage of being trained by a thrift v New England woman who, as he tells us in his autobiog- raphy, was a very strict disciplinarian, and who gave to him certain ideas of industry and order which have been of untold value to him through his whole life. In order to secure money to meet the necessities of his family, he went to the coal mines in West Virginia. There he heard of the Hampton School where a Negro boy could work his own way to an education. With a little money that he had obtained he made his wav to Richmond; there his little store became exhausted and he was obliged to help load a vessel, sleeping at night on the sidewalks, in order to secure the necessary funds to bring him down to the Hampton School. His insufficient preparation and his poor clothes made his general appearance unfortunate when he arrived at the school. It at first seemed doubtful whether he would be received, but the lady principal, in order to test him, told him to sweep and dust one of the rooms in the executive building. This he Hollis B. Frissell, LL.D. tained, among othei did so well as to make her feel that he ought to have a chance. He worked his way through Hampton, showing such earnestness and capacity that General Armstrong felt that the very difficult task of dealing with the Indians at Hampton might wisely be committed to his hands. He remained in charge of them for a year and was most successful in dealing with them. At the end of that time there came a call for help from Alabama. A request was made by officials of the state to RESIDENCE OF DR. WASHINGTON, TUSKEGEE, ALA. General Armstrong to send them a white man to take charge of a normal school for the blacks. General Armstrong wrote to ask them to take a colored man instead, and suggested Booker Washington. They followed his suggestion and Booker Washington went to Alabama to start the Tuskegee School. With two small buildings and a very limited appropriation from the state he commenced the Tuskegee school, which now accommodates eighteen hundred students, has a corps of more than one hundred and fifty workers, and has sent out into the South thousands of young men and women who have taught their people lessons of industry and self-help. Mr. Washington’s book, “ Up from Slavery,” which has been translated into many languages, tells this wonderful story of his life. This slave boy has become the most distinguished Negro in the world. He was entertained by Queen Victoria and at homes of the nobility in England; he has received degrees from leading 410 BOOKER TALIAFERRO WASHINGTON Born near Hale’s Ford, Va„ about 1859; teacher at Malden, W. Va.; graduated Hamp¬ ton Institute, 1875; teacher at Hampton when elected as head of Tuskegee Institute, i88r, which he organized under the direction of the state, and has made one of the most suc¬ cessful industrial educational institutions in the world. Harvard gave him the degree of A.M., 1896; Dartmouth, LL.D., 1901. Author of many books on the history and progress of the Negro. A public speaker of remarkable ability. Founder and president, since 1900, of the National Negro Business League. universities in the country, and is to-day recognized by both Northern and Southern men as one of the most useful citizens <>t our country. He lias done perhaps more than any other one man to make lus people believe in the dignity of work of the hand. It was natural that, after the war, the blacks should have felt that manual labor, because of its connection with slavery, was a disgrace. When Mr. Washington left Hampton, instead of go- ins to a city, he went to the “ black belt ” of Alabama and started a school of the most unpopular type, in which the emphasis was laid upon the work of the hand. It is very largely due to his leadership that the colored people have come to understand that their true progress is to be fought out on the soil and very largely with their own hands. The Tuskegee Institute has sent out thousands of young men and women who have taught the people of their communities this same lesson of the dignity of labor. It is of the greatest importance, if the Negro race is to make progress, that it become possessed of land and that it remain in the country districts of the South. Mr. Washing¬ ton’s influence has been very strong in holding his people upon the land and in helping them to acquire their own homes. To-day the Negro race owns land equal to the whole of Bel¬ gium and Holland, and no single man has had more to do with the bringing of this about than Mr. Washington. His farmers’ conferences have repre¬ sentatives from five differ¬ ent states who come to tell the story of their struggles toward home and land getting, and accomplish an important result for the Negro race. The Business Men's League, which Mr. Washington started, and of which he is the president, has encouraged the Negro race to believe in the business ability of the black man. In bringing these Negro business men together and giving them instruction in business methods, and encouraging them to believe in the capacity of their own people, he has done much to increase the business efficiency of the race. No single man has been able to accomplish more toward bringing about pleasant relations between the two races than Mr. Washington. Wherever he has gone he has taught his MRS. MARGARET MURRY WASHINGTON Born, Macon, Miss., March 9, 1865. Gradu¬ ated Fisk University, 1889. Teacher of English Literature and later lady principal at Tuskegee Institute. Married Dr. Washington, 1892. First president National Federation of Colored Women’s Clubs. people that the Southern white men must be their friends. In his notable speech at the opening of the Atlanta Exposition there occurred these words, “ No man, either white or black, Northern or Southern, shall drag me down so low as to make me hate him.” This fairly represents Mr. Washington’s teaching as to the im¬ portance of good-will between the races. Perhaps no single man of either the Negro or white race has helped the people of the different sections of the country more to understand the real conditions of the Negro race in this country. Having' in his veins the blood of two races, he has an understanding of them both that has been given to very few. His wonderful power as an orator has enabled him to hold great audiences in all parts of this country. He has not hesitated to criticise the weaknesses of his own people, nor has he failed to tell the people of the white race his thought as to what they owe the blacks. His recent trips through the South, in which he has had opportunity to speak to thousands of Negroes and white people, have been of untold value. “ The Story of the Negro Race,” which has recently appeared, gives an account such as no other man could give of the history of his own people. As really as Moses was chosen by God to help the people of Israel out from the land of Egypt, so really has Booker T. Washington been chosen to lead the Negroes of America out into the light and into a life of self-supporting industry. The Negro in Business and Professional Life Within forty years of only partial opportunity, the American Negro has cut down his illiteracy by fifty per cent, has produced a professional class, fifty thousand strong, including ministers, teachers, doctors, editors, authors, architects, and engineers, and is found in all higher lines of listed pursuits in which white men are engaged. Nearly three thousand Negroes have taken collegiate degrees, orer three hundred being from the best institutions in the North and West. Negro inventors have taken out four hundred patents as a contribution to the mechanical genius of America. There arc scores of Negroes who for ability and achievement hike respectable rank in the company of distinguished Americans. — Prof. Kelly Miller. On the following pages will be found pictures and brief sketches of more than one hundred and forty Negroes who are prominent in business and professional life. 1 his is only a paitial list. Hundreds not included in this list have achieved success and prosperity along material lines. I he use of a few names and sketches does not minimize the value of many who might properly be considered. Pictures of scores of Negro presidents of educational institutions accompany the sketches and views of the institutions, in previous pages, and need not be repeated. These men are among the most successful of their race as educators, and many have remarkable executive and business ability. The order in which these names appears is not a judgment as to the relative prominence and influence of the men named. Some of the best-known names of the race will be found in the closing pages of this department. Others not so well known to the general public may be noted in the first pages. No effort has been made to group these names with reference to business, trade, or profession. In the main, the order observed is that of the reception of pictures and sketches. 112 The National Negro Business League Louisville, l\y„ August 18, 1909 ‘ - rr^iiE need of an organization that will bring the colored 1 people who are engaged in business together for con¬ sultation, and to secure information and inspiration from each other,” was emphasized by Dr. Booker T. Washing¬ ton, in a letter dated June 15, 1900, calling a meeting for the organization of “ a National Negro Business League,” to be held in Boston, August 23—24, 1900. Dr. Washington said, “ This meeting will present a great opportunity for us to show the world what progress we have made in business lines since our freedom.” More than four hundred delegates, representing thirty-four states, responded to the call. The meeting was practical, en¬ thusiastic, successful. The leading business men and women of the race w T ere there, and from the moment that Dr. Samuel E. Courtney, of Boston, chairman of the local committee, called the company to order, to the closing word by Dr. Washington, who had been unanimously elected president of the new organization, there was an interest that betokened great good for the new force in the progress of the race. Business men and women became acquainted with each other and received not only information but inspiration. The keynote of the meeting, and this has been the dominant note in all subsequent meetings, was sounded by Dr. Washing- ton when he said: “ This organization does not overlook the fact that mere material possessions are not, and should not be made, the chief end of life, but should be a means of aiding us in secur¬ ing our rightful place as citizens and of enlarging our opportuni¬ ties for securing that education and development which enhance our usefulness and produce that tenderness and goodness of heart which will make us live for the benefit of our fellowmen and for the promotion of our country’s highest welfare. No matter under what condition we may find ourselves surrounded, may we ever keep in mind that the law which recognizes and rewards merit, no matter under what skin found, is universal and eternal, and can no more be nullified than we can stop the life-giving influence of the daily sun.” Dr. AVashington has been president of the league since its for¬ mation, and has contributed to its work the strength and inspira¬ tion of his personality, his wonderful executive ability, and his intelligent appreciation of the needs of the race. Meetings of the National League following Boston have been in New A ork, 1901; Richmond, Va., 1902; Nashville, Tenn., 1903; Indian- 413 7 N apolis, Ind., 1904; New York, 1905; Atlanta, Ga., 1906; To- Williams, Chicago, compiler; F. H. Gilbert, Brooklyn, N. Y., peka, Kan., 1907; Baltimore, Md„ 1908; Louisville, Ky., 1909. registrar; R. C. Houston, Fort Worth, Tex., assistant registrar; One of the objects of the National League is to encourage the Win. H. Davis, Washington, official stenographer; Cyrus Field organization of local business leagues throughout the country, Adams, Washington, transportation agent. The executive com- and to stimulate the business life of the race. At the convention mittee is composed of the following persons, all of whom are in Louisville, Kv., August 18, 1909, Dr. Washington, in his life members of the organization: J. C. Napier, chairman, annual address, directed attention to the success of the league, Nashville, Tenn.; Dr. S. E. Courtney, Boston, Mass.; J. C. and added, “ This organization has succeeded and will succeed Jackson, Lexington, Ky.; W. S. Taylor, Richmond, Va.; E. P. because it has a constructive program and not a destructive one. Booze, Colorado Springs, Colo.; J. E. Bush, Little Rock, Ark.; A constructive program is the only one that will hold men to- J. B. Bell, Houston, iex.; b. A. Furniss, Indianapolis, Ind., gether and make them work for a common cause. When we had M. M. Lewey, Pensacola, Ila.; N. TW elar, Brinton, Pa.; W. our first meeting, there was comparatively little interest among T. Andrews, Sumter, S. C.; F. I). Patterson, Greenfield, Ohio, our people in business, commercial, and industrial enterprises. It is expected that the annual meeting for 1910 will be held This organization has grown during these years to the point in Boston. where hundreds of our best men and women come together. At the convention in Louisville, Dr. Washington suggested the representing all parts of our country, for these annual meetings. observance in 1913 of the half century of the Negro s freedom. We have at least 500 local Negro Business Leagues scattered and recommended that a committee be appointed to carry for- throughout the country. When we began work there were few ward the movement to hold somewhere in the country an ex¬ drug stores under the control of black people; now we have hibition “ to indicate by tangible and visible things the tremen- nearly 200. A few years ago there were only about half a dozen dous growth that has taken place in the material, educational, Negro banks in the country; now there are 47. Dry-goods moral, and religious life of the Negro ” during the past fifty years, stores, grocery stores and industrial enterprises to the number of The league authorized the appointment of such a committee, nearly 10,000 have sprung up in all parts of the country.” and plans are already being considered for a proper celebration The membership of the league, both men and women, rep- of this important event, resents every section of the country, and every department and ■■■ - ■ - phase of business life. Outgrowths of the national meetings have been the organization of the National Negro Bankers’ Emmett J. *ScOtt Association, the National Negro Press Association, the National TusKegee, Ala. Negro Funeral Directors’ Association, and others. Many state business associations have been formed and are doing excellent Executive secretary of Tuskegee Institute, and secretary to work. The membership of the National League is of two Dr. Booker T. Washington since 1897; one of the founders, and classes: life members, who pay $25, and annual members, who corresponding secretary, of the National Negro Business League, pay $2. and recently appointed by President Taft a member of the com- Dr. Washington has been unanimously reelected the presi- mission of the United States to Liberia, to investigate conditions dent of the league since his first election at the Boston conven- in that country — the only Negro member, tion in 1900. There are five vice-presidents: Charles Banks, Mr. Scott is probably the best known of the younger men of Mound Bayou, Miss.; Dr. S. G. Elbert, Wilmington, Del.; the race, and takes rank as a man of keen perceptions and rare Harry T. Pratt, Baltimore, Md.; J. T. Langford, Washington, executive ability, cordial in his manner, a good public speaker, D. C., and W. II. Steward, Louisville, Ky. The corresponding and one who is intensely interested in the material and moral secretary is Emmett J. Scott, secretary to Dr. Washington at progress of the race. Tuskegee Institute. Gilbert C. Harris, Boston, has been treas- Dr. Washington, in his book, “ Tuskegee and Its People, urer of the league from the beginning. The other officers, each of says of Mr. Scott: “For many years Mr. Scott has served whom is a representative business man, are as follows: S. Laing the school with rare fidelity and zeal, and has been to the 414 is secretary of the Rising Sun Lodge 1365, G. U. O. of O. F.; of the Anti-Tuberculosis Society of the District of Columbia; corresponding secretary of the Negro Business League; secretary and treasurer of the Business League Herald Publishing Company; secretary and manager of the Columbia Benefit Association; financial secre¬ tary of the Law School Alumni of Howard University; secre¬ tary of the National Negro Bar Association, and secretary of the National Negro Press Association. In the councils of the National Negro Business League he is active and influential. The Republican National Committee selected him as one of the supervisors of the election for delegates from the District of Columbia to the National Convention at Chicago, June, 1908. He is the only member of his race ever honored with the posi¬ tion of commissioner of deeds in this country, which position he holds for the state of New Jersey. Mr. Collins is a highly respected member of the bar, and has earned a fine reputation in the civil branches of the law. He combines legal knowledge and experience with the true business instinct and an immense capacity for work. He was married, on Christmas Day, 1907, to Miss Bertha Grace Howard, a daughter of Rev. William J. Howard, D.D., pastor of Zion Baptist Church of Washington, D. C. Mr. Knox has been, since 1897, proprietor and editor of The Freeman, an illustrated paper of large circulation and in¬ fluence. He was born a slave on a plantation in Wilson County, Tennessee, September 16, 1811 During the Civil War his master espoused the cause of the Confederacy, and, as a matter of safe keeping, thought it better that “ his man ” accompany him to the front, and he found himself a part of the army of the South. George later escaped to the Union Army, where he was welcomed and employed as a teamster. At the close of his service he made his way North, and, after many trials, succeeded in reaching Greenfield, Ind., where he established himself in the barber busi¬ ness, made a success, accumulated some property, and became prominent in the affairs of thecom- munity. At the age of twenty-six he began his first lessons, reciting to a tutor that he employed for that purpose. The strides he has made considering the time he began in his life work have been commented on favorably by those who know him. In 1881 he moved to Indianapolis and opened a barber shop, later establishing the famous “ Bates House Shop,” costing $10,000. He now, in addition to his newspaper business, conducts two barber shops considered among the best in the state. Twenty-six persons find employment in these two busi¬ ness places. Mr. Knox is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He 1 las served as a lay delegate on two occasions to the General Conference. At the Indianapolis International Convention of the Epworth Leagues, in 1899, he was a member of the Committee of Arrangements. He has served as delegate-at-large to the Republican National Convention, being the only Negro north of Mason and Dixon’s line being thus accepted. He recently made an unsuccessful race for Congress. Mr. Knox has large property interests in Indianapolis. He is a member of the National Negro Business League, and one of the Executive Committee of the National Negro Press Association. John Hope, A.M. Atlanta, Ga. Mr. Hope is president of Atlanta Baptist College. He was born in Augusta, Ga., June 2, 1868. He attended the public schools in Augusta until he was thir¬ teen years old, and, having already begun to help to make his own living, he continued to work in his native city until he was eighteen. He then went North to enter Worcester (Mass.) Academy. Finishing the course of study at this institution in 1890. he entered Brown University, Providence, R. I., and graduated in 1894 with the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Mr. Hope’s college career was marked by much hard work, as he was thrown entirely on his own resources. Outside interests, however, did not for¬ bid his taking an active part in the life of his college, and he was the orator of his class at graduation. From 1884 until 1898 he was professor of natural science at Roger Williams University, an institution formerly operated by the American Baptist Home Mission Society at Nashville, Tenn. On December 29, 1897, Mr. Hope was married to Miss Lugenia Burns, of Chicago. In 1898, he was transferred to Atlanta Baptist College, in which institution he was professor of Greek until 1906, when he became president. Within the last few years Atlanta Baptist College has attracted general attention by its emphasis on all phases of manly development. The literary standard has been so raised that the institution is now given high rating by the great Northern universities; and the student activities, such as Young Men’s Christian Association work, debating, and ath¬ letics, have been unusually successful. In 1907, in recognition of his work in Atlanta, Brown Uni- versitv conferred upon Mr. Hope the degree of Master of Arts, and since June, 1908, he has been president of the Colored State Teachers’ Association of Georgia. He is deeply inter¬ ested in the welfare of the Negro people, and in his own city has been identified with many forward movements in their behalf. He was a member of the Clifton Conference. See page 113. Dr. George C. Hall Chicago, Ill. 1)r. Hall is one of the most eminent surgeons in the country. He was born in Ypsilanti, Mich., in 1864. His father, a Baptist minister, moved the family to Chicago in 1869, where the young man received his early education, going from the high school to Lincoln Uni¬ versity, Pennsylvania, where he gradu¬ ated with honors in 1886. Returning to Chicago, he began study immedi- ately at Bennett Medical College, from which, although compelled to work his way through, and able to attend school only half of each day, he finished first in a class of fifty-four. l)r. Hall has had for his motto, “ A man can be whatever he chooses to be if he is willing to pay the price. He chose to become a great surgeon. Dr. George c. Hail After reaching that stage in general practice where a man might legitimately begin devoting his time to special work, he began a course in surgery under Dr. Byron Robinson, the noted anatomist anil abdominal surgeon, fol¬ lowing this with five years’ work as assistant to the celebrated surgeon. Dr. T. J. Watkins. A review of Dr. Hall’s professional life would necessarily be a review of Provident Hospital, where lie has served continu¬ ously since its founding in 1891, a member of the board of trustees since 1897, twice president of the medical staff, and later elected to the surgical staff. When this institution was in its infancy, Dr. Hall sent his patients and then bought the cots for them to lie on. When the founder left the hospital to take a position in Washington, Dr. Hall practically kept the work alive until the institution was on its feet. Dr. Hall's reputation as a demonstrator in surgery and as an author of many practical suggestions for the betterment of the moral and physical conditions of the Negro, his inspiration and encouragement to the young men in the profession, has resulted in his being called to almost every Southern state for service. He organized the Civic League of Illinois in 1897, bringing about many improvements in the housing conditions of ( hicago Negroes C. First Johnson Mobile, Ala. Mr. Johnson is secretary and general manager of the Union Mutual Aid Association, district grand master of the Grand United Order of Odd Fellows in America, and one of the wealthiest Negroes in Alabama. He was born in Haynesville, Ala., of former slave parents, soon after the war. He is the eldest of twelve children. He went to school occasionally, and in ten years “ got about ten months of schooling, such as it was.” The old blue-back speller ” was his first book, and he says that each year when school was out,—“ and it was always ‘ out ’ when the children were needed on the farms,” — he was put to work with his parents and other relatives, chopping cotton, planting potatoes, plowing corn, and doing other farm work. His first view of Montgomery was from the top of a bale of cotton, on which he ate and slept as his father drove in from the far-away country home. At the age of fourteen he entered the State Normal School at Montgomery from which he graduated. He left school and entered politics. He became secretary of the Executive Committee of the state, was at one time employed at the Mobile Custom House, and received minor appointments, among them a chance to run the Custom House elevator. He gave up politics to enter business. He organized the Union Mutual Aid Association, and in this work, as its first and only general manager, he has demonstrated his executive and financial ability. When he began the work of the association his capital was so small he did not dare offer it for deposit. I he business has grown to such proportions that more than six hundred Negro men and women are now on his pay-roll, having profitable employment in industrial insurance endeavors- Many teachers, physicians, and others laid the foundations in the employ of Mr. Johnson, as solicitors for his Association. Air. Johnson is a deacon of the Union Baptist Church and a trustee of Selma University. Some time ago he purchased as a home for his parents, who are still living, a part of the old farm of their former master. He is said to be worth about $100,000/ 432 George W. Cable Indianapolis* Ind. Mr. Cable is foreman of letter distributers in the Indian- apolis post-office, president of Savings and Investment Associ¬ ation, and a public-spirited citizen. He was born at Alton, Ill., in 18.59. Soon after his birth the family located in Alacoupin County, where, after years of close application to his work, the father, George Cable, acquired a controlling interest in a steam sawmill. The hostile race feel¬ ing at the breaking out of the Civil War, and the more inviting timbered region of Michigan, were causes which led the family, with six children, to move northward. A steam sawmill was erected in the town of Lawrence, Mich., and the family was located on a tract of woodland, six miles farther north. It was here George was reared, and where he laid foundations for future success. His schooling consisted of the rudiments gained at a little country school during the four months’ winter term. The rural life, which seemed to make “book learning” unnecessary; the Chicago fire, which destroyed large stores of lumber; and other reverses, left him without further schooling. But his love of books, and the resolution to never spend time in idleness, made it possible for him to become principal of one of the city schools of Topeka, Kan., in 1883. After eight years in Kansas, two years were spent as teacher in Indianapolis. In 1893 he entered the U. S. Postal Service. For many years he has been identified with numerous help efforts among his people, having served as president of Flanner Guild, a colored Settlement House; president of the Industrial Savings and Investment Association, and chairman of one of the sections of voluntary probation officers of the Juvenile Court. Mrs. Cable has for a number of years been a director of practice in the public schools of Indianapolis, and has taken a leading part in helping the home life of the children of her district by changing unsightly vacant spaces into gardens of flowers and vegetables. Their only child, Theodore, nineteen years of age, has entered Harvard College. G. W. Cable Andrew J. Golden Cary, Miss. A. J. Golden Mr. Golden is county correspondent of Sharkey County, Mississippi, for the United States Department of Agriculture. He was born September 29, 18.58. in Selma, Ala. He gradu¬ ated from the schools of Georgia at the age of sixteen years, and has taught school for more than twenty-five years since receiving his —graduation certificate. In 1882 he was f active in politics, and was eleeted riP member of the Board of Supervisors of Sharkey District. He was also elected justice of the peace, in which capacity he served four years. In 1875, thinking to better serve his race, he founded and edited the Weekly Negro If or Id, a national paper. It has a weekly issue of 30,000 copies, and is read by white and colored people throughout the United States, Canada, and Cuba, ranking high in newspaper circles. lie served as census enumerator for the First 1 listrict, Sharkey County, in 1900. In 1901 he was founder and promoter of the Southern Negro Conference, an organization designed to uplift the Negro race. Mr. (iolden spent more than $3,000 in this con¬ nection. At Cary, Miss., he owns a residence, a two-story office building, and a front block of nearly three acres in the city, and an orchard containing grapes, peaches, pears, figs, pecans, wal¬ nuts, pomegranates, plums, and apples. He has many kinds of trees, such as sugar maple, cherry, etc., surrounding his home. He also has property in Florida. In 1904 he was appointed county correspondent of Sharkey County, Mississippi, for the United Slates Department of Agri¬ culture, which office he now fills. In 1907 he was elected third vice-president of the Frederick Douglass League Club at Chicago, and in 1909 was elected third vice-president of the Half Century Colored Exposition Company of the United States, to meet in Chicago, 1913. Mr. Golden has achieved success by hard work and by earnest endeavors along high lines. He is an authority frequently consulted, not only in agricultural matters, but in the concerns of the race. A man of positive convictions, he is deeply interested in matters that mean progress for his people. Rev. J. W. Hill Rev. Johnson W. Hill, M.D. Boston, Mass. Dr. Hill is pastor of St. Stephen’s Baptist Church, located in Cambridge, Mass. He was born at Gunns Hill. Dinwiddie County, Va., in 1865, of former slave parents. He was educated in the county schools and in Virginia Nor¬ mal and Industrial Institute at Peters¬ burg, graduating from this institution at the close of four years’ study, in 1888. He supplemented this training by a year in the sophomore class of Brown University, arid a year at Har¬ vard College, and three years at the Newton Theological Institution. He was pastor of Calvary Baptist Church. Norwalk, Conn., for two years, and during that time he pursued studies in the Yale Divinity School. He was appointed General Missionary and Field Secretary for New England Bap¬ tist Missionary Convention, comprising the colored Baptist churches in New England and vicinity. In 1898 he was made pastor of the Twelfth Baptist Church, Boston, and then served the Everett Zion Baptist Church, tin' Third Baptist Church, Lawrence, and. for the past three years, St. Stephen's Church. In 1900 he took up the study of medicine, and. after work at Harvard Medical School and Boston University, he took a course at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, and gradu¬ ated from that institution, with the degree of M.D.’ in the class of 1908. He took a post-graduate course at Tufts College and was given the degree of S.T.B., the onlv colored man it is said, who ever received such a degree from Tufts. Dr. Hill has been very prominent in the work of his denomi¬ nation. He was Corresponding Secretary of the Massachusetts Baptist State Convention, Colored, for four years; was also Corresponding Secretary of the New England Baptist Mission¬ ary Convention; and is President of the State Convention. Dr. Hill was a member of the Clifton Conference, and was an enthusiastic participant in its deliberations. His society has recently purchased the building of the Prospect Street Con¬ gregational Church, in a fine location, and the friends of the movement are rallying to its support. Dr. J. A. Kenney Tuskeg'ee, Ala. James A. Cobb Washington, D. C. Dr. Kenney is resident physician of Tuskegee Institute. He was born in the county of Albemarle, Virginia, July 11, 1874, in a three-room log cabin. At the age of seven years he went to a school taught by a young teacher just graduated from Hampton Institute. His father, though uneducated, was largely instrumental in the establishment of this school. His father died when the boy was fourteen years old. During the next two years, he managed the farm, attending school from two to four months in the winter, working on neighboring farms at such o o o times as he could. In 1891, after serving as a waiter, he obtained employment in a grocery store, and opened a bank account for the saving of his earnings. One morn¬ ing he wrote in his diary that he would study medicine. This was the beginning of a great work. In 1893, he entered the lowest class in Hampton Institute. He received three promotions in three months and graduated as valedictorian of the class. After three years of study he spent one year in the College Department of Shaw University, and then entered the Medical Department, graduating in 1901, receiving two gold medals for proficiency in chemistry and philosophy. After graduating, he took the Virginia state medical exami¬ nations, receiving a certificate to practice medicine in the state. Later he entered the Freedmen’s Hospital in Washington, D. C., where he spent one year as interne, when he was called to Tuskegee Institute as resident physician in 1902. The work there has grown until there are in the hospital 45 beds and an average of 1,000 in-patients annually. There is also a nurse training-school with 30 nurses in training. In 1904, at a meet¬ ing of the National Medical Association, in Lexington, Ky., Dr. Kenney was chosen to administer anesthetics for the opera¬ tions done at the clinics. He was also unanimously elected secretary of the organization, and has been reelected every year. In 1908 he began work with a medical journal, the first ever published by Negroes. Mr. Cobb is Special Assistant United States Attorney in charge of the Naturalization Department of the District of Columbia, the collection of forfeited recognizances, and the prosecution of violations of the Pure Food laws. He was born in Oxford, Ala., in 1875. At the age of eleven he was thrown upon his own resources and was employed as assistant to a porter in a general merchandise store. He was too small to place the merchandise on the scales, but as he could read and write and figure accounts, the porter did the lifting, the boy the calculating, and the results were turned over to the bookkeeper. Later he went to Shreveport, La., where he worked for two years for some Greeks who were candy makers. He then was employed by a colored man of considerable means and took charge of his banking and other accounts. He com- pleted his education at Straight University, New Orleans, Fa.; Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn., and Howard University, Washington, D.C. He worked during the summers to pro¬ vide means for his tuition during the winters. He was grad- uated from the law department of Howard University in 1899 with the degree of LL.B. In 1900 he was given the degree of A.M.; in 1902, the degree of Pd.B. Admitted to the bar in 1901 he entered upon the practice of his profession. He was appointed special assistant attorney by Attorney-General Bonaparte, in 1907. He is a man of wealth, having investments in bank stocks, railroad securities, etc. In answer to a question about himself, he said: “If what I have done may be considered success, I attribute it to the fact that early in life I decided what my vocation would be and that I have never diverted therefrom. Another reason for success is in the fact that I have always tried to be honest with my clients. While I have been accused of many things such as obstinacy and sometimes of inconsiderateness or perhaps recklessness in accomplishing a desired end, I have never been accused of dishonesty. This is the greatest pride of my life.” Ralph W. Tyler Washington, D. C. Mr. Tyler is auditor of the Navy Department in the Treas¬ ury Department in Washington. He was born in Columbus, March 18, 1860. He traces his ancestry back to the American Indians. He attended grammar and high schools in Columbus, and studied a year at Baldwin, Mo. He began teaching at the age of nine¬ teen and continued several years. At the close of his school work, he secured employment in the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad offices as clerk in the supply department. Later, he be¬ came a letter carrier, and remained in the government service until the in¬ auguration of President Cleveland, when, with many other Republicans, he gave up his place to a Democrat. He then worked as janitor for the Ralph w. Tyler Columbus Evening Dispatch. He became interested in newspaper work, studied shorthand, and was soon promoted from janitor to the circulation, news, and business departments, assistant to the manager, and secretary to the proprietor. He was employed on the Dispatch for seventeen years, but resigned to accept a similar position on the Ohio State Journal —- the only Negro ever employed on the staff of a white daily in Ohio, and said to be the only one in the country to hold such a position in the business department of a white daily. He was appointed auditor for the Navy' Department of the Treasury Department in 1907 by President Roosevelt, the first intimation of the appointment being conveyed to Mr. Tyler by the Associated Press dispatches. The salary of this office is $4,000 a year. He is at the head of a department having a force of one hundred and fifteen clerks, and auditing more than $100,000,000 annually. He has supported himself from the age of fourteen years, doing all kinds of work, from shoveling coal to his present posi¬ tion. He is married and has three sons. By industry and economy he has prospered, and it is said he can write his check for $25,000. His success in public as well as private service is evidence of the possibilities open to young men. Major Robert R. Moton Hampton, Va. Major Moton is commandant of cadets at Hampton In¬ stitute. He was bom of former slave parents, August 26, 1867, in Emelia County, Virginia. He spent the first seventeen years of his life on a farm, in an adjoining county, going to school when¬ ever the work on the farm allowed. His first education was obtained from his mother, who taught him how to read at night after his work was done. His mother’s training and his associ¬ ation with the better class of white people were, perhaps, his best educa¬ tion in the earlier days. He was eager to learn, and his efforts for an education resulted in his enter¬ ing Hampton Institute in October, 1885. Hampton students, then, as now, earned their way through school by labor with their hands, and Robert Moton worked in the sawmill for his first year, after which he passed through the institution, graduating in 1890. Shortly before General Armstrong’s death, in 1893, he was asked to assume the responsibilities of disciplinarian and military instructor of the school. Since then he has held the position as executive officer and commandant of cadets. For several years he has devoted much time in the North with Dr. Frissell, raising money for the school, and creating sentiment in favor of Negro education. He is a man of commanding presence, a fine speaker, and an attractive singer. In addition to his work in the North, he has devoted considerable time to travel through the South, where his accounts of Hampton’s progressive work have been a help and an incentive to many who are strugling for an education. Major Moton is frequently associated with Hampton’s most distinguished graduate, Booker T. Washington, and has accom- panied him on several trips through the South. The Brooklyn Eagle , March 29, 1909, said of Dr. Washington and Major Moton: “ The general work of both men is virtually the same high order of practical excellence. Both are bringing both races to a good understanding of the South.” o o 435 Albert S. Wbite Louisville, Ky. Mr. White is dean of the Central Law School, Law Depart¬ ment of State University, Louisville, Ky.; president of the National Negro Bar Association, and president of the Negro Bar Association of Kentucky. He was born in Louisville June 25, 1868. His parents early instilled in him a love for the Bible and the Christian religion. He was a precocious child. With the assist¬ ance of his aunt he learned to read, and when a mere “ tot ” developed a taste for good litera¬ ture which has increased. Entering the public schools of Louisville, he advanced rapidly, and in 1883 was awarded one of the first honor scholarship medals offered by the Louisville Commer¬ cial. In 1892 he graduated from the law department of Howard University. While in Wash¬ ington he represented several papers as correspondent. Returning to Louisville, he became editor of the New South, dean of the Central Law School, engaged in politics, and rose in his profession until he was recognized as the leading Negro lawyer of Kentucky, and one of the ablest of the South. He has a large and lucrative practice and has appeared in some of the most notable cases in Kentucky, chief among which was the contest of Evans v. Turner for a seat in Congress, in which he acted as one of the attorneys for Judge Walter Evans, now District Judge for Kentucky, and the case of Spilman v. Jones, involving the title to land worth nearly $1,000,000. He is president of the Civic and Political League of Kentucky, president of the Louisville Playground and Recreation League, chairman of the executive committee of the Louisville Negro Business League, president of the Citizens’ Lyceum, and presi¬ dent of the Lincoln League, a leading local political organization. Mrs. White is the only woman lawyer of her race in the South, and also a writer and speaker of great ability. From his prac¬ tice, lectures, and literary work Mr. White has acquired a com¬ petence, and has extensive and valuable real estate holdings. II is library is one of the best in the city. J. B. Bell J. B. Bell Houston. Texas Mr. Bell is an extensive real estate and large property owner. He was born in Townsboro, Ga., Christmas Day, 1858. Left motherless in Texas at eight years of age, he attended the Houston public schools until he was sixteen, and during his school years served as clerk in a grocery store. A change in the proprietor¬ ship of the store necessitated seeking other employment, and he became a successful hostler, a clerk and waiter, and later a teacher in several schools. In October, 1881, he entered Tillot- son College, Austin, Tex., where he remained three months and then re¬ turned to work. He became a partner in a grocery business in 1883, and con¬ tinued in the business until April, 1896. Having accumulated some property, he began building and renting houses on his own account, and at the present time is a very successful real estate dealer. At the National Negro Business League in Topeka, Kan., 1907, he said. “ In 1884 I bought my first real estate, and bv energetic work, forbearance, patience, and economical savings, I have to-day forty-three houses, one store, and not an encumbrance of one cent; also a neat bank account.” His monthly rentals amount to over $400. He lives in one of the finest homes in Houston, Tex., and it is estimated that his property is worth more than $100,000. Mr. Bell lias been a prominent officer and a member of several fraternal organizations for several years, and holds many posi¬ tions of trust. He is deacon, trustee, and treasurer of the Antioch Baptist Church, which is one of the largest churches of the denomination in the state. He is a stockholder in the People’s Boot and Shoe Company, and also a stockholder and director of the Bayou City Drug Company. He has been actively interested in the work of the National Negro Business League for several years. At Topeka, Kan., 1907, he read a paper to the League on “Real Estate and Loans,” and at that meeting was elected a member of the executive com¬ mittee. He was re-elected in Baltimore, 1908, and Louisville, Ky., 1909. Prof. Kelly Miller Washington, D. C. Professor Miller, who has been dean of the College of Arts and Sciences of Howard University since 1906, is described by Professor DuBois, of Atlanta University, as “ a clean-hearted, clear-witted man of forceful personality, an inspirer of youth, a leader of his people, and one who is coming slowly to be recognized as a notable American.” He was born in Fairfield County, South Carolina, two years after the Emancipation Proclamation. lie went to the public schools — then inaugu¬ rated for the first time in the state, and which ran for an average of three months in the year. He early showed a mathematical mind, and unusual keenness, and he was also noted for his ability to pick more cotton than any bov of his age in the neighborhood. At the age of thirteen he attended Fairfield Institute, and walked two miles to and from school each day. He was one of the banner pupils to be sent to Howard University. He graduated with the degree of B.A. in 1896. and spent two years at Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore. In 1889 he was appointed teacher of mathematics in the Washington High School, and in 1890 was called to the chair of mathematics of Howard University, which position he still holds. Beyond this record of tangible work. Professor Miller has pro¬ jected his influence into all sections of the country. He is a tireless worker in the general field of racial activities. He is a regular contributor to the leading magazines and periodicals of the country. A monograph which he wrote for the United States Bureau of Education is of exceptional value. As a speaker, his voice has been heard and his services are in wide demand upon the platform, both North and South. His open letter to Thomas Dixon, Jr., in 190.5, " As to ' I he Leopard’s Spots,’ ” is considered the greatest single contribution that has yet been made to the literature of the race problem. Professor Miller’s book, “ Race Adjustment." published in 1908, is referred to as “ authority to all serious students of the problems growing out of the contact and attrition of the races. John MitcHell, Jr. Richmond, Va. Mr. Mitchell is president of the Mechanic's Savings Bank and proprietor of the Richmond Planet. He was born July 11, 1863, in Henrico County, Virginia, of slave parents. He attended public school at Richmond, and graduated from the High and Normal School in 1881. After teaching three years, he became connected with the Planet . a weekly journal of the colored people, and this publication afterward passed into his possession as owner. He was for many years president of the National Afro-American Press Association. He was member of the Common Council for two years and member of the Board of Aldermen eight years. He was known throughout the South for his fearlessness. At one time his life was threatened — a piece of hemp J° hn Mitchell, Jr. being sent him from Charlotte Countv. Va., together with a letter and a drawing of a skull and crossbones. lie boarded a train and visited the county where the lynching had occurred and the condemning of which by him in the Planet had called forth the letter. He lead a movement before Gov. Fitz-Hugh Lee, which saved a fifteen-year-old colored boy from the gallows. In November, 1901, Mr. Mitchell organized the Mechanic's Savings Bank of Richmond, of which he is now president. The bank owns property valued at $100,000. Mr. Mitchell attended the American Bankers’ Association in New York several years ago, and made an address which was favorably commented upon throughout the country. lie is the only Negro who has ever occupied a seat in that body. The Mechanic’s Savings Bank is now erecting a four-story building, which will be an ornament to the city. The aggregate deposits have exceeded $2,000,000. Mr. Mitchell is a member of the Baptist Church, a large prop¬ erty owner, connected with five extensive enterprises, and is a man who has won the esteem and good-will of his business associates, both white and colored. A writer says his success has been due to his close application to business, his strict in¬ tegrity, and his reputation for never breaking his word or dis¬ appointing in any of his engagements. CHarles W. Chesnutt Cleveland, Ohio Mr. Chesnutt is the best-known novelist of his race. Dr. DuBois in a recent article said, “ Chesnutt wrote powerfully but with great reserve and suggestiveness, touching a new realm in the borderland between the races, and making the world listen with one short story.” He was born in Cleveland, Ohio June 20, 1858. His parents were North Carolinians of free ancestry for several generations, and with but a small admixture of Negro blood. He attended school until he was fifteen, when he became a teacher and was principal of the public school at eight¬ een, and later was principal of the State Colored Normal School at Fayette¬ ville, N. C. During his years as a teacher, he read widely and studied under private tutors, acquiring among other things a knowledge of French and German languages and of phonography. Resigning his position in the State Normal School, he went to New York, and thence to Cleveland. He was admitted to the Ohio bar in 1887. Mr. Chesnutt’s literary work began shortly after his return to Cleveland, when he contributed new stories and sketches to newspapers and magazines. A series of Southern stories in 1887, in the Atlantic Monthly, were afterward collected in his book, “ The Conjure Woman.” His best-known short story, “ The Wife of His Youth,” appeared in the Atlantic Monthly in 1888 and was republished in a volume “ The Wife of His Youth, and Other Stories of the Color Line.” He has written, “ The House Behind the Cedars,” 1900, a romantic love story with a color line motive; “ The Marrow of Tradition, ” 1901, and “ The Colonel’s Dream,” — volumes dealing with racial con¬ ditions in the South, and “ A Life of Frederick Douglass.” Mr. Chesnutt says to young colored men: “ Do first the duty nearest you. Cultivate high ideals, seeking to develop the best that is in you. And remember always that, in the long run. races, and individuals as well, will be judged by much the same standards, however difficult these may be, and must rise or fall, according to the degree in which they meet them.” Sumner A. Furniss, M.D. Indianapolis* Ind. Dr. Furniss is a prominent physician and surgeon. He is a member of the Executive Committee of the National Negro Business League. He was born in Jackson, Miss., January 30, 1874, but has lived in Indianapolis since his early childhood. His father, a native of New England, is superintendent of the special delivery department of the Indianapolis post- office. A brother, Henry W., was United States consul at Bahia, Brazil, appointed by President McKinley. He later was promoted to represent the United States as minister to Hayti. Sumner received his academic edu¬ cation in the Indianapolis schools and at Lincoln Institute, Jefferson City, Mo. He began the study of medicine in 1891, and graduated from the Medi¬ cal College of Indiana in 1894, ranking second in a class of fifty-two members. He was appointed interne at the City Hospital, Indianapolis, after his graduation, securing the position by competitive exami¬ nation in a class of fourteen candidates. Since 1895 he has been engaged in general practice at his present location. He has applied himself to his chosen profession, and has won a high standing in professional circles. He is a man of broad culture and a thorough student, and is especially interested in all move¬ ments for the uplift of his race. Dr. Furniss is a member of the County and State Medical Associations and the American Medical Association. He was one of the organizers and was the first president of the Young Men’s Christian Association. He is a leader in the work of the colored hospital — Lincoln Hospital — of Indianapolis, and for six years has been on the executive committee of the National Negro Business League. He is prominent in secret societies and is a Republican party worker and leader. He possesses the confidence and esteem of the community in a rare degree, but has never manifested any aspirations for political honors, his profession seeming to him so large a field that he could never hope to satisfy all its exhaustive demands. He is an enthusias¬ tic worker for the best advancement of his people. Dr. S. A. Furniss William A. Sinclair, A.M., D.D. Philadelphia, Pa. Dr. Sinclair is financial secretary of the Frederick Douglass Memorial Hospital. He is author of a noted book, “ The After¬ math of Slavery,” a study of the condition and environment of the American Negro. It has been received by the press and public as one of the most notable contributions ever made by a Negro to the consideration of the problems of his race. Dr. Sinclair was born in slavery March 25, 1857, in Georgetown, S. C. He received his primary education in Georgetown and then spent two years in Claflin University, Orangeburg, S. C. He was two years in the Uni¬ versity of South Carolina, until, bv a change of administration, its doors were closed to colored students. The young man graduated from the Theological Department of Howard University in 1880, and with the college class of 1881. For three years he was pastor of the Howard Congregational Church, under the American Missionary Association, at Nash¬ ville, Tenn. In 1881 he matriculated at Andover Theological Seminary, Mass., graduating from that school in 1885. He resumed work at Howard Congregational Church, remaining there until 1887. He studied at the Meharry Medical College, Nashville, and graduated in 1887, with the salutatory address. He served a year in Livingstone College, Salisbury, N. C., at the head of the department of natural sciences, and taught some of the classes in the theological department. In 1888 he was appointed financial secretary of Howard University, Wash¬ ington, D. C., and held the position for sixteen years. lie settled in Philadelphia in 1904 and became associated with the work of the Frederick Douglass Memorial Hospital. The “ Aftermath of Slavery ” is “ an expression from the soul of a man who feels most keenly the awful burdens, wrongs, and oppressions heaped upon his people. Edward Atkinson, a well-known Boston publicist, said of this book in the A orth American Review, “ It is the most remarkable book ever written by a colored man, unless we except the novels of Dumas. A. D. Price Richmond, Va. Mr. Price is president of the Southern Aid Society of Vir¬ ginia, director of the Mechanic’s Savings Bank, the Capital Shoe and Supply Company, the American Beneficiary Insurance Company, and proprietor of one of the largest undertaking and livery establishments in the South. He was born in Hanover County, Va., August 9, 1860, and attended the first public school established for colored children after the Civil War. Leaving school, he was clerk in Rich¬ mond for several years, when he learned the trade of blacksmithing, and in 1881 engaged in blacksmithing and wheel- wrighting on his own account. He employed both white and colored me¬ chanics, — twelve men and boys. In 1886 he established an under¬ taking and livery business which was not successful. He resumed this business in 1893 and has since made it one of the most successful of the kind in the South. In addition to his business as an undertaker and livery man, he has large real estate interests. His residence is one of the finest owned bv one of his race in the South. His business block contains halls that are used for public purposes and by lodges. He is constructing three of the most modern tenement buildings in the city of Richmond for colored tenants. His real estate holdings are about $70,000. He owns a large brick ware¬ house where he carries stock for his undertaking business, as well as other things, giving employment to twenty-five persons, and deals with the trade in Virginia, the Carolinas, and Georgia. For many years Mr. Price has been active in Sunday-school work. For several years he was superintendent of a Sunday- school in Ashland, Va., and later was a teacher in the Ebenezer Sunday-school at Richmond. The Southern Aid Society, of which Mr. Price is president, is the strongest financially of any sick benefit insurance company in Virginia. In 1907 it did a business of nearly $122,000. It paid for losses in 1907 nearly fifty-one per cent of its gross receipts from premiums and assessments. It reaches hundreds of homes in the state with its benefits. 71 Rev. Edward P. Jones, D.D. Vicksburg, Miss. Rev. E. P. Jones, D.D. M k. Junks is grand master of the Grand United Order of Odd Fellows of Mississippi, supreme master of the “ United Re¬ formers. pastor of a Baptist Church with a membership of 2,000. ami a man of wide influence. He is recognized throughout the South as one of the great leaders in the fraternal societies among the colored people. He was born February 21, 1872, in Hinds County, Mississippi. His father. Rev. George I'. Jones, was an elder of the Missionary Baptist Church and for many years was a successful pastor and church builder. The young man attended the Vicksburg public schools, and afterward attended Alcorn Agri¬ cultural and Mechanical College at Alcorn, Miss., and Natchez College, Natchez, Miss. lie was valedictorian of his class in the public schools at Vicksburg and at Natchez College. After leaving school, he served several terms as a teacher in Mississippi schools, and in 1894 was ordained to the ministry in the Bap¬ tist church. During his pastorate at Vicksburg he has built a modern, up-to-date church, at a cost of $6,000. He has been very success¬ ful in church work and frequently has been honored with posi¬ tions of responsibility and trust by the denomination. Perhaps he is best known in the line of work with the fraternal societies. lie has been grand master of the Odd Fellows since 1901, and has served the order as a fraternal delegate to Europe. He is supreme master of the “ United Reformers,” of America, Europe, Asia, and Africa, having been elected for five successive terms. This organization has grown very rapidly and is now the leader among the fraternal organizations of the colored people in America. Dr. Jones says that whatever success lie has attained is due very largely to the “ devotion and wholesome advice of his wife.” He is one of the leading orators of his race, and not only in re¬ ligious affairs, but in material things, has achieved eminent sus- cess. His property in Mississippi alone is worth about $40,000. Rev. Thomas W. Henderson, D.D. Boston, Mass. Dk. Henderson is pastor of the Charles Street African Methodist Episcopal Church, one of the largest and most in¬ fluential churches of the denomination. He was born in Greensboro, North Carolina, October 12,1845. His parents were proprietors of a bakery, and Thomas was a clerk in the bakery when he was a boy. At the age of fourteen he was sent to Oberlin, ()hio, where he had the advantage of Oberlin College for six years. A hen he left college he became a teacher and a preacher. He spent eleven years in Kansas. He was the owner and publisher of the first colored newspaper in Kansas. He published the Colored Radical in Leavenworth, which was afterward merged into the Colored Citizen , at Rev. T. W. Henderson, D.D. Toj >eka, and was an influential paper. He entered the realm of politics and came within a few votes of being named for lieutenant-governor on the ticket with Gov. John P. St. John. He was unanimously elected chaplain of the Kansas House of Representatives, and was twice elected a mem¬ ber of the Board of Education of Lawrence, Kan. He was interested in fraternal societies while in Kansas, and held nearly every office in the gift of the Masonic order. He left Kansas in 1879 and was four years pastor of St. Paul’s Church, St. Louis, adding nine hundred members and raising more than $40,900 for the work of tin* church. He has been pastor in Chicago, Kansas City, and New York in some of the largest charges of the church. He served four years as business manager of the publishing department, and gave evidence of un¬ usual business and executive ability. He gave the church the “ Musical Edition of the Church Hymnal,” the first of the kind published by the race; and The Recorder , the organ of the church, and the oldest paper of its kind published by the race, received a remarkable increase in circulation and influence. Dr. Hender¬ son has been mentioned for the episcopacy. He was a member of the Clifton Conference and is enthusiastically interested in the success of its plans. ^1 Rev. George L. White Boston, Mass. Rev. Samuel A. Brown Boston, Mass. Mr. White is pastor of the Columbus Avenue African Metho¬ dist Episcopal Zion Church. He was born in Jacksonville, N. C., July lo, 1868, of slave parents. He was born in an ox-cart on the public highway while his parents were moving from one planta¬ tion to another. His father died when the boy was eight years of age. George was taught to read and write by the planter whose father was the former owner of the young man’s mother. The planter desired George to know how to read and write in order that he might be able to weigh the cotton in the field for the planter. This gave him an inspiration for an education, and he afterwards attended the public schools, then the State Normal School at Newbern, and later Sliaw University. He was obliged to work hard whenever opportunity offered while he was obtaining an education. His widowed mother continued to cook for the planter and did laundry work at night in order that the desire of her son for an education might be realized. While he was attending Shaw University he did janitor work in Raleigh, making enough, with his mother’s help, to support himself in the school. He grad¬ uated in 1888 with honor. Since his graduation he has given nearly all of his time to the ministry in the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church and to the practice of medicine. He is considered one of the foremost pastors and leaders of the church. His appointments have been in North Carolina, Florida, Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, New York, Virginia, and his present pastorate in Boston. His work in Boston has been crowned with large success. The church is thoroughly organ¬ ized and is considered, because of its organization and work, one of the leading churches of the denomination. Mr. White was a prominent member of the Clifton Conference. He has frequently shown great interest in the work of the con¬ ference and expresses himself as willing to do any service for the uplift and advancement of his people. Mr. Brown is pastor of the St. Mark Congregational Church. He was born in Kingston, Tenn., November 9, 1870. His mother and father died, leaving him alone in the world, when he was a young boy. Before they died he was permitted to attend school three or four months each sum¬ mer. The death of his parents made it necessary for him to seek work and “ shift for himself.” Samuel went to Kentucky and found employment, but became dissatisfied because there was no opportunity there to attend school. From Kentucky he went to Indianapolis, but here his hope to gain an education was buried in hard work. He kept his courage, however, until an opportunity to go to Washing¬ ton, I). C., appeared. After working for a year in business and saving from his small wages, he became a student in Howard University. He was able to remain for several years at this institition and practically finished his preparatory course. An opportunity was offered him to go to Boston and a chance to enter the Boston University opened for him. He graduated from the school of theology in 1901. While a student in Boston University he was invited, in 1899, by the members of a little Home Missionary Church in the South End of Boston, St. Mark’s Congregational Church, to be their pastor. The field looked most promising to the young student and he accepted the call and accepted the pastorate of the little flock, and has remained with the church ever since. Although having passed through many rough and exacting places, after seven years of hard work in this place, Mr. Brown has brought his church out of the experimental stage, and a future of usefulness is assured. He has introduced into his church some institutional features, such as music, sewing, and physical culture classes. There is also a literary society which meets regularly, and a Sunday-school of which they may feel proud. Mr. Brown was a member of the Clifton Conference and in the development of its plans has manifested keen interest and thorough appreciation. Rev. G. L. White Rev. S. A. Brown 441 Prof. J. D. Stevenson Tuskeg'ee, Ala. Superintendent of Young Men’s Christian Association and Sunday-school work at Tuskegee Institute. He was born in Malden, W. Ya., June 22, 1873. He attended the public school about six months each year. At the age of eighteen he entered Hampton Insti¬ tute, where he studied for four years. After leaving Hampton, he went to Boston, to complete a course in busi¬ ness college, where he studied for two years, and was immediately called to Tuskegee, in 1905, to take up work in the auditing department of the Insti¬ tute. During his stay in Boston he con¬ nected himself with the Young Men’s Christian Association. He connected himself with a small band of young men who called themselves the “ Em¬ manuel Praying Band,” whose object was to lead others to Christ. “ To this band more than any one thing,” he says, “ I owe all the success which I have had in Christian work at Tuskegee. God has used me each year since being here in leading from fifty to seventy-five young men to Christ through personal work.” On arriving at Tuskegee, he engaged in work with young men. At that time the membership of the Young Men’s Christian Association was small; to-day it is nearly four hundred. So rapidly did the work grow that the school thought it wise, more than a year ago, to have Professor Stevenson installed as the general secretary of the Young Men’s Christian Association work. He has organized the smaller boys of the school into a club called the “ Careful Builders Club,” whose membership is near one hundred. This club is doing much for the moral and spiritual growth of the boys. Each year the Bible study work conducted under the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. of the school has an enrollment of about six hundred men and boys. Shortly after his arrival at Tuskegee he was called to the superintendency of the Sunday-school, which position he has held each year since. The Sunday-school is composed of more than 1,500 pupils, with 60 teachers. Rev. Wesley F. Graham Richmond, Va. Pastor of the Fifth Street Baptist Church. Born at Forest, Scott County, Miss., May 10, 1858. He was a slave and still has vivid recollections of the time, in 1863, when he, his parents and a large number of other slaves were refugeed to Mont¬ gomery, Ala., for safe keeping. After the war was over he was carried by his parents to Bolivar, Tenn., where they spent two years farming. In 1871 they moved to Lee County, Ark., where young Graham spent several years on the cotton farms, in brick yards, and cutting timber. He joined the church in 1874 and became an active Sunday-school worker. At nineteen he was licensed to preach by the First Baptist Church, Forrest City, Ark. After attending the public schools of Lee County for several years young Graham entered as a state student the Branch Normal College at Pine Bluff, Ark. He began his studies there in the fall of 1878 and graduated in 1881. While in Pine Bluff he was ordained as pastor of the Middle Baptist Church. In October, 1881, he went to Wavland Seminary, Washington, D. C., under the presidency of Dr. G. M. P. King, and finished his course of study in 1883. He has been a pastor in Virginia for twenty-six years. His work has been very successful. His present charge is one of the best in Virginia, having more than 1,500 members. He became pastor of this church in 1892. He was married to Miss Josie A. Shields, March, 1884. His wife is also a graduate of Way- land Seminary. Dr. Graham has shown keen interest in the business life of his race. He is at the head of an industrial in¬ surance company which employs over 200 persons and handles $150,000 a year. He is a regular contributor to the literature of the National Baptist Publishing Board, and has for years been the chairman of the trustee board of Virginia Seminary located in Lynchburg, Va. Dr. Graham, pastor and business man, occupies a position of leadership among the Baptists because of his unusual business and executive ability, his literary attainments, and his personal qualities. Prof. J. D. Stevenson Rev. S. R. Hughes, A.M., D.D, Baltimore* Md. Dr. Hughes is district superintendent of the Stanton District, Washington Conference, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was born in Carroll County, Maryland, March 24, 1853. His father was born a slave who purchased himself and his wife, and became a noted preacher of Maryland. The young man received his primary training in the public schools of Carroll County, and his academic training in Morgan College. He taught in the public schools of Maryland twelve years. For five years lie was excursion agent of the Baltimore & Ohio Rail¬ road, and for ten years was ticket and excursion agent of the Baltimore & Annapolis Short Line Railroad. He entered Howard University, Rev. s. R- Hughes. A.M.. D.D. Washington, and took a special course in the college and theological departments, graduating in 1885. He entered the ministry in the Washington Conference, and has been pastor of churches in Baltimore, Washington, and vicinity, recording secretary, statistical secretary, treasurer, and examiner of the Conference. In 1907 he was appointed by Bishop McDowell as presiding elder of the Stanton District, which covers a portion of Virginia and West Virginia. He has been continued in this position to the present time, although the title of the office was changed by the General Conference in 1908 to that of district superintendent. Dr. Hughes has quite a remarkable family of children: The Rev. W. A. C. Hughes is pastor of the Sharp Street Church, Baltimore, one of the leading churches of the denomination; another son is Dr. S. B. Hughes, a leading physician and surgeon of Baltimore; a third son is pastor at Grottoes, Va.; a daughter is the wife of Rev. Dr. A. Howard, of New \ ork; another daugh¬ ter is in business, and two younger children are about to graduate from the high and academic course in school. Howard University in 1892 conferred upon him the degree of “A. M.,” and he received the degree of “ D. D. ” from the same institution in 1902. Dr. Hughes was a member of the Clifton Conference. Rev. H. L. McCrorey Charlotte, N. C. President, Biddle University. Was born in Fairfield County, March 2, 1863. He was reared on a farm, attending public school one month a year, until he was seventeen years of age. At this time he left the farm and entered Willard Richardson Normal School, Winsboro, S. C., where he completed five years’ work in three years. He taught in the public schools of South Carolina for three years. In 1886 he entered the preparatory school of Biddle University, graduating from the collegiate department with honors, in 1892, as valedictorian of his class. He received the alumni gold medal in the junior prize oratorical contest. He graduated from the theo¬ logical department of Biddle Univer¬ sity in 1895, and then took advanced work in Hebrew at the University of Chicago under President W. R. Harper. He spent two sum¬ mers in Chicago studying the Semitic languages. After his graduation from the theological department of Biddle, he was appointed teacher in the preparatory school of the institution and served there four years, two as principal, and was appointed professor of Latin in the college department, and then to the chair of Hebrew and Greek exegesis, in the theological depart¬ ment, dean of the theological department, and in 1907 was elected president of the university, in which position he has continued the successful work begun in earlier years. His alma mater has conferred upon him the degrees of A.B., S.T.B., A.M., D.D. President McCrorey was ordained to the ministry in the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America in 1895. Was twice elected moderator of the Catawba Presbytery, once moderator of the Catawba Synod, was a com¬ missioner of the General Assembly at Kansas City, Mo., 1908, and delegate to the Pan-Presbyterian Council in New York, 1909. Dr. McCrorey was an active member of the Clifton Confer¬ ence. In an address he said, among other things, 4 ‘ The Negro is making more progress in Christian development than ever before. The real education that is needed is Christian educa¬ tion. This kind the world needs, ft fills a man with love.” Rev. H. L. McCrorey Harry C. Smith Cleveland, Ohio Editor of the Cleveland Gazette. A man of positive character, well known and influential in political circles, and a leader among the men of his race. He was born in Clarksburg,Ya., January 28, 18G3, just twenty- eight days after Lincoln’s Emancipa¬ tion Proclamation went into effect. He has lived in Cleveland, Ohio, since he was two years of age. He is a prod¬ uct of the public schools of Cleveland. He founded the first high school orchestra in Cleveland, and was the only Afro-American member of the or¬ chestra. Later he became director of the Excelsior Cornet Company in Cleveland, and appeared in concerts throughout the United States. He is well known as a composer of music. Harry c. smith I Iis ballad “ Bright Eyes ” is Lis best- known and most popular composition. Mr. Smith has been for more than thirty years in the news¬ paper work, nearly twenty-seven as editor of the Cleveland Gazette , of which he has been sole proprietor for twenty-two years. He was elected three times to the legislature of Ohio, the last time by more than 10,000 plurality, the largest ever given an Afro-American candidate for such an office. As a legislator he is best known because of the passage of the “ Ohio Civil Right s Law,” and the “ Anti-Lynching Law,” two measures that owe their success to his energy and influence. He won a place as an orator in 1896 when, as a leader of a delegation of five hundred Negroes, he visited Canton, the home of Gov¬ ernor McKinley, and presented the greetings of the Negroes to Mr. McKinley, and their best wishes for success. He was state oil inspector in Ohio for four years. Mr. Smith is the owner of considerable property in Cleveland. President Scarborough, of Wilberforce University, Wilber- force, Ohio, says: “ The Gazette is one among the best to be edited by colored journalists in the United States. It is vigorous in tone, fearless in its advocacy of equal rights of all men without distinction, an uncompromising enemy of prejudice in all its forms, and has principle, rather than expediency, for its basis.” Matthew M. Lewey Pensacola, Fla. MR Lewey is editor of the Florida Sentinel, a member of the executive committee of the National Negro Business League since its organization in 1900, a member of the executive com¬ mittee of the National Negro Press Association, and president of the Elorida State Negro Business League. He was born in Baltimore, Md., in 1848, of free parents. As there was no public school in Baltimore for Negro children before the Civil War, young Lewey learned something of the com¬ mon branches of study through private teaching, which at best was very im¬ perfect. At the age of twelve he be¬ gan to learn the calker’s trade with his father. Pour years later he went M. M. Lewey to New York to live with his grand¬ father, a minister of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. In 1863 ho went to Massachusetts and enlisted in the Fifty- fifth Volunteer Regiment, to serve during the war. He was made corporal and color bearer of Company I). He was one of the first volunteers to enter Fort Wagner after its fall in the summer of 1863. At the battle of Honeyhill, South Carolina, November, 1864, while bearing the colors of his regiment, he was severely wounded and permanently disabled. After his release from the hospital he was honorably discharged in 186.5. He attended school at Lincoln University, Pennsylvania, graduating from the college department in 1872, and then spent a year in the Law School of Howard University. He then went to Florida, serving for several years as teacher at Newmansville, and was elected mayor of the town by both political parties. In 1881 he removed to Gainesville, practiced law, published the Florida Sentinel seven years, and was elected to the legislature. He was instrumental in establishing the State Agricultural and Mechanical College at Tallahassee, in 1877. Later he moved to Pensacola where he has a prosperous newspaper plant and a finely equipped “ job office.” He numbers among his custom¬ ers many white firms, and does practically all of the “ Negro job work in Pensacola. His property is valued at $12,000. Benjamin Carr H artsville, Tenn, Mr. Carr is a prosperous farmer who spends his summers on the farm at Hartsville, and his winters in Nashville, forty miles away. He was born in Tennessee in 1862 on the farm of his mother’s former master. Up to the age of twenty years he did not attend school a single day. He was early obliged to go to work upon the farm. Ilis first wages were $30 a year, for doing work that boys now receive from $10 to $13 per month for. This sum his mother ap¬ propriated for the use of the family, lie worked under discouraging circum¬ stances until he was able to earn $10 per month and his board, and he finally saved $75. lie borrowed $25 from a white gentleman, and bought a piece of land. He borrowed a pair of mules from another white man, borrowed a cow from another man, and started fanning for himself. The first year he made nearly enough to pay for the farm and its equipment. He then took time to go to the district school long enough to read and write. After a few years he went to Roger Williams University at Nashville, and added to his educa¬ tion so that he was able to do business for himself. He is now a trustee of the universiity. Careful management and steady, hard work have developed the farm of about four hundred acres, with fine pastures, good orchards, and a two-story, seven-room house, and two tenant houses, several barns, with teams, horse mules, slice]), cows, hogs, etc. Mr. Carr was one of the speakers at the National Negro Business League at Louisville, in August, 1909, giving an address on “ Succeeding as a Farmer.” In addition to his property at Hartsville, he has a home in Nashville, where the family spend the winter in order that the children may attend Fisk University. Mr. Carr says, “ I have been handicapped in my own efforts because I lack the proper literary training, but I hope to so thoroughly equip my boy, now two years of age, that he can take care of an agricultural experiment station, if he so desires.” Rev. Preston Taylor Nashville, Tenn, Preacher, undertaker, landlord, owner of a park, proprietor of a cemetery, and a business man of rare ability. He was born in Shreveport, La., November 7, 1849, of slave parents. In early childhood he expressed a desire to become a minister, and this ambition'became the potent factor in his life. This he re¬ gards as his chief calling, though a man of large business affairs. He preaches twice every Sunday at the Lee Avenue Christian Church, Nashville, of which he has been pastor since 1892, and conducts the regular weekly pravcr meeting. He allows nothing to interfere with this duty. In 1864 he joined a band of soldiers marching along the road, and saw serv¬ ice at Richmond and Petersburg, and was at Appomattox when Lee surren¬ dered. After the war he learned the trade of a stone cutter and marble worker, and, though he became a skilled workman, he was unable to secure work on account of the fact that white men refused to work with him. lie worked on the Louisville & Chattanooga It. IL, four years. He joined the Christian Church, studied for the ministry, and has been a pastor for more than thirty-five years, fifteen of which he spent in Mt. Sterling, Ky., and the remainder has been in Nashville. He is trustee and financial agent of the Louisville Bible College. He constructed part of the Big Sandy Railroad, at a cost of $75,000, winning the commendation of C. P. Hunt¬ ington, president of the road. Mr. Taylor is a public-spirited, philanthropic citizen, and many stories are told of his unostentatious yet most helpful charities. He conducts one of the largest undertaking estab¬ lishments in the South; owns Greenwood Cemetery, a tract of forty acres, about four miles from Nashville; has recently pur¬ chased and improved “ Greenwood Park,” for colored people, and for one half of which he was offered $40,000; was one of the prime movers for the purchase of a “ Masonic Home near Greenwood Park, and is a director of the One Cent Savings Bank. His wife was one of the original “ Fisk Jubilee Singers. D. L. Knight Louisville, Hy, Albert W. Williams, M.D. Chicago, Ill. D. L. Knight Mr. Knight is engaged in the transfer business. He was born in Bullitt County, April 16, 1863. His widowed mother, having five small children, was unable to give him the advan¬ tages of an education. He learned the alphabet at an early age in the Sunday-school. Later he re¬ ceived private lessons and by hard study, in a few leisure hours, acquired an education. At the age of fourteen, he went to Louisville and worked at the hardest of manual labor. A year later he sent for his mother and her children, and then began to study what he could do to enable him to support them. One day while working in a brick yard he saw an old horse grazing in the field. He was impressed to buy the horse. He bought the horse and a dilapidated wagon and in a week was a vegetable peddler. II is trade grew so rapidly that he was soon able to buy a coal wagon and two mules, and began to deliver coa 1. His business increased until he was able to buy a transfer wagon and horses, and began the transfer business. The beginning was very discouraging. He made only seventy- five cents during his first few weeks. He persisted, however, and at the present time has a business that averages about $12,000 a year, and he owns seventeen wagons and twenty horses and mules, in addition to other property. His “ Lightning Transfer ” Company was the first of the kind run by Negroes in Louisville. About two years ago he leased a farm three miles from the city. Upon this farm he has raised more than enough to supply his stock for a year, and he has realized about $500 from the sale of garden products. Mr. Knight owns real estate in Louisville valued at $8,000. At the annual convention of the Negro Business League in Louisville, in August, 1909, he was chairman of the General Committee of Arrangements. His address of welcome was brief, cordial, and in good taste. He occupies a very prominent place among his people, and is considered one of their most successful business men. Dr. Williams is a physician and surgeon. He was born on a cotton plantation near Monroe, La., January 31, 1863, of slave parentage. He worked in the cotton and sugar-cane fields until he was fourteen years old. When a small boy, he heard of the North and especially of the state of Ohio, and had a desire to go North for education. In those days there were no public schools in Louisiana. In December, 1876, a Missouri mule trader hired Williams to herd mules through the South to be sold, and he worked so well that he finally succeeded in realizing his desire, as the trader paid his way to Springfield, Mo., where he secured a job on a farm for $10 per month and board. He saved money, paid the money advanced for transportation, and, having saved more money, bought books, and entered school for the first time at the age of fourteen, learned his ABC’s. He passed the district examination in 1881, and spent ten years in study and in teaching. He studied medicine in Northwestern University Medical School, Chicago, three years, graduating in 1894. He was resident physician of Provident Hospital and Training School two years, and for twelve years has been attending physician. He was secretary of Provident Hospital medical staff six years, and president of medical board 1906-1907. Dr. Williams lias been treasurer of the National Medical Association of Colored Physicians, Dentists, and Pharmacists five years; member of the American Medical Association, Chicago Medical Society, Illinois Medical Society. At present he is making a specialty of lung diseases. In 1908, he delivered a series of lectures on tuberculosis. He is secretary of the sub-committee of the Chicago Tuberculosis Institute, which meets in different colored churches for the purpose of instituting plans to prevent the spread of that disease. Dr. Williams is a large property owner in Chicago. He is president of the Black Diamond Develop¬ ment Company, which produces and markets natural gas, and which has $50,000 assets. W. Sidney Pittman Washington, D. C. Mr. Pittman is considered the. leading architect of his race. He is the only colored architect who has ever been awarded a contract by the United States government for the plans of one of its buildings. His principal national achievement was the con¬ struction of the Negro Building at the Jamestown Exposition, an honor which he won by competition. He planned and superintended the Collis P. Huntington Memorial Build¬ ing', Tuskegee’s largest and costliest building, and evidences of his intelli¬ gent skill are to be found in every section of the South. He was born in Montgomery, Ala., April 21, 1875. His parents were ex- slaves. He was the youngest of the family. He attended the public schools of Montgomery and Birmingham, and at the age of seventeen entered Tuskegee Institute as a “ work ” student. He “ worked ” his way through the school, paying all his expenses. He graduated at Tuskegee in 1897, in wheel- wrighting, structural work, and in a three years’ course in architectural drawing. He also finished in the normal depart¬ ment, receiving a fine equipment for future service. Soon after his graduation at Tuskegee he was admitted to Drexel Institute, Philadelphia, Penn., and by means of financial support, advanced by the Tuskegee Institute, was enabled to complete the regular course in architecture and a special course in mechanical drawing. He made such an impression upon the instructors that the faculty of Drexel Institute voluntarily voted him a free scholarship in architecture and all allied subjects. He graduated in 1900 as one of the “ honored ” students of the class, receiving special mention by the president at the awarding of diplomas. Immediately following his graduation at Drexel lie returned to Tuskegee, according to regular agreement, and was placed in charge of the department of architectural drawing and of all the planning and superintending of buildings for the Institute. During the five years he remained at Tuskegee more than $250,000 worth of buildings were constructed after his plans for the school, besides nearly $150,000 worth of work in other parts of the South. In addition to the Collis P. Huntington Memorial Building, Douglass Hall, Emery dormitories, Carnegie Library, and Rockefeller Hall were constructed while he was at Tuskegee. C. P. HUNTINGTON MEMORIAL BUILDING, TUSKEGEE, ALA. In October, 1905, he opened offices in Washington, D. C., having resigned his position at Tuskegee. His success in Wash¬ ington has been of marked character. His clientage is about evenly divided between the white and colored. He is regularly employed and recommended, not only by colored real estate men, lawyers, contractors, and builders, but by white contractors and real estate lawyers. In Washington he has had many important commissions. In GARFIELD SCHOOL, WASHINGTON, D. C. 71 1907 lie was selected by unanimous vote of the committee to prepare plans for and superintend the construction of a $75,000 building for the colored branch of the Young Men’s Christian Association. In 1908 he was awarded the contract, by the municipal government of the District of Columbia, for a $90,000 public school building, known as the Garfield School. His work has not been confined to Washington, however, for in every section of the South may be found buildings constructed in accordance with his planning. He recently completed plans for a large trade school building for the Voorhees Industrial School at Denmark, S. C. In February, 1909, he completed plans and specifications for the new Willbank Agricultural Building at Tuskegee, to cost $30,000. He is now constructing two Kentucky state government buildings at Frankfort for the Kentucky Normal and Industrial Institute, for colored people, stone structures, to cost $30,000. One is a trades’ building and the other a large auditorium and administration building. NEGRO BUILDING, JAMESTOWN EXPOSITION In addition to the Negro Building at the Jamestown Exposi¬ tion, he planned for the construction of several smaller buildings, in connection with the Negro department, and also for the re¬ modeling of a large hotel building at Norfolk, Va. Mr. Pittman organized and is president of the Fairmont Heights Improvement Company of Washington, an investment company which has just completed a $3,000 public hall building in the colored suburb of Washington known as Fairmont Heights. H e was elected president of the Heights Citizens’ Committee at its last election. He has been earnestly interested in the Negro Business League of the District of Columbia, which he organized, and of which he IZ has for two years been the president. This league has an en¬ rollment of more than one hundred active professional and busi¬ ness men and women. He is editor of the Negro Business League Herald , a monthly magazine devoted to the commercial and material advancement of the members of the National and Local Negro Business Leagues and of the race in general. He was one of the organizers and is president of the Lincoln Memorial Building Company, a corporation organized for the purpose of constructing a memorial to Lincoln and to the thrift and energy of the American Negro, in the form of a large theater and office building in the heart of the business district of Washington, to be exclusively owned and managed by Negroes. The corporation is capitalized at $400,000. Mr. Pittman is the son-in-law of Dr. Booker T. Washington of Tuskegee Institute. Frederick D. Patterson Greenfield, Ohio Mr. Patterson is a carriage builder, general manager of the firm of C. R. Patterson & Sons. He was born in Green¬ field, Ohio, in 1871. His father was a man of usefulness and influence in the community, and, by reason of his mechanical skill, enjoyed opportunities not usu¬ ally accorded thirty years or more ago to one of his race. He was a partner with white men in a representative business firm for a number of years. Frederick was given every possible educational advantage, receiving in¬ struction in the public schools, and finally in a course at the Ohio State University, Columbus. At the end of his college course he became a teacher in the Louisville High School, resigning in 1901 to engage with his father and brother in carriage manufacturing in Greenfield. The business has assets that will aggregate $40,000; a trade employing 40 skilled mechanics; an output of 500 new high-grade vehicles each year; an annual business of $75,000. Mr. Patterson is a member of the Executive Committee of the National Negro Business League. O O 448 — ■ \ Edward C. Berry Athens, Ohio Mr. Berry is manager of Hotel Berry, and is considered the leading Negro hotel keeper in the United States. He was born in Oberlin, Ohio, in 1854, and two years later was taken by his parents to Albany, Ohio. His father was a prominent member of the Albany Abolition Settlement, and took an active part in the “ under¬ ground railroad.” At the age of eighteen years, having attended the Albany public schools and Albany Enterprise Academy, a school for colored youth, he was obliged to leave school and help provide for the large family, which included eight children younger than himself. Ilis first work was in the brick yard at Athens, Ohio, and his pay was fifty cents a day. He engaged in this serv- e. c. Berry jee during the summers and in the o winters found employment in stores as a delivery boy, or clerk. It is reported that when he was working in the brick yard, he worked every day and half the nights, thus making his week nine days long. After working in Parkersburg, W. Va., he returned to Athens, secured employment in a restaurant, and laid the foundation for his future business success. He started in the restaurant business on a capital of $40. Notwithstanding many obstacles and difficulties, the business prospered, and in 1880 Mr. Berry bought a lot for $1,300 and put up his first building which is to-day a part of the Hotel Berry. In 1893 he entered the hotel business. Some of the merchants of Athens decided to boycott any traveling salesman who stopped at Hotel Berry. It was also difficult for Mr. Berry to buy supplies, even for cash. He says that during the panic in July, 1893, his hotel closed on many nights with the name of only one guest upon the register. It was impossible to continue this boycott sucessfully, and gradu¬ ally the trade began to come in the direction of Hotel Berry. The establishment now is the leading hotel in Athens. There are fifty-five rooms, with all modern conveniences, and the plant is worth more than $50,000. Mr. Berry does a business amount¬ ing to from $30,000 to $35,000 a year. John E. BvisK Little Rock, Ark. Mr. Bush is receiver of the United States Land Office, the highest federal appointment held by any Negro west of the Mississippi River. He was born a slave in Moscow, Tenn., in 1858. He never knew his father. During the Civil War his mother moved to Arkansas. His early life was spent upon a farm. During the short time intervening be- tween “ harvesting the crop ” and “ spring plowing ” he attended school. He used the money he had earned to pay his schooling during the winter and rainy seasons to complete the pub¬ lic school course in Little Rock. He served as teacher for a brief period. He was twelve years in the Railway Mail Service. In 1883 he organized the National Order of Mosaic Templars of America, a fra¬ ternal organization, beginning with less than 25 members. It now has 20,000 in various parts of the United States. It has paid out more than $500,000 to widows and orphans. In 1908 he took the business of a bankrupt insurance company. It is now in a thriving condition, and gives employment to more young Negroes than any other organization in Arkansas. He is national secretary of the Mosaic Templars of America, presi¬ dent of the Arkansas Mutual Insurance Company, and member of the executive committee of the National Negro Business League. He is an interesting writer and one of the most attractive speakers of his race. Mr. Bush began to be a property owner at the age of nineteen, when he was teaching school. His financial ventures have been successful, and to¬ day he owns a fine home in Little Rock, a brick block worth $15,000, from which his monthly rents are $125. He owns fifteen houses in different parts of the city, and has property in the suburbs valued at more than $12,000. His address, “ The Negro Servant Girl,” given at the con¬ vention of the National Negro Business League at Louisville in August, 1909, attracted wide attention throughout the country. It was the subject of many editorial comments by the editors of both races. William S. Lofton, D.D.S. Washington, D. C. Dr. William S. Lofton Dr. Lofton is a dentist. He was born in Batesville, Ark. At the age of fourteen, by the death of his father, he was forced to discontinue His training in the public schools of Washington, D. C., where he then lived, and go to work, principally in hotels, restaurants, and clubhouses, as bell¬ boy or waiter. Later, he obtained a position as laborer in the Treasury Department, at a salary of $660 per year. He was a messenger for thir¬ teen months, when he was relieved under a Democratic administration. He completed a course in a business college, attending school several nights of each week, and often serving dinner parties the other nights, and filling in all spare time with such jobs as he could get. He had managed to save $375, which he used to begin a catering business, in which he then expected to continue. At the end of a year he gave up his business and devoted his entire time to the study of dentistry. He graduated in 1888 from Howard University Medical Department as a Doctor of Dental Surgery and began a practice of his profession. Associ¬ ated with this practice, he has held for the past twenty-one years various responsible positions, such as demonstrator of prosthetic dentistry in Howard University during the years 1891, 1892, 1893; organizer and first president of the Washing¬ ton Dental Society; member of the Fourth International Dental Congress at St. Louis, Mo., in 1905; organizer of the dental section of the National Medical Association at Baltimore, Md., in 1907. He is vice-president of the National Medical Associa¬ tion; associate editor of the National Medical Association Journal, in charge of the dental department; a member of the board of directors, and one of the incorporators, of the Anti- Tuberculosis Society of the District of Columbia, and a member of the Washington Board of Trade. He enjoys a profitable practice, has a modern home, and a well- equipped office with all modern improvements and dental apparatus, — all the result of his industry and economy, — and is recognized as one of the successful men of his race. Roscoe C. Bruce Washington, D. C. Roscoe C. Bruce Assistant superintendent of the public schools, in “ sole charge,” to quote the language of the statute, of more than 500 teachers and 16,000 children in the capital of the nation. This is considered the most important position in the education of the urban Negro in America. Roscoe Colliding Bruce was born in Washington, D. C., April 21, 1879. H is father, Hon. Blanche K. Bruce, of Mississippi, was the only man of Negro blood ever elected to a full term in the United States Senate. He was named in honor of United States Senator Ros¬ coe Conklin of New York, because when Senator Bruce first entered the United States Senate chamber to take the oath of office, Mr. Conklin was the first man to offer him a welcome. The young man attended the Friends School in Washington, and the public elementary and secondary schools. After two years at Phillips-Exeter Academy, where he won distinction in scholarship, debating, and in school journalism, Roscoe entered Harvard College. Here his studies were in the social sciences, philosophy, and education. In debating, he won the sophomore and the Pasteur medals, the Coolidge prize, and medals for being on the winning varsity teams against both Princeton and Yale. He was president of the Sophomore Debating Club, and for two terms president of the University Debating Club. He graduated, a member of Phi Beta Kappa, with special honors in political economy and in philosophy. Mr. Bruce was chosen by a large majority as class-day orator; his oration was devoted to the problem of national education in America and attracted wide attention. Upon graduation Mr. Bruce entered at once upon a career in educational administration as director of the academic depart¬ ment of Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, 1902-6. June 3, 1903, he was married to Miss Clara Washington Burrill, a student at Radcliffe College. In September, 1906, Mr. Bruce became supervising principal of the tenth division of the public schools of Washington, D. C., and since September, 1907, has been assistant superintendent of public schools. 450 W. B. Matthews Atlanta, Ga. Mr. Matthews has been principal of the Gate City Public School since 1890. This is one of the largest public schools for Negroes in the South. He was born in Powersville, Ga., July 31, 1865, and received his education in the public schools and the L ewis High School, now the Pallard Normal School, Macon, Ga., and at Atlanta University. He received the degree of B.A. from Atlanta University, in 1890. In order to get the best possible re¬ sults, he worked hard during the sum¬ mer months for seven years, in order to take the courses during the winter months at Atlanta University. He is president of the Alumni Association, and for seven years has been a trustee of the university. He is a member of the First Congregational Church, of which Rev. H. H. Proctor, D.D., is pastor, and has served nineteen years as the superintendent of the Sunday-school. Mr. Matthews has been president of the colored branch of the Young Men’s Christian Association since 1900. He was chairman of the local committee which entertained the Negro Young People’s Congress in 1903, and in 1906 was chairman of the Atlanta com¬ mittee on the reception of the National Negro Business League. He spent half his time for nearly two years in the service of the International Sunday-School Association as field worker for Georgia, interesting local Sunday-schools in the plans of the organized work, and addressing a number of conventions with marked success. He emphasizes the necessity of Bible instruc¬ tion as an aid to success in life’s work. Mr. Matthews was a member of the Clifton Conference and gave an address on “ The Present Needs of the Negro,” which is published on page 58 of this book. His wide experience as an educator and Christian worker made his address one of the strongest of the conference. He occupies a place of influence, and is thoroughly in sympathy with the plans of the In¬ ternational Sunday-School Association for its work among the Negroes. Prof. W. B. Matthews’ Introduction of President-Elect Taft Atlanta, Ga., January 16, 1909 [From The Constitution, Atlanta, Ga., January 17, 1909] President-Elect Taft made an address to the colored people yesterday morning at Big Bethel Church, on Auburn Avenue. Before reaching the church, he stopped a few moments at the First Congregational Negro Church, where the pastor, Rev. II. H. Proctor, introduced him to several of the members while the choir sang a hymn. At Bethel Church, Bishop Gaines presided. The entire con¬ gregation sang “ America,” and Dr. Proctor led in prayer. The Atlanta Glee Club, of the Atlanta University, sang “ The Star- Spangled Banner.” Bishop Gaines presented Prof. W. B. Matthews, principal of the Houston Street School, who intro¬ duced Judge Taft in the following words: “ The Noblest Deeds Wrought by Man ” “ Master of Ceremonies, Our Distinguished Guest, Ladies, and Gentlemen, — The noblest deeds wrought by man are the acts of service to his fellow-man. This service is doubly en¬ nobled when it is the spontaneous outflow of a righteous purpose to give justice to all mankind everywhere. Indeed, it is thrice ennobled when rendered bv those who are charged with a great and public trust. “ We are here to-day to greet a man who is the peer of any living American citizen in serving his fellow-countrymen. Study his public life. As judge of the United States Court, he was always just, courageous in the highest degree, unbought by gain, and unawed by fear. As governor-general of the Philip¬ pines, a duty fraught with many perils and great difficulties, he proved himself equal to every emergency, and again served his country beyond the peradventure of the most sanguine doubter. “,He Made Peace with Warring Elements ” He made peace with warring elements, he calmed the winds of strife and confusion of a foreign people, and brought home their hearts to his fellow-countrymen. “ When called to a higher station in the public service, as Secretary of War, he again met every problem with undaunted courage and a clear vision which brought to him the plaudits not only of his fellow-countrymen but of all mankind around the W. B. Matthews world. For, it was while he was thus serving that he helped Cuba into self-government, made his famous trip around the world, and acted as mediator between Japan and Russia. “ His has been a noble service, teaching the American people that the responsibilities of the hour are not rights and privileges, but duties and service. “ Honor to Whom Honor is Due ” “ ‘ Honor to whom honor is due ’ — and this people’s honor to our distinguished guest for such faithful service has been the greatest popular vote ever received by any candidate for the presidency in the history of the nation. “ Ladies and gentlemen, I esteem it a high privilege and a great honor to present to you the Hon. William II.Taft, President¬ elect, not of the East, not of the W est, not of the North, not of the South, but of a union one and inseparable, and we pray, now and forever, the United States of America.” President-Elect Taft’s Reply to the Addresses of Welcome, Atlanta, Ga., January 16 , 1909 In his address to the Negroes, Judge Taft said he was glad to be present before such an assemblage. “ Bishop Gaines, Professor Matthews, Ladies, and Gentlemen, — I am very glad to be here in this presence. Had circum¬ stances prevented me from having an opportunity of meeting my colored fellow-citizens in my visit to Georgia, I should have thought it a great misfortune for me. I should have regarded my visit to Georgia as not complete in failing to meet a part of the citizenship of this section in whose development, in whose progress, in whose prosperity, I have the profoundest interest; and with whose efforts to uplift themselves I have the deepest sympathy. It is true that in your history and in the consider¬ ation of what has happened in the past, and possibly what will happen in the future, it is difficult to exclude political conditions and to avoid discussing your present and your future political issues on this occasion. “Offer Words of Encouragement” “ But you will understand me, I am sure, when I say to you that here as the coming President, should the Lord permit me to live until the 4th of March, I must stand as the representa¬ tive of all the people and avoid in every way partisan and politi¬ cal discussion, but I can conceive that the President of the United States can have no more sacred function than to offer words of encouragement, of suggestion, and of hope to those to whom fate in the past has not been kind and with respect to whom the whole American people has the highest obligation of trusteeship and guardianship. We All Know More “ Now we know a great deal more to-day than we knew thirty years ago, all of us, whether on one side or the other. We know that we were not always right in every particular ourselves, and that the other side who differed from us was not always wrong in every particular, and we can afford in the progress that has been made to rejoice that that progress makes assurance of further progress and further prosperity for all of us. One of the things that the past teaches us, one of the things that it impresses on every man who gives earnest consideration to the working out of the Providence of God, is that in the man himself must he find the seeds of his progress. I say to you colored men and colored women of this country that, hard as your lot has been and hard as the road is likely to be onward “ Abide by the Judgment of Your Conscience ” and upward, if you will abide by the judgment of your conscience, by those very ideals that lead to self-restraint, to honest effort, to providence, you will attain a condition in the future that you hardly dream of to-day. Look back to what you were forty years ago. Your people were not, five per cent of them, able to read and write, and to-day you have reached nearly the figure of fifty per cent of literacy among you, and you must consider the conditions, and the hard conditions, under which that improvement has been made. Brought here against your will, put here in a condition of slavery for years and years, and then made the subject of a bloody war, this country to which your fortunes must always be attached was reduced to a condition of poverty and straitened circumstances that it was almost impossible for the white owners of property to live, much less those who had no property and no education, and yet, under those circumstances, you have gone on so that to-day a large part of the farming — I could give you the statistics — is in the hands of the colored people of the South, and dotted over the South are model places which show to you what can be done when you approach your problems with common sense and a \ _ 7 determination to recognize the facts that stand before you and to “ It is a Great Mistake ” meet those facts with courage and bravery. mistake, either among white men or colored men, to think that, because a man gets a university education, therefore he is better Argument Does No Good than other people or in a better condition. Whether the uni- “I don’t intend to discuss race feeling and race prejudice, versify education does him good or not depends upon the founda- because the discussion of it and the argument of it never did t' on °f character that he has. You need among you, as the anybody any good. You must recognize the facts, and in the white men need among them, university education for their face of those facts, because they cannot keep you down, you can leaders, your ministers, who control so much of your public go on to a brighter and brighter future. Every one of you opinion; your physicians, and there ought to be a great many knows in his heart, because every one knows noble, earnest, more of them well educated in order to teach the race the rules sympathetic white men in the South, that your greatest aid and °f hygiene that in the country are so often widely departed from, your greatest hope is in the sympathy and the help of those white And you need in all branches of the profession, because you men who are your neighbors. And I thank God that in the South must llave leaders among them, the opportunity for giving them the best education that the world affords, but that is a compara- A Stronger Sympathy Developing . . . . . „ . ., „ , , “The Great Body of the Race” there is developing fast evidence ot a stronger and stronger sym¬ pathy with the effort to uplift the race among the white men of tively small number, f he great body of the race are those who the South who feel themselves responsible for the whole southern are t° be fbe workers, the manual workers, and what is needed civilization. Your people have faults that grow out of your f or the great body of your race is primary and industrial educa- history and your training, but the first step and indication in an tion, so that you shall commend yourselves to the community improvement of faults is the knowledge that yon have them, and which you live as absolutely indispensable to its proper and when you read in the sermons of your own people, in the lec- future growth and prosperity; that when you have carpenters, tures of your own people, the cold — I want to call it cold be- they shall be honest carpenters who know their craft; that your cause it is not cold — but the sympathetic truth in respect to blacksmiths, your machinists, and all those who engage in yourselves and the necessities that present themselves to you in manual labor, skilled or unskilled, shall have the intelligence vour path upward, one of the greatest steps possible has been and the knowledge to make them as good as possible in rendering achieved, and the need of improvement is emphasized. the service for which they are to receive a just compensation. Praises Dr. Booker T. Washington “A Musical and Oratorical Race” “ You have among you men who do credit to the entire “ Now, my friends, I did not come here prepared to make a American manhood. W ithout being invidious, no one can read speech. And I always come before an audience of your race the life of Booker Washington, and know what he has done, with a great deal of hesitation because your race is a musical without being proud that our country has produced such a man, race, and it is an oratorical race, and I am neither musical nor and I say it without invidious distinction, because there are oratorical. But I did want to come here because I know the doubtless others that deserve similar tribute, but it has come to hardships in your road; I know every once in a while that you me personally to know him and to be associated with him and fall on your knees and pray to God to relieve you from the bur- to understand the marvelous perception that he has into the dens that you have, and I believe that the expression of sym- future of your race and the necessities that are presented to you pathy is one that helps people along —it helps me along; but in in winning higher place in life. Of course, the first thing is edu- that expression of sympathy I would not have you for a moment cation. The first thing is to give every man who is to enjoy abate the thought of the duty that is imposed on every one of civil rights knowledge enough to know what those rights are you of making as much of the talent that the Lord gives you as and how he can protect himself in them. Of course it is a great you can.’ ir.3 - \ Edward W. Brown Richrnond, Va. Editor T n -r; a director of the Interratiesal Realty an-; L-an Com:aar. In church and fraternal society worker. He was brn in Dr ew n * H ie. Va . in lv54. Hi< early ek:a- tion was obtained under difficulties, but be showed unusual apti¬ tude and at fifteen was admitted to Hampton Institute, where he remained three years, leaving school to become a teacher in the public schools, where he served four years. He develored as a public sneaker and entered the realm of polities. In 1S£»3 he was imani mousl v elected comnris- doner of revenue and he continued his w. rk as a tea :_-r. He als-: engagei in business as a merchant. later study¬ ing moiltine and law. In 1S96 he made his home in Richmond, intend- _• -m: ••••• •. - ■ if'- inmer tne. . ’ : • ' • . • • - He became interested in the order : Re: rmers and was st- • ' • •: .. : t . several : ' • • - was so satisfact ry to the leaders of the order that he became the successor of the late John H. Smythe as edit or of TTke Re : inner. one f the met w-oei- rea-r news-aters rt'.ot-; by the race. Mr. Brown, has "teen identified with Christian w rk dr re his He • • - • -a.- • . : the ate «. t twelve, ar.d is now a m. a trustee. an i lerk : f the Mt. Carmel Bat be Church. Ri hm nd. In a recent editorial (November 20,15*ie> . Mr. Brown empha- sizes the need of high moral and religious tr aining for the voting people of his race. He says: " When a Negro bov has a glimpse ' • : _ • • - . t'> his tester. sit litres. The -rst thing > - build a beautiful and noble character. Not what we do. but what we are. is always the most important thing in our lives. No measure of ' . ess in the « rii - anyth ng m re than a mere si i :f c ae be not good at heart, true, righteous, and worthy in fife. Nothing can take the place of character, founded on the truth of God,— character, built up in e\e r \ part of things that perish not.” Rev. D. Webster Davis, A.M., D.D. Richmond. Vau P astor, since * i ■ i che-ster. \ a. Orator, tea- her. auiL or, business man. and a lea ter am ag te* t ie Dr. Davis was born in Hanover County. Virginia. March 25. 1H 2. He wi. taken t R: hm :®d. with ahs m ether. at the dose of the Civil " ar. He attended the nubile schools f R. hm a: -tt vraduate: :~->m th- t_ah ^t: t. rma. - a • _s —ittt aim honors in 1878. Since 1880 he has r«een a teacher in the Richmond public schools. He was ordained a Bat-tisi minister Itt l'-~ - 1 v.- . - f AhM. and D-D. He regarded as an able instructor, ar t ras fre-t ready been all-ei upon tc> - • - • • ' His summer normal w rk a: Ham: :-a Normal Institute brought mm mt ste.ml ttmt-t e. aad ads t rersetttah on of N~-_-- . tea.s w - t t amt- re; .tattm. I' tr tm ms f am—a years is t-a-t r f the Se-:>od B-atttst • .. • a_- t_-a • • • m --a -.a a fine m tern - k ha-rh - has been erected at a cost of 815,000. In connection with its regular work, m- h - h • : . s a iay and nlmt - h • and several forms oi charitable and beoev: lent w>; ra. I'r I’m - a - - . • en —. h — ; Men s 1 —~ -r Association secretary and State Sunday-school aakaanarv. He • r .V~ • ... • ••. Academy, the Dunbar Literary and Historical Societv, and the Virginia Negro State Fair Association, and rice-piesdent of the _ He a..- t a-llsh—i e-veral w rk- that • ha t i~m '•ale am aa them 1 he M me tts " -.. 1 aba:’ poems. “ An Industrial History of the Negro Race.” “ The lit- a: : i . ret . e : t . . amt .-.-a. ar :. Bt ~ t Dr. Dams is tmar ~-_a oth ra e-s am his wn htv and K- . w r n f r Ltmseif a aaa anal m ter tad- a as “ a safe and sane leader." e- Rev. William L. Taylor, D.D. Richmond, Va. Pz.stoh, banker. Grand Master of the United Order of True Reformers, and member of the executive committee of the National Xe_rro Business Learie. Dr. Tayior was bom a slave in 1S54 in Caroline Countv. Vir¬ ginia, and was reared by his grand - mother and his mistress on a farm A: the are of eleven - ear-, with his m he was hired out to a farmer for five barrels of com a year. This was valued at about twenty-five dollars. For three years he and his mother w- rked in this manner, never re- --iving more than thirty dollars a year. He then entered the employ of the Chesapeake A: Ohio Railroad Com- : ar.v a: *4" a m nth. Whiie -uort- inr his mother and -i-ter. he was able save neariv r.e half : hi- -aminos. He was early interested in the affairs of the Ebenez r B Church and was derk of the church. He received ins^rti' 'ion in Richmond Institute. Ya.. where he spent three years, and then, after a year on a farm, was called to the pastorate of Pleasant Grove Baptist Church, where he served for two yearn. He served the Mount Zion Bapti-^ Church in Louisiana County. Virginia, for nine years, and in 1S93 was called to the Jerusalem Bards: Church of D -well. Ya.. of which he is l .w j*astor. He became a we in fra;err. h ~ :e - vork ant ra hi» 1- in the Grand Fountain of the United Onier of True Reformers. In 1S91 he was made Vice Grand Master of the organi and since 1S97 has been the Grand Master, in charge of its affairs, having D-en unartim .-1 - - :e>i f r a tern, of f xr year- each in lShs. 1902. and 1> •>. The United Order of True Reformer- is one of the most re¬ markable institutions conducted X- - s ietv v, .embers, with branches in ii states real estate holdings valued at more than two rnilli paid in death benefits more than half a million dollars: and in benefits on account of sickness of members, in excess of one million dollars. The True Reformers Bank, of which Dr.Taylor is president, was chartered by the legislature of Virginia in 1 SSS and is the oldest incorporated Negro bank in the eountrv. When the application for a charter for this bank was made, the Virginia legislature was not disposed to think seriously of it. and it is -aid that many members vi 4 ed for it out of the spirit of fun. never expect - see a real Negro bank in \ inrinia. Since that time, however, more than half a hundred Nesjro banks have been orga ni zed, and nearly all of them are in rood condition at the present time. “Business More than S 16,000,000” At the National Negro Business League in Topeka. Kan., in - - 1907 , Dr. Taylor said that since the bank opened busi¬ ness in April, 1 SS 9 . the volume of business has been more than sixteen million dollars. “ In the panic of 1893 , when the white banks of Richmond were either ^hutting their doors or paving - ript. the True Reformer-’ Bank remained < >pen and paid everything in cash, not only to its depositor-, but manv white employers had to get money with which to pav their employees. And the school board of Richmi >nd relied upon us with which to pay the < ity teaching force. In our bank, anil other institutions in Richmond, we have emploved neariv one hundred people: our plant Is located in the business section of the city. We own all the buildings in which we transact our busine— and each department must balance hi- books to a pennv at the close of A Variety of Interests each day.” The work of the organization includes, also, the Reformer-' Building and Loan A —< iation; the Reformer-’ Mercantile and Industrial Company, conducting a number of store- in different parts of the country: an Old Folk-’ Home, which i- a part of the insurance end of the business: a hotel with accommodations for more than one hundred guests. The Grand Fountain of the Order publishes a paper and owns an extensive printing plant. The otfi< *- building of the Order wa- erected at a co-^t of *4-5.1.. Dr. Taylor is one of the mr^t promising men of hi- ra<*-. In addition to his work in Richmond he is interested in the National Ne-zro Business League and ha- been a member of it- executive committee for several years. He has traveled extensively in different parts of this country and in Europe. With his wife and nine children he maintain- a handsome home in Richmond. Rev. W. A. C. Hughes, D.D. Rev. W. A. C. Hughes, D.D. Baltimore, Md. Dr. Hughes has been pastor since 1905 of the Sharp Street Memorial Methodist Episcopal Church which has a member¬ ship of 1,200 and a “following” of more than 3,000. He also is superintendent of one of the largest Sunday-schools in the denomination. He was born in Westminster, Md., June 19, 1877. He is a graduate of Morgan College and of Gammon Theo¬ logical Seminary, and had a course in philosophy at Taylor University, Up¬ land, Ind. He was admitted to the Washington Conference when he was nineteen years of age. In 1898 he was ap¬ pointed pastor at Hudson, N. Y. During his first year of service at Hud¬ son there were more conversions than in all of the twenty-five previous years of the life of the church. In 1901 he was appointed to Leigh Street Church, Richmond, Va., where he did splendid work along spiritual and financial lines, which placed him in the front rank in his conference. In 1903 he was sent to Jackson Street Church, Lynchburg, Va., the leading Negro Methodist Episcopal Church in the city. This Negro congregation mortgaged its church, not for improve¬ ments on the buildings, but to give ten acres of land costing $4,500 and to advance $5,000, making $9,000 in all, to aid some white friends of the Negro to build the Virginia Collegiate and Industrial Institute, a building costing $40,000, in the city of Lynchburg. During the administration of Dr. Hughes, every dollar of this indebtedness was canceled, proving the Negro’s willingness to help in the education of the Negro youth. Dr. Hughes, in the spring of 1905, was appointed to the Sharp Street Memorial Methodist Episcopal Church. A writer, in speaking of the church and its work, says, “ This is the most mag¬ nificent building ever constructed bv the Negro race in the world.” Dr. Hughes was a member of the Clifton Conference. In speaking on the topic, “ The Negro in Slavery Days,” he said: “ If the Negro had not fiftv vears ago assumed high moral stan¬ dard, nevertheless he found God, and his songs were those of a burdened soul. He learned to know God, and, knowing him, and having aspired to something higher, he was in the way of manhood and in the way of development.” SHARP STREET MEMORIAL M. E. CHURCH The Sharp Street Memorial M. E. Church, Baltimore, Md. This is said to be the finest structure in the world built by Negroes for the worship of God. The institution is more than one hundred years old, but the church was built in 1898. It is an imposing structure, meeting practically all requirements for effective church service. The property holdings of the church, including the land, building, and equipment, aggregate nearly $150,000. Rev. Dr. W. A. C. Hughes has been pastor of the church since the spring of 1905. The church has a membership of 1,200 and a “ following ” of more than 3,000, and one of the largest Sunday-schools in the denomination. Dr. Hughes has led the church in forward movements for the denomination and the race, and is successful as a leader in all departments of Christian effort. 450 K Rev. J. Miltork Waldron, S.T.D. Washington, D. C. J. Milton Waldron, S.T.D. Pastor of Shiloh Baptist Church and an active leader in public affairs. Born in Lynchburg, Ya., May 19, 1865. Received his first instruction in a little log-cabin schoolhouse in Virginia. Gradu¬ ated from the academic course at Rich¬ mond Institute in 1882; from Lincoln University, Chester County, Pennsyl¬ vania, 1886, delivering the philological oration; and from the Newton Theo¬ logical Institution, Newton Center, Mass., 1889. Lincoln University gave him the degree of S.T.D. in 1901. Dr. Waldron began his career as minister at the age of seventeen, and has had a large experience as pastor. Young Men’s Christian Association secretary, and editor. While at Newton he supplied two churches in Maine. He was unanimously elected president of the Brotherhood, a missionary organization in the institution for training and in¬ structing in slum and rescue work. He declined the pastorate of a leading Baptist church near Boston, preferring to devote his life to the uplifting of his own people in the South. In 1890 he began his pastorate of the Berean Baptist Church, Washington, then the wealthiest colored Baptist Church of its size in America. Two years later he became pastor of the Bethel Baptist Church, Jacksonville, Fla., the oldest Baptist church, but one, in the state. He remained with this church a little more than five years, and while in Florida was thoroughly iden¬ tified with the religious, educational, and business life of his race, and edited, at various times, three religious papers. He organized the Afro-American Industrial and Benefit Associa- tion, an industrial insurance company with a membership of 30,000 and resources amounting to $25,000. He increased the membership of Bethel Church from 500 to more than 1,200, and made it the first colored institutional church in the South. In 1907 he built the present structure of Bethel Church, one of the most attractive and convenient church buildings in the South. Dr. Waldron has been, since his return to Washington in 1907, at the head of the National Negro Political League. Dr. W. Alexander Cox Cambridge, Mass. W. Alexander Cox Owner and publisher of the Advocate; president of the Com¬ mercial Institution; dentist with a large practice among white and colored people; the founder and now president of the dental section of the National Medical Association. Dr. Cox was born in Granite, Md., July 25, 1872, and attended the public schools of Baltimore before making his home in Cambridge. He graduated from the Cambridge Grammar School and the Cambridge Manual Training School, and in 1892 was employed as a mechanical dentist in Boston, where he worked seven years. After three years as manager of the mechanical depart¬ ment of the Bates Dental Company, he passed the examination of the Massa¬ chusetts Board of Registration in Dentistry and began practice for him¬ self. He has had large success in his profession and is a man of large property and financial interests. He was for five years chairman of the directors of the Cam¬ bridge Realty Association and is now president of the Com¬ mercial Pioneer Institution, which has large real estate interests. The Advocate Publishing Company has the only newspaper plant owned and operated by colored people in New England. Dr. Cox is greatly interested in the work of the National Medical Association. He was one of the founders of the dental section of the Association and is at present its vice-president. He was one of the hosts at the recent meetings of the Association in Boston, August, 1909. He takes an active part in the business affairs of his people. He was one of the early members of the Boston Business League and is now its corresponding secretary. He has a fine home in one of the aristocratic sections of Cam¬ bridge and is identified with all movements of a progressive character in which the people of his race are interested. The Advocate circulates large in the New England states and is a newsy paper that is welcomed in many homes. Dr. Cox represents the successful young colored men of the North who have improved the opportunities offered them in the lines of business endeavor. THE FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, ATLANTA, GA. REV. HENRY H. PROCTOR, D.D., PASTOR Erected, 1908-1909. Cost, $50,000 “ A model institutional church for the colored people,” in the state that has the largest Negro population of any civilized state in the world. The church was organized in 1867. The doors of the new structure were opened February, 1909. There are 50,000 colored people in Atlanta. “ Recent events,” says Dr. Proctor, “ bear unimpeachable testimony that the danger points in the South are in its cities, to which the undeveloped masses of both races are hurrying all too rapidly. . . . To lessen the friction by civilizing influences, let the Church, the most potent agency within the race, open its doors and supply the need.” Henry H. Proctor, D.D. Atlanta, Ga. Pastor of the First Congregational Church, “ one of the best- equipped and trained Afro-American clergymen in the South,” a trusted leader, and an orator of great power. Of Air. Proctor, the Atlanta Leader said: “ No citizen of Atlanta merits greater consideration. He is sagacious, tact¬ ful, conservative, honorable, and far¬ sighted.” Air. Proctor was born in Fayetteville, Tenn., December 8, 1868. After at¬ tending the public schools he was graduated from Fisk University, and was given the degree of A.B. in 1891. Later he attended Yale Divinity School, receiving his diploma with the highest honors the faculty could bestow. Upon his graduation he was called to the pastorate of the First Congrega¬ tional Church, Atlanta, Ga., now the largest Congregational church among the colored people in America. Air. Proctor is deeply interested in the social condition of his people and has been active in presenting legislation in Georgia addressed to the colored race. lie is an eloquent, popular public speaker and his addresses as well as his sermons arc models of felicity of manner; clear, tactful statements and a quiet dignity and impressiveness. The First Congregational Church of Atlanta is considered one of the finest institutional churches in the South, a model church for the colored people. Organized in 1867, it “ opened its doors for social service to the 50,000 colored people in the city, February, 1909, on the one hundredth anniversary of Lin¬ coln.” Dr. Booker T. Washington turned the first spade of earth for the new building, and the movement has received material as well as moral support from all parts of the country. President Taft has made a special visit to the church. In addition to the ordinary facilities of a church building it has an auditorium for public gatherings seating 1,000, a library of 3,000 volumes, a gymnasium, a model kitchen, bath, kindergarten, sewing room, music room, and a women’s parlor. “In this Industrial Temple,” says Dr. Proctor, “auditorium H. H. Proctor, D.D. and organ, book and paper, dumb-bell and needle, skillet and tub, parlor and pulpit, all are dedicated to the glory of God and the redemption of a people.” The church was built by Air. R. E. Pharrow (colored), of Birmingham, Ala., a contractor and builder who has achieved success in his work. Beginning as an apprentice in 1883, at less than 50 cents a day, Air. Pharrow is now one of the leading contractors and builders in the South. Among the buildings erected by him are Central Alabama College, Birmingham; Odd Fellows and Pythian Temple, Birmingham; Aides Alemo- rial College. Birmingham; Ferguson-Williams Academy, Abbe¬ ville, S. C.; Alorris Brown College, Atlanta; the Elter Building, Jacksonville; Aliller Presbyterian Church, Birmingham, and many others. Alexander D. Hamilton Atlanta, Ga. AIr. Hamilton is a contractor and builder, one of the largest contractors among colored people in this country. He was born in Eufaula, Ala., November 24, 1870. In 1877 his parents moved to Atlanta, Ga., where he has since resided. He joined the First Congregational Church at the age of eleven years. He is now a member of the board of trustees of that church, and a director in the Colored Young Alen’s Christian Association. He received his educa¬ tion at the Storrs School, an institution _ then under the management of the V • American Missionary Association. He , then spent three years at Atlanta m 1 niversitv. Alexander D. Hamilton Leaving school at the age of sixteen, lie began work with his father as a carpenter. In 1890 he became business partner with his father, and the contracting firm of Alexander Hamilton & Son has since continued doing a large general contracting business. Alexander D. has been in charge of the business management of the firm for twelve years. They have in their employ men who were with the senior member of the firm when the junior member was still a boy in school. The firm is one of the oldest, if not the oldest, of the kind in busi¬ ness in Atlanta. The volume of business has reached as high as $70,000 a year, and some of the best residences in Atlanta have been built by the Hamiltons. Mr. Hamilton has a wife and seven children, and his residence is one of the finest owned by a colored man in the South. He has large real estate holdings and is an enthusiastic believer in life insurance. Mr. Hamilton attributes his success in business to strict appli¬ cation, honest service, and fair dealings. He says his motto has always been, “ If a man knows his business, he is always satis¬ fied when his work is completed. His customer is sure, also, to be satisfied.” William Calvin Chase Washington, D. C. Mr. Chase is a lawyer and a journalist. He was born in the city of Washington. At the age of nine years he attended school of John E. Cooke, held in the basement of the Fifteenth Street Presbyterian Church. It was while Mr. Chase was at¬ tending this school, with his sisters, that his father, who was a blacksmith, was accidentally shot in his shop. The subject of this sketch left Wash¬ ington at the age of eleven years and removed to Methuen, Mass., where he lived for a short time. After returning to Washington, he studied in the public schools, and later went to Howard Uni¬ versity. During his boyhood days, while a student, he sold newspapers for a living. At Howard University he read law at the law school and was subse¬ quently admitted to the bar of Virginia, and later to the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia. Mr. Cl mse is editor of the Washington Bee, a political journal, established in 1880. As a lawyer, he is reputed to be one of the most active in the District of Columbia. He is a stirring politician and is known as a fearless agitator. Although he has been defeated in many political contests, it is said he has usually ultimately come out successful. An uncompromising friend and defender of his people, he knows no fear when he thinks he is in the right. John S. Thompson Des Moines, la. Lawyer and editor of the Iowa State Bystander , the oldest colored paper in the state. Mr. Thompson was born on his father’s farm in Des Moines County, Iowa, May 28, 1860. He was educated in the county public schools, in the Iowa Business College, Des Moines, in Callanan Nor¬ mal School, and Drake University. He graduated from the law department of Drake University in 1897 and was ad¬ mitted to the bar the same year, and has since been admitted to practice in the United States Federal Courts. Mr. Thompson has made a specialty of equity, probate, and damage cases, avoiding the practice of criminal law. He became editor of the Bystander in 1896, and has made a success of the jonn o. inompson pa pei In J 894 he was elected file clerk in the Iowa State Senate, the first and only colored man ever honored with such a position. He was reelected for a second term, and appointed in 1900 one of the deputy city assessors of Des Moines. He later served four years as deputy county treasurer, and was appointed by Governor Cummins as one of the deputy clerks of the archives department at the State Historical Building. When President Roosevelt made his trip through Iowa, Mr. Thompson was a member of the reception committee ap¬ pointed by the governor of the state to accompany the Presi¬ dent in his special car. He has a wide reputation as an orator, beginning with the address which he gave in Missouri on the Emancipation Day, January 1, 1886, when he was seventeen years of age. While a student at Drake University he won a gold medal in an oratorical contest in which the representa¬ tives of nine other colleges participated. Mr. Thompson is an active church worker, and an official in the Congregational church and Sunday-school. He is president of the Western Negro Press Association, a member of the Polk County Bar Association, and is affiliated with a number of secret societies. S. N. Vass Superintendent for Colored WorK of the American Baptist Publication Society Raleigh, N. C. Dr. Vass was born at Raleigh, N. C., May 22, 18(56, and educated in St. Augustine’s School and Shaw University, located in his native city. At fourteen years of age, being poor, he began teaching school in the country dur- i n g vacation a n d also for two months during the school session, but he kept up with his studies. Graduating; from St. Augustin e’s School at seven¬ teen, he was elected vice-principal of one of the public schools in Raleigh, but before serving was called to teach at Shaw University. He began at the bottom, but was promoted gradually until he was the dean of the college s. n. vass department. He resigned at Shaw in 1893 to become Sunday-school missionary of the American Baptist Publication Society for Virginia, Mary¬ land, and the District of Columbia. After serving as mission¬ ary for about three years, he was made the District Secretary for the southern states, with headquarters at Atlanta, Ga. About this time many leaders of the colored race inclined to a policy of entire separation from their white friends in all de¬ nominational work, and the great National Baptist Convention itself lent its influence for a while in this direction, and great race bitterness was developed, and bitter dissensions among the Negro Baptist leaders. Dr. Vass was the central figure in this controversy, which lasted a decade, his position being that the time had not arrived for Negroes to part with their yvhite friends in denominational work, and he advocated cooperation as the proper policy of the race and denomination. To-day, cooperation is the watchword of the entire Negro Baptist family. Negro Baptists constitute so large a percentage of the Negro race that the policy of the Baptists largely domi¬ nated the policy of the race, yvith the result that Dr. Vass began to assume national importance and is to-day one of the most prominent men of the race. During the sixteen years he has been continuously in the service of the Publication Society he has been twice offered the presidency of one institution of learning, and yvas recently elected to take charge of another school at Augusta, Ga. He has also been urged to assume the pastorate, but he has preferred the field yvork on account of the great possibilities of reaching the largest number for good. The Publication Society has promoted Dr. Vass to become its Superintendent for Colored Work for the entire United States, lie supervises the field work of colored missionaries and suggests to them the best methods of doing the field yvork, and from time to time calls them all together into a school of methods. Bible Study and Teaching Dr. Vass has made a specialty of normal work, and he re¬ stricts his normal work to its application to Bible study and teaching. He illustrates his method by actually imparting Bible knowledge at the same time he teaches method. In fact, he pays as much attention to teaching the Bible as he does to imparting method, and he often gathers ministers and other workers into conference at strategic points for the special study of the Bible. A recent conference at Shrevesport, La., had an attendance of more than a hundred preachers. He is often invited to do this normal Bible work before state conventions. There is a very close cooperation between the work of Dr. Vass and that of the National Baptist Convention, and he holds joint meetings with National Convention workers on the field and occupies an important and influential place among - the leaders of that body to-day. Dr. Vass is considered to be the most experienced Bible teacher and missionary worker in the Negro Baptist family to-day, and enjoys the highest con¬ fidence of the great society under which he works and all sorts of conventions in his own race. Dr. Y ass yvas a valued member of the Clifton Conference. Col. James H. Young Col. James H. Young Raleigh, N. C. Church and Sunday-school leader, deputy collector of in¬ ternal revenue. An influential citizen. Col. J. H. Young was born in Henderson, N. C., and attended the schools of that town until 187d, when he entered Shaw Uni¬ versity, where he was a student for two years. He left Shaw in 1876 to become a messenger in the office of the collector of internal revenue. He was soon promoted to the position of deputy collector, which he held until July, 1885. He was removed by President Cleveland. He was made deputy register of deeds, 1885-1889, resigning in 1889 to become a special inspector of customs under President Harrison. Mr. Cleve¬ land, again succeeding to the Presi¬ dency, caused his removal from that position. He served two terms in the legislature, and then accepted a position in the Agricultural Department, resigning in April, 1898, to become major of the Russell Black Battalion in the Spanish-American W ar. The battalion later was the Third North Carolina Retd- O ment, and Major Young was made colonel. At the close of this service he was appointed deputy collector of internal revenue, and he still holds the position. He is a zealous worker in religious organizations. For twenty- five years he has been clerk of the First Baptist Church of Raleigh, N. C., and superintendent of its Sunday-school. He has been president of the Baptist State Sunday-School Conven¬ tion and has been for many years the treasurer. He has been since its organization, in July, 1903, president of the Inter¬ national Sunday-School Convention for the Colored Race in North Carolina. He is prominently identified with fraternal organizations and holds important official positions. He is well and favorably known throughout the state and enjoys the respect and confidence of the people of both races. He takes great pride in the fact that he has always stood for law and order and for friendship between the races. Rev. J. L-. Dart, A.M. Charleston, S. C. Rev. J. L. Dart, A.M. Mr. Dart is a successful and influential leader. He is a pastor of the Shiloh Baptist Church; founder and principal, since 1891, of the Charleston Normal and Industrial Institute; editor of the Southern Reporter, and president of the Local Negro Business League. He was born in Charleston, March 10 , 1854, of free parents He gradu¬ ated from the Avery Normal Institute in 1872 at the head of his class. At the age of seventeen he was baptized into the fellowship of the Morris Street. Baptist Church, of which his father was one of the founders and officers. He entered Atlanta University to prepare himself for the ministry, gradu¬ ating as valedictorian of his class in 1879. During his college career, he partially supported himself and pro¬ vided for his widowed mother, by teaching school and by en¬ gaging in missionary and evangelistic work. After his gradu¬ ation from Atlanta University, he took a full theological course at Newton Theological Institution, Newton, Mass., —- the only Negro in a class of twenty-one. On graduating in 1882, taking one of the honors, in church history, he gave an address on “ The North African Church.” He was ordained in the Newton Center Baptist Church, of which he was then a member. Atlanta University in 1882 gave him the degree of Master of Arts. After teaching several months in the High School at Washington, D. C., he served for nearly a year as pastor of the Congdon Street Baptist Church, Providence, R. I. In 1885 he went to Augusta, Ga., as pastor of the Green Street Baptist Church, serving there two years. He then was pastor of the Morris Street Baptist Church, Charleston, for sixteen years, during which time 1,335 were received and baptized. The church raised for current, missionary, and benevolent purposes more than $38,000. In 1894 he founded the Charleston Normal and Industrial Institute. The school property now includes about an acre of land and four buildings, in the midst of a large population of Negroes. It is maintained by benevolent contributions. W. H. Steward William H. Steward Louisville* Hy. Mr. Steward has been for many years editor of the American Baptist," the oldest colored paper in the country.” He was born of slave parents in Brandenburg, Ivy., July 26, 1847. Under a custom which prevailed in that section, his parents hired their time and removed to Louisville, Ky., when he was about nine years of age, where he has since lived. He was allowed to attend private schools taught by colored teachers until 1865, when he completed the limited courses which were taught at that time. He taught school several years in Kentucky. He was the first colored man appointed as a letter carrier in Louisville, and has filled numerous positions of honor and trust. He has always taken an active part in all race movements, and is one of the most prominent laymen in the Baptist denomination. He has been chairman of the Board of Trustees of the State University, Louisville, Ivy., since its establishment in 1879. Has been secretary of the General Association of Colored Bap¬ tists of Kentucky since 1876, and was the first secretary of the National Baptist Convention, serving until he declined to continue. He was the only colored Baptist layman who attended the W orld’s Baptist Congress in London, 1905, representing the National Baptist Convention. As Sunday-school superintendent and choir leader of the Fifth Street Baptist Church, Louisville, where he has been a member since 1867, he has done his most effective service. He is the friend of the young people. He has been president of the National Afro-American Council and National Press Association, vice-president of the National Negro Business League, and has held other prominent positions in race and fraternal organizations. His family consists of a wife and four children, who live in a fine home on one of the prominent streets of the city, and number among their friends many prominent men and women of both races. Mr. Steward is interested in the education of his race, and is a generous contributor to all good causes. W. R. Pettiford Birmingham, Ala. Mr. Pettiford is president of the Alabama Savings Bank and a leading business man of Birmingham. He was born in Granville County, N. C., January 20, 1847. Both of his parents were free. While a boy he had little oppor¬ tunity for an education. After he was seventeen he saved enough money to buy a pig from his father, and began raising hogs. His father allowed him to use some land, on which he sowed oats with which he fattened the hogs in the fall, which he afterwards sold for cash. On July 4, 1868, he was converted and was baptized. This event gave him new hope and stimulated his ambi¬ tion to accomplish something in life. He soon left North Carolina, looking for better advantages. He went to Alabama and found employment, studying at night. Having saved enough money for the purpose, he entered Marion Nor¬ mal School and continued there for seven years. During this time he worked in the summer. When he graduated, he was elected president of the school at Uniontown, Ala., where he served four years, later being elected assistant teacher at Selma University, with the privilege of studying theology. In 1883 he took charge of the Sixteenth Street Church, Bir¬ mingham, Ala. It was during his pastorate here that he observed the careless spending of the miners and laborers and conceived the idea of organizing a Negro bank. This led to the founding of the Alabama Savings Bank, one of the largest institutions of its kind in the country. He had a hard struggle at first, working for a long time without salary, then for $30 a month. He was elected president of the institution in 1889 and has been elected each year since. At the National Convention in St. Louis, which nominated President McKinley, Mr. Pettiford was a delegate from Alabama. In August, 1909, Mr. Pettiford organized a new movement, the National Negro Bankers’ Association, of which he is president. He is also actively engaged in a system of settlement work among miners around Birmingham. W. R. Pettiford A. W. Pegues, Ph.D., D.D. Raleigh, N. C. Dr. Pegues is supervisor of the North Carolina State School for the Blind and Deaf; has been pastor of the Franklinton Baptist Church twenty years; corresponding secretary of the Baptist State Sunday-school Convention eleven years; treasurer of the Wake Baptist Association, and chairman of the State Home Mission Board, fifteen years; and secretary of the Lott Carey Baptist Foreign Mission Convention since its organization in 1897. He was born of slave parents Novem¬ ber 25, 1859, in northeastern South Carolina. He began to work at the age of seven. In 1870 he had saved enough money to enter what is now Benedict College, Columbia, S. C. A. W. Pegues, Ph.D., D.D. Soon after entering the school he became a Christian and joined the Baptist church. In 1879 he entered the Richmond Institute, now Virginia Union Univer¬ sity, graduating as valedictorian of his class in 1882. He matriculated in the freshman class at Bucknell University, Lewisburg, Pa., graduating from the classical course, number three in his class,'in 1886. In addition to the regular course, during the last year he took special courses in psychology. In 1889 he delivered the Master’s Oration before the University. Dr. Pegues, since leaving college, has taken special courses in philosophy and economics leading to the degree of Ph.D. After a year as principal of the Sumner High School, Parkersburg, W. Va., he became principal teacher of the college department of Shaw University. At the end of six years he accepted the su- pervisorship of the North Carolina State School for the Blind and the Deaf. Three years later, he was returned to Shaw as dean of the theological department. He resigned in 1907 and has since been supervisor of the State School for the Blind and the Deaf at Raleigh. During his pastorate at Franklinton he has baptized nearly 600 persons, and the congregation owns fine property on the prominent street of the town. Dr. Pegues is active also in the Sunday-school work, as secre¬ tary of the Baptist State Sunday-School Convention. In co¬ operation with the American Baptist Publication Society, it supports three missionaries upon the field, partially supports from twenty-five to thirty young women in school, and contributes to the support of some of the secondary schools. J. C. Myers Tyler, Texas Mr. Myers is one of the most successful Negro farmers in the southern states. He was born May 22, 1872, in Green County, Kentucky. The young man attended the free public schools in Kentucky until he was eighteen vears of age. The care of his mother and sister de¬ volved upon him and he left school and went to work. He lived on the Ken¬ tucky farm until 1902, when he moved to Temple, Tex. He reached Temple with $75 in money and a family in¬ cluding five children. He began work for one-half cotton and one-third corn for two years, after which he had his own team and tools, and went to work on third and fourth. In 1905 he bought two hundred acres of land at $40 an acre and costing him $8,000, and in 1909 he added seventy acres at $70 an acre. He was offered, the latter part of 1909, $100 an acre for this property. He says that he will make sixty bales of cotton in 1909, and hopes to increase it in 1910. With reference to his financial success, he says, “ I have no surplus money on hand, for I work for my money and then let my money work for me. I had saved $2,000, but I bought the last seventy acres of land with this, and will finish paying for it in the fall of 1909.” He also says: “ I want my children to have a better education than I have, or that I ever had the opportunity to obtain. I advise the Negro race to stick to farms, and get the children to work. I believe thoroughly in education, but I believe in the education of the hands as well as the head. My success as a farmer has taught me that no one can ride to success on a padded cushion.” Mr. My ers is a good example of the value of his teachings. \ W. E. B. Du Bois, Ph.D. Professor of Economics and History Atlanta University Professor Du Bois’ family name is that of his grandfather, a French physician in the West Indies. He was born on February 23, 18(i8, at Great Barrington, Mass., a typical New England village, where he spent his childhood and youth. The cul¬ tural influences that he was under in this high-class community in his early life no doubt contributed measurably toward laying the foundations of that exceptional intellectual and ethical culture that has distinguished his later career as an educator and an author. The wise use that was made of these early advantages, open to his childhood and youth,' prepared him for entrance upon the classical course at Fisk University at about the age when most Ijoys of his race find their way into the academies and preparatory schools. He gradu¬ ated from Fisk in the class of 1888. at the age of twenty. Two years later he graduated from Harvard, from which, at the end of the following year, he received the degree of master of arts. His excellent work at Harvard drew to himself the attention of the trustees of the John F. Slater Fund, who made it possible for him to enjoy two years abroad in the study of history and political science, which were spent at the University of Berlin. Following his return from Germany, he was for two years fellow in sociology at Harvard. At the end of this period he was awarded the degree of doctor of philosophy. Then he became professor of Latin in Wilberforce University, Ohio. It was at about this time that he married Nina Gomer. He resigned his professorship at Wilberforce in order to accept the position of assistant in the department of sociology in the University of Pennsylvania. To his special charge there was committed the investigation of the condition of the Negro people in the city of Philadelphia made by the university. Upon the completion 4(i5 of this investigation, he wrote the elaborate report which was published under the title, “ The Philadelphia Negro.” In 1896 Professor Du Bois entered upon his notable career at Atlanta professor of economics and history. Under his direction the university has made the Negro problem the subject of a series of profound and far-reaching investiga¬ tions. In the sketch of Atlanta Uni¬ versity, which begins at page 311 of this work, reference is made to these investigations, and to the series of volumes containing the reports of them that has been issued. Students of social science everywhere have recognized the value of this work, so that, in the words of Professor Bassett , of Trinity College, North Carolina, ‘‘his position amongstudents of Ameri¬ can social conditions is very good.” In addition to his work as an educator and scientific investigator of social conditions. Professor Du Bois has made a name for himself as an author. To quote again from Professor Bassett. “ lie has written some good books of a distinctly scholarly char¬ acter.” The first of these to appear was “ The Suppression of the Slave Trade,” which was published in 1896. In 1903 he made his noteworthy contribution to the literature of the Negro problem in his stirring book entitled, “ The Souls of Black Folk,” which has been aptly characterized as “ a plea for soul opportunity.” The force of the arguments, the high quality of the matter, and the literary excellence of this book, have been felt and generally acknowledged. To quote still further from Professor Bassett’s editorial. “ Two Negro Leaders,” which ap¬ peared in the second volume of The South Atlanta Quarterly, “ One ought not to speak of ‘ The Souls of Black Folk without referring to the style in which it is written. It is doubtful if another writer can surpass the rhythmical and half-poetical prose in which its descriptive and narrative chapters are written. One feels here the same warm directness which one feels in \ James Lane Allen’s stories, in Sidney Lanier’s letters, and now and again in some plain sentences of Booker T. Washington’s ‘ Up from Slavery.’ If sometimes there are over-wrought figures, they ought to be attributed to the strong feeling of the author in regard to the matter under discussion. Thev seem to warrant the prophecy that with a more severe reining of his fancy, he would make for himself a prominent place among America descriptive writers.” “ Professor Du Bois is a student. He represents in his early life in a New England village, and in his later career, the most intellectual side of the life of the American Negro.” As a leader of his people, he approaches their great problem from the standpoint of ethical culture. He does not, in the first place, believe in the efficacy of the gospel of material wealth. He always pleads for the Negro leadership of the Negro. Paul Laurence Dunbar : The Poet of His People In his generous introduction to the “ Lyrics of the Lowly,” the collection of Dunbar’s poetry that first brought him into .general notice, William Dean Howells said: “ Paul Dunbar is the only man of pure African blood and American civilization to feel the Negro life aesthetically and express it lyrically. ... I do not know any one else at present who could have written the dialect pieces. These are divina¬ tions and reports of what passes in the minds and hearts of lowly people whose poetry had hitherto been inarticulately expressed in music, but now finds, for the first time in oiy tongue, literary interpretation of a very artistic com¬ pleteness. ... If he should do no more than he has done, I should feel that he had made the strongest claim for the Negro in English literature that the Negro has yet made. He has at least produced something that- however we may critically disagree, we cannot well refuse to enjoy; in more than one piece he has produced a work of art.” With Howells, James Lane Allen agrees, who, writing at a later period said: “ I think Paul Laurence Dunbar reached, in some of his poems, the highest level that his race has yet attained 46C in form and feeling.” Writing to his biographer, President Roosevelt said: “ While I had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Dunbar once or twice, I was a great admirer of his poetry and his prose. ... I had been struck by the artistic merit of his work.” It is fitting that in this work notice at some length should be made of the man and his achievements, of whom all of this, and more, has been said. Paul Laurence Dunbar w T as born, brought up, educated, and lived all his life in the North. He was born at Dayton, Ohio, June 27, 1872, and there he died February 10, 1906. His parents were Negroes of pure African descent, without any admixture whatsoever of white blood. His father had been a slave in Ken¬ tucky, but had made his escape to Canada in the days when the North Star had peculiar attractions for black people, and when the Underground Railroad was in active operation. The war coming on, he enlisted and served through that awful conflict in the Fifty-fifth Massachusetts Infantry. The woman who became his wife had been freed by the events of the war, and she with many other Negroes moved northward in the sixties, and found a place where the soles of her feet might rest at Dayton. Here Joshua and Matilda found each other. At the instance of the father, their son was called Paul, a name, the father maintained, befitting one who some day might be heard from in the world. Though neither parent could read or write, yet both, like a great multitude of Negro parents before and since their day, cherished the advantages of education for their young son. These they sought and obtained in the public schools of Dayton, whose wide doors stood open to the children of the most lowly, as well as to those whom circumstance had favored more highly. The boy made his way through the primary and grammar schools and at last out through the high school, attended bv the chances and mischances for mental training that everywhere befall the children of the poor. However, his work was in the main that of a diligent pupil, and it drew to him the notice of his teachers and fellow-pupils. Already his poetical and literary gifts began to manifest themselves. Part of the time that he was in the high school he was honored with a position on the staff of the school journal, the High School Times, which was edited by the pupils and issued monthly. The old files of this little magazine contain a number of his effusions in both prose and verse. He graduated in the class of 1891, having been chosen to write the class song, which was sung at commencement. 71 When he turned his back upon the school that had opened the gates of a higher life to him, he faced the struggle that the great majority of boys, white and black, are compelled to enter in finding their way and place in the world. In the main the character of this struggle is not subtracted from or added to appreciably by considerations of geography or race. Those who .rise must pay the price of toil, and often the price is toil plus tears. The necessity was upon this young Negro of northern birth and northern rearing of waiving all ceremony and joining the army of breadwinners without undue delay. For his father had now died, and the support of his mother, as well as a living for himself, depended upon his own efforts. The first position that opened to this high-school graduate in whom the fires of genius were burning was that of an elevator boy in an office building, with a salary attached of four dollars per week. He accepted it, and as he went about his work he employed his spare moments in further preparation for the next call to service that might come to him, which he hoped might be to some occupa¬ tion more in keeping with his tastes and the bent of his genius. It was while he was still serving as an elevator boy that the opportunity came to him — and which he improved — to enlarge his circle of acquaintances among literarv workers through a meeting at Dayton of an association of writers over which Dr. John Clark Ridpath, the historian, presided. He was given a small part in the welcome which was extended to that body, and he acquitted himself with such credit that he won the attention of a number of persons who were sensitive to the presence of genius. The way opened now for him to enter journalism, which offered pursuits agreeable to his tastes, and to which he continued to sustain more or less close relations during his entire career. He was free now comparatively to study and write, as his inclination might carry him, though he found, as has many another bud¬ ding genius, that all the world was not standing in eager expecta¬ tion of the appearance of a new poet, particularly a black one. His verses began to appear here and there in the newspapers and other publications that were not specially distinguished for their high literary standards. Some of these poems that had appeared thus in print, and others still in manuscript, were gathered together in sufficient quantity to make a modest volume. The publisher for this initial volume was not easily found. At length, however, the United Brethren Publishing House of Dayton was prevailed upon to stand in this very impor¬ tant capacity, with the result that, in 189*2, Dunbar’s first volume of poems, “ Oak and Ivy,” appeared. It would be entirely too much to say that this volume gained for him instant and wide recognition as a writer of power and promise, but it did win the attention of a few such men as William Dean Howells and James Whitcomb Riley, who were prompt to encourage meritorious work, though it was that of a poor and friendless young Negro. Through this first venture into the realm of bookdom he made a number of new friends who encouraged him to undertake further work and further publication. Events followed one upon another in rapid succession, checkering the career of the young poet with incidents that have had their parallels many times in the experiences of men who have risen above the great common level; some of these were filled with light, while others cast deep shadows. At Toledo, stanch friends were raised up for him in the persons of Dr. H. A. Tobey, the distinguished superintendent of the State Hospital for the Insane, which is located at that place; Mayor Brand Whit¬ lock; Mr. Charles Thatcher, a member of the bar; and Mr. Charles Cottrill. a business man. Through their kindness many a mile of progress was smoothed. These friends directed the attention of influential men and women among their acquain¬ tances to the young black man and his work. Later on, as his volumes appeared, some of these persons greatly encouraged hint. One to be mentioned is the late Col. Robert G. Ingersoll, who said, after reading some of his poetry, “ Some of the poems are really wonderful, full of poetry and philosophy. ‘ The Mystery ’ is a poem worthy of the greatest. ‘ Ere sleep comes down to soothe the weary eyes ’ is a wonderful poem; the fifth verse is perfect. I have only time to say that Dunbar is a genius." It was during this period in which Dunbar was struggling for recognition that an incident occurred that brought him to the favorable notice of influential members of his own race. At the Columbian Exposition, on “ Colored Folks’ Day,” he was given a place on the program, which he filled by readings from his own writings. His work caught the fancy of the assembled multitude, and his success was little short of a personal triumph. It was upon this occasion that the distinguished representative of his own race, the Hon. Frederick Douglass, said, “ I regard Paul Dunbar as the most promising young colored man in America.” This among other favorable circumstances brought him invitations to fill the role of a public entertainer. For some months he did lyceum work under the management of the late Major James B. Pond. Later on he was induced to visit London 7 7 and some of the provincial cities and towns of England and give Stories ” (1900), “ The Love of Landry ” (1900), “ The Fana- readings from his own writings. Though he was treated shabbily tic ” (1901), “ Candle-Lightin’ Time ” (1902), “ W hen Malindy by his manager, he won not a few friends and admirers among Sings ” (1903), “ Lyrics of Love and Laughter ' (1903), “ In Old the English. He became greatly indebted to the kindness of Plantation Days ” (1903), “ Lyrics of Sunshine and Shadow ” some Americans residing in London and elsewhere in England, (1905), “ Joggin’ Erlong ” (190G). among them the American ambassador, the Hon. John Hay. In addition to these volumes, there appeared among his latest Previous to his visit to England he had filled for a short time works, “ The Spirit of the Gods,” which, in the estimation of one of the minor offices of the Common Pleas Court of Mont- competent critics, is Dunbar’s best work in prose and his most gomery County, Ohio, and shortly after his return he obtained an impressive contribution to the literature of the Negro problem, appointment to the position of assistant in the Congressional His outlook upon the future of his race was optimistic. This Library at Washington, which he filled from October 1, 1897, is expressed typically and finely in the concluding sentence of until the end of December of the year following, when broken the chapter “ Representative Negroes,” which he contributed to health forced liis resignation. It was while he resided in Wash- the volume,” The Negro Problem, ’ that was put out some years ington that he was married to the sweetheart of his youth, Alice ago by representative men of that race, and which is as follows, Ruth Moore, of New Orleans, who shared his literary tastes “ It is a little dark still, but there are warnings of the day, and and ambitions, and who, in 1899, issued, through Dodd, Mead & somewhere out of the darkness a bird is singing to the Dawn.” Co., a volume of prose entitled, “ The Goodness of St. Roque, The space at our command does not permit the quotation of and Other Stories.” more than two or three passages from Dunbar’s poetry; these For the next seven years following upon his retirement from represent him at his best. Reference has been made already to the service of the Congressional Library, Dunbar’s resources one of these which has elicited much admiration, the fifth were heavily drawn upon in a losing battle with the “ white stanza of his poem entitled, “ Ere sleep comes down to soothe plague.” His literary work was carried forward with dogged the weary eyes persistence, though it was interrupted again and again by the . ...... 1 1 ° ° J “ Ere steep comes down to soothe the weary eyes, deplorable conditions of his health, which made necessary, How questioneth the soul that other soul — among other things, journeys and residence in Colorado and The inner sense that neither cheats nor lies, other parts of the country remote from his Ohio home, in the But self ex P° s ,f " nto self; a scro11 Full writ with all life s acts, unwise or wise, hope that at least temporary relict might be found. In characters indelible and known. Our narrative has carried us somewhat past the record of the So, trembling with the shock of sad surprise, further appearance of his literary work in verse and prose. Let Hie soul doth view its awful self alone, ,, , TT . , ,, . , , Ere sleep comes down to soothe the wearv eyes.” us now resume that. His initial volume ot poetry, Oak and Ivy,” which appeared in 1892, brought him neither fame nor We have in « The Crisis ” a fine sample D f his art, which is fortune. The wider recognition of his work came with the at the same time a relation of his soul. We quote the last publication, through Dodd, Mead & Co., in 189(5, of “ Lyrics of stanza- the Lowly,” which bore a felicitous introduction and a generous , ' “ Mere human strength may stand lll-tortune s frown, appreciation of his art by William Dean Howells, from which we So l prevailed, for human strength was mine: have quoted in the opening paragraph of this sketch. We can But from the killing strength of great renown i do no more now than merely mention in the order of their Naught may protect me save a strength divine; . .... Help me, O Lord, in this my trembling cause,— appearance the various volumes that are set down to Ins credit, j scorn men > s curses> but j dread app i ause .” and which reflect the genius of the first writer of his race: “ Oak and Ivy ” (1892), “ Majors and Minors ” (1895), “ Lyrics of the As it became evident that he was losing in his battle with dis- Lowlv ” (1896), “ Folks from Dixie ” (1898), “ The Uncalled ” case, and that the Destroyer was surely though slowly approach- (1898), “ Lyrics of the Hearthside ” (1899), “ Poems of Cabin ing, he sought the familiar scenes and friendships of his child- and Field” (1899), “The Strength of Gideon, and Other hood and youth at Dayton, where he died on February 10 , 1906. 408 lien all was done, there remained among his writings his own •' wan Song in the following beautiful poem: When All is Done. When all is done, and my last word is said. And ye who loved me murmur, “ He is dead,” Let no one weep, for fear that I should know And sorrow too, that ye should sorrow so. When all is done and in the oozing clav \e lay this cast-off hull of mine away, Pray not for me, for, after long despair, The quiet of the grave will be a prayer. For I have suffered loss and grievous pain, Ihe hurts of hatred and the world’s disdain, And wounds so deep that love, well-tried and pure, Had not the power to ease them, or to cure. \Mien all is done, say not my day is o’er, And that through night I seek a dimmer shore! Say rather that my morn has just begun, — I greet the dawn and not the setting sun. When all is done. Henry O. Tanner Paris, France Mr. Tanner is the most eminent painter of his race. Ills pictures hang in many of the world’s best galleries. Professor Du Bois, of Atlanta University, one of the most scholarly men of the race in this country, recently classed Air. Tanner as one of the three great artists among the Negro people who have risen to places of recognized prominence and im¬ portance in the world. Paul Laurence Dunbar, the poet, and Charles W. Chesnutt, the novelist, shared honors with Air. Tanner. Henry O. Tanner was born in Philadelphia, the son of Bishop Ben¬ jamin T. Tanner of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. As a boy he enjoyed the privileges of the city schools, and early in life his artistic temperament and genius were manifest. He entered the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, and became a pupil of Professor Eakins. The struggle with poverty was his portion, and shortly after leaving the Pennsyl¬ vania Academy he became a photographer in Atlanta, Ga. Failing in this, he then spent a year at Clark University, Atlanta, where he taught freehand drawing and gave instruction in painting to private classes, white and colored, in and out of the institution. He had a great desire to go to Paris to study the great masters of his art, and with the assistance of friends his desire was at last gratified. Shortly after arriving in Paris he was taken ill and was in the hospital for more than two months with typhoid fever. After his recovery he became a pupil of Benjamin Constant. Eater on he returned to America, where he remained for eighteen months. During this time he painted several pictures. The first picture that he exhibited at the Salon was called ” The Banjo Lesson,” which was sold to Air. Robert C. Ogden, of New Aork, who from that time j>n has been his friend and patron. Air. Banner acknowledges that he is much indebted to Air. Ogden for whatever success he has achieved. Another picture, I he Thankful Poor, was sold to Air. John T. Alorris. At the AVorld s lair in Chicago, in 1893, there were exhibited one hundred representative pictures painted by American art students at home and abroad. Air. Tanner’s “ The First Lesson on the Bagpipe, painted from a scene in Brittany, was one of this number. From this list of one hundred pictures a committee of art critics selected the best forty, making a cata¬ logue of them. Air. Tanner’s picture was one of the forty, and it was afterwards exhibited at the Cotton States Exposition in Atlanta, Ga., in 1893. Returning to Paris in 1894, Air. Tanner resumed his art studies under Laurens and Constant. Since then he has spent much of his time in Paris and in other art centers of Europe. Perhaps the pictures by which he is best known, and which have won for him fame as a great artist, are “ Daniel in the Lion’s Den,” which received “ mention honorable “ The Raising of Lazarus from the Dead, ' which not only received the third medal, but was purchased by the French government and hangs amid the beauties of the Luxembourg, and “ The Annun¬ ciation.” A writer says of Air. Tanner, “ He likes Paris because of the companionship of artists, and he will probably spend the re¬ mainder of his life there; still he glories in the fact that he is an American citizen, and he will retain that title as long as he lives.” 469 William A. Hunton Washington, D. C. Mr. Hunton is one of tlie general secretaries of the colored men’s department of the Y. M. C. A. He was born in Canada in 1863. His father made an unsuccessful attempt to escape from slavery on the Underground Railroad, was captured at Erie, Pa., and brought back to Virginia. He purchased his freedom, however, in the early “ for¬ ties. by working overtime in a hotel William A. Hunton in the Virginia mountains. After this he worked in Cincinnati a few years, assisted his brother in purchasing his freedom, and then settled in Canada. The mother of Mr. Hunton was carried in the arms of her mother from Maryland on the Underground Rail¬ road, as she escaped from slavery. He was graduated from the colle¬ giate department of Wilberforce Educational Institute, Chat¬ ham, in 1884. He was appointed to a clerkship in the Canadian Civil Service, in the Department of Indian affairs, at Ottawa, and resigned after three years, to accept the secretaryship of the Y. M. C. A. at Norfolk, Va., the first colored association to employ such an officer. In 1890 Mr. Hunton was called to the secretaryship of the colored men’s department of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. Rev. G. W. Allen, D.D. Columbus, Ga. Editor of the Southern Christian Recorder, the official organ of the African Methodist Episcopal Church. He was born near Smith Station, Ala., August 10, 1850. He received an excellent education and for fifteen years taught school in Bullock County, Alabama. He was recognized as one of the leading men of his race in that section of the state, and in 1874 was sent to the Alabama legislature, and reelected for a second term. For seventeen years succeeding his legislative service he was principal of the public school in Girard City, Ala., and also served as pastor at several mission points — building the mis¬ sions — until they became strong enough to support local pastors. Three of the prominent African Metho¬ dist Episcopal churches in eastern Alabama were built by his tireless and intelligent endeavors. In 1899 he was appointed presiding elder of the Montgomery District by Bishop Turner. He held that position for four years, and was then trans¬ ferred in the same official capacity to the Union Springs District. About this time the General Conference had its session in Chicago and made him editor and official manager of the Southern Christian Recorder, and in that capacity he has achieved great success for the work of the church. o Dr. Allen is one of the worthy men of his race in the South. He has large property interests in Gerard and Phoenix cities and other places, and is a director in the Queen City Real Estate Company of Columbus, Ga. He is well known throughout the South and has worked as a pastor, editor, and financier, which have all given him a position of great influence among his people. Dock A. Hart Nashville, Tenn. President of the Globe Publishing Company; editor of the Nashville Globe, and general foreman, since January, 1903, of the National Baptist Publishing House. Mr. Hart was born in Carthage, Tenn., December 20, 1872. His parents moved to Nashville when he was quite young, and he began to work at the age of eighteen in the office of the Nashville Tribune, a weekly newspaper. He remained with this company about six months, and, though he failed to receive his wages regularly, he kept his work until he secured a position in 1891 with the African Methodist Episcopal Church Sunday-School Union. In this work he was associated with Dr. C. S. (now Bishop) Smith and others who were 470 pioneers in giving young Negroes of the South an opportunity to get in touch with modern printing methods. He remained with the Sunday-School Union four years and was in full charge of the printing department when the house was destroyed by fire in 1895. His work since then has been as follows: Foreman of the Lexington, Ky., Standard, one year; clerk, African Methodist Episcopal Church Sunday- School Union, one year; porter, Bran¬ don Printing Company, Nashville, 1896-98; foreman, printing department National Baptist Publishing House, four years; foreman, printing depart¬ ment African Methodist Episcopal Church Sunday-School Union, a few months; compositor, National Baptist Publishing House, and since January, 1903, general foreman of the National Baptist Publishing House. Air. Hart has made the publication of Sunday-school litera¬ ture a practical study for nearly twenty years. Chris J. Perry Philadelphia, Pa. Dock A. Hart Proprietor and editor of the Philadelphia Tribune, a paper having a large circulation and wide circle of influence. He was born in Baltimore, Aid., in 1859. At the age of eight¬ een he left the public schools of that city and went to Philadelphia to take advantage of its school facili¬ ties. He worked in private families and cafes during the day, and applied himself to study at night. In 1880 he was encouraged by the fact that his news notes were accepted by several daily papers. This de¬ termined him to enter the journalistic field, and he was soon editor of a col¬ umn for colored readers in one of the local Sunday papers. In November, 1881, he established the Philadelphia Tribune which has become a very suc- chris j. Perry cessful property. All the work of the paper is done at the Tribune office, and a large job plant is also owned by Air. Perry. The property of the Tribune is valued at $8,000, and Air. Perry has been successful along other lines, with large investments in securities and in real estate. He has been a member of the Presbyterian Church for twenty-five years; was trustee of the Lombard Street Church for five years; superintendent of the Sunday-school eight years, and is now a teacher in the Sunday-school. Alodest and unassuming, Mr. P erry takes no credit to him¬ self for his success in business life. “ What 1 am,” he savs, “ is through the munificence which day by day flows from the bounti¬ ful hand of God, and which may be enjoyed by all of his trusting children.” William T. Scott Springfield, 111. Editor of The Leader. The first and only Negro ever nomi¬ nated for President of the United States. He was born in Newark, Ohio, 1846, and attended the public schools. After leaving school he learned the barber’s trade, and while engaged in this occupation in Cincinnati, in 1863, enlisted in the United States Navy and was assigned to the receiving ship Victoria, then lying at Cairo, III. He was mustered out of the service in 1865 and engaged in business in Cairo with financial success. Active in politics, he organized a new party, known as “ The National Liberty Party,” and in 1904 at a national con¬ vention of four hundred Negroes from thirty-six states, in St. Louis, he was nominated as the party candidate for President of the United States. For more than twenty-five years Air. Scott has been active as a newspaper editor and publisher. He established the Cairo, III., Weekly Gazette in 1865; the Daily Gazette in 1885, the first Negro daily newspaper published in America; was editorial manager of the Chicago Gazette in 1893, and publisher of the East St. Louis Leader in 1903. He is now editor and manager of the Springfield Leader. Col. W. T. Scott 471 Iii addition to his editorial and political work, Mr. Scott is known as “ a secret society man.” A writer in commenting upon this phase of his activities says: “ It is probable that no man of the race is a member of so many societies as Colonel Scott. lie is a member of all the prominent organizations and their auxiliaries. He is in possession of three hundred grips and four hundred pass words, which is more than any other man has in this country.” L. K. Atwood, LL.D. Jackson, Miss. President of the Southern Bank, lawyer, financier. Master of the Order of Jacobs, and editor of the Jacobs' 1 Watchman. He was born in Alabama and received his education in Ohio and Pennsylvania, graduating from Lincoln University, Pa., in 1874 with first honors of liis class. He spent some time as a teacher in Hinds County, Mississippi, and then en¬ gaged in mercantile business. He read law several years and was admitted to the Mississippi bar in 1879. In 1879 and 1888 he was a member of the Mississippi legislature, receiving each time he was a candidate the largest vote ever polled for a representa¬ tive in that county. His successful legislative effort to secure a liberal state appropriation for Alcorn College, Al¬ corn, Miss., gave him a reputation, In 1899 he was deputy U. S. collector of internal revenue for Mississippi and Louisiana. Mr. Atwood is an active promoter of the interests of benevo¬ lent insurance and fraternal societies among the Negroes. In 1884 he joined the Order of Jacobs and has seen it grow until it has paid out in benefits more than $410,000 to the Negroes of the state. He is editor of the Jacobs' Watchman, a fraternal paper with a large circulation. In 1904 he became a banker, organizing the American Trust and Savings Bank of Jackson. This bank paid as its first divi¬ dend 27 per cent. Two years later he resigned and organized the Southern Bank, of which he is president. He is one of the wealthiest men of his race in Mississippi. John B. Watson Atlanta, Ga. Mr. Watson is a general secretary of the colored Y. M. C. A. He was born in 1872 in Smith County, Texas. As he was cue of a family of thirteen children, nine of whom were girls, there was little opportunity in his early years to obtain an education, so that when, at the age of twenty, he went to Marshall, Tex., to attend Bishop College, he found it necessary for him to enter the eighth grade of a grammar school on the college campus. After five years’ study he graduated from the academic department of Bishop College and spent the next two years in teaching. In 1900 he entered Colgate University, b u t in order to more easily support himself, he transferred to Brown University in 1901, where he was graduated with the class of 1904. While in college Mr. Watson kept his general average above eighty per cent. At the same time he earned more than $500 taking care of furnaces, and his board by waiting on table. After graduating, Mr. Watson taught at Atlanta Baptist Col¬ lege until the International Committee of .the Y. M. C. A. called him into its service as student secretary of the Colored Men’s Department. E. C. Brown Newport News* Va. Mr. Brown is an extensive real estate dealer. Ho was born in Philadelphia in 1876, and was educated in the public schools of that city. After leaving school he was em¬ ployed as mail clerk with Bradstreet Mercantile Agency three years. He then became stenographer to William T. Bell, vice- president of the National Railway Company. This position brought him in contact with the leading railroad and steel men of that day. When this company merged with a larger concern, Mr. Brown, with several others, found himself out of employment. He then started on a fruitless search for a position as stenographer, being practically barred on account of his color. L. K. Atwood 472 With the same indomitable courage that made him very successful in later years, he turned his face southward, after spending a number of years as a hotel waiter, and began the real estate business in Newport News. His friends say, “ Mr. Brown has actu¬ ally coined prejudice into cash,” boldly announcing that he is a colored man, and he makes a specialty of handling colored tenement property. In June, 1908, he organized the Brown Savings Bank of Newport News, Va. In addition to this, he is now operating the Brown Savings and Banking Company, Norfolk, \ a. Mr. e. c. Brown Brown has also extended his realty operations to Norfolk. This young man, thirty-four years of age, whose mother died when he was nine years old, and whose father left him to fight life’s battle when he was eighteen, is now the president of two flourishing banks, the owner of considerable real estate, and the operator of a very large real estate business. James Franklin Lane Jackson, Tenn. President of Lane College, the leading educational institu¬ tion of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church. Mr. 1 ,ane was born February 18, 187.5, the youngest son of Bishop Isaac Lane, who has been bishop of the Col¬ ored Methodist Episcopal Church since 1873. His parents were formerly slaves. lie was educated in Lane College, then Lane Institute, and in Walden University, Nashville, Tenn., graduating from the last-named in¬ stitution in 1896 with the degree of A.B. He became principal of the Penola High School at Sardis, Miss., then the largest and most important public school for Negro youth in northern Mississippi. In the summer of 1898 he took a course in Latin in the University of Chicago. In 1899 he began his work at Lane College, serving two years as principal of the grammar department of the college, then five years in the chair of mathematics. When the teachei-training department of the college was established he was made its dean. He took summer o courses in philosophy and the science of education at I larval d, and in 1907 was selected as president of Lane College, where he is serving with great success for the college, and with credit to himself. He is familiar with every department of the work, not only as a member of the faculty, but he has been treasurer and secretaiy of the college, which gives him a familiarity with all its financial matters. In 1901 he was a member of the Ecumenical Confer¬ ence, and at the age of twenty-six was the youngest man ever sent as a delegate to an Ecumenical Conference. Professor Lane was a member of the Clifton Conference and participated actively and helpfully in its work. W. T. Andrews Sumter, S. C. Editor, lawyer, and real estate dealer. The largest Negro tax paver in the city. Owns forty tenant houses and other property valued at $40,000. He was born in Sumter March 25, 1864. Ilis father was a Methodist minister and taught school, which the son attended for eight years. From the age of thirteen to twenty he was put to work. When lie was thirteen he was placed in charge of a small orocerv business by his father. Four vears later he began attending the rural school in South Carolina. He entered Fisk University, Nash¬ ville, Tenn., at the age of twenty-two and remained in that institution four years, graduating from the college de¬ partment in 1890. He then spent two vears at Howard t Diversity, graduating from the Law School in 1892. He was four years engaged in the government service in Washington. Returning to South Carolina, he became principal of the Pres. J. F. Lane Photograph not received in time for insertion. W. T. Andrews 473 school at Darlington in 1898. and resigned in 1900 to take up school work in Sumter, which he continued for three years, deciding- to devote his entire time to law and to real estate. He has since been engaged in the law and in realty business. He is also the editor and publisher of the weekly newspaper. The Defender. Mr. Andrews is prominent in the councils of the National Negro Business League, a member of its executive committee, and of the executive committee of the National Negro Press Association and the Negro Bar Association. o o M oses Amos Atlanta, Ga. M oses Amos is the pioneer Negro druggist of the South. He was born in Georgia in I860. When nine years old he was em¬ ployed by Dr. J. C. II uss, a Southern white man, as a delivery boy in his drug store. He held this position continuously for more than thirteen years, until the death of Dr. Huss in 1889. During these thirteen years of work in this drug store young Amos paid unusual attention to the business. At the death of Dr. Huss, Mr. Amos organized a company of colored men and bought the drug store in which he had been employed for so many years. He then became the manager of the pioneer drug store in the Southern states. By strict attention and care¬ ful study he soon became the pre- scriptionist for his company. The Gate City Drug Store is the name given to his company, and it has, under Mr. Amos’s management, enjoyed twenty years of successful business. He now employs eight clerks all the time in this store. Moses Amos An evid cnee of confidence in his business ability and integrity is the fact that a sub-post-office has been located in the Gate City Drug Store for twelve years. The fact that there have been no changes in the membership of the company during the twenty years of its existence is an¬ other evidence of the good business ability of Mr. Amos. Strangers visiting Atlanta seldom ever leave without seeing this pioneer Negro drug store, and Mr. Amos, its founder. Dr. W. F. Penn, M.D. South Atlanta* Ga. Dr. Penn is a prominent physician and sturgeon. He was born of slave parents in Amherst, Ga., January 16, 1871. His parents moved to Lynchburg, Va., when he was two years of age. His education was received in the public schools of Lynchburg and in the Virginia Normal and Collegiate Institute, Petersburg, Va. Following his graduation he was principal of one of the public schools of Lynchburg. In 1892 he became a student in Leonard Medical School, Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C. A year later he went to New England with a company of singers, represent¬ ing the Virginia Normal and Industrial Institute of Lynchburg. He met some prominent northern men who expressed a desire to help deserving young colored men to secure an education. As a result, Dr. Penn entered Yale Medical College, and in addition to the support received from friends, he worked in a local restaurant during the summer months. He was elected assistant editor of the Class Book, an unusual honor for a colored man. He graduated in 1897. Afterwards he spent some time as interne at the Freedmen’s Hospital, Washington, D. C. In 1898 lie moved to Atlanta and began the practice of medicine and surgery. He has been for many years the physician for Clark University, of which he is also a trustee, and is also connected with Atlanta University and Gam¬ mon Theological Seminary. He has been identified with the movements for the better¬ ment of his race that have been inaugurated since his residence in Atlanta. He is connected with the Fair Haven Infirmary, and has been very successful in surgical cases in that institution. The editor of his Class Book at Yale declared that he was “ a man without fear and without reproach.” These qualifications have enabled him to rise to the position in life which he now occupies as a trusted leader among his people. His brother. Prof. I. Garland Penn, is one of the best known of the leaders of his race in the South. David B. Allen Newport, R. I. Mr. Allen is proprietor of the leading restaurant in the popular Rhode Island summer resort. He was born in Danville, Va., January % 1855. His boy¬ hood was spent upon a farm, where he worked until 1874, when he found em¬ ployment in a tobacco factory. He moved to Newport in 1880 and worked for several years as head cook in a hotel in that city. He opened a cafe in Newport in 1880 and was chef, waiter, cashier, and “ boss.” This has grown to be one of the largest restaurants in the state. For several years Mr. Allen lias con¬ ducted a very prosperous catering business in Newport. In 1892 he became a member of the African Methodist Episcopal Church and has had several official positions. He has twice been a member of the General Conference of the African Methodist Episcopal Church since 1900. He is a member of the commission on the location and the program for the General Conference of 1912. He is a member of several fraternal organizations. He is president of the Rhode Island Loan and Investment Company, and was a charter member of the Negro Easiness League in Boston, 1900. He owns a fine home in Newport. G. W. Franklin Chattanoog'a, Tenn. Mr. Franklin has been for three years president of the National Negro Funeral Directors Association. He is a life member of the National Negro Business League, and is a suc¬ cessful business man and extensive property owner. He was born in Quittman. Ga„ in 1865, and learned the blacksmith’s trade with his father, beginning at the age of ten years. Before he had reached the age of twenty-one years he was engaged in four distinct lines of business: he was a blacksmith, the owner of a hack line, proprietor of a coal yard, and an undertaker. He decided to concentrate his energies in one direction and selected the business of undertaker. After nine years in Rome, Ga., he moved to Chattanooga, Tenn., in 189-1. and though the field was discouraging and decided!v un- favorable, he laid the foundation of what has become a large business. In addition to the equipment of his undertaking establishment, which is said by his friends to compare favor¬ ably with that of any undertaker, white or black, in the South, he owns and operates two cemeteries for colored people, and some valuable real estate in the exclusive part of the city. He does a business of about $30,000 G. W. Franklin a year. He has been closely identified with the National Negro Business League from the beginning, and is a man ot com¬ manding influence. Nick Chiles Topeka, Kan. Editor and proprietor of the Topeka Plaindeuler, one ot the most influential and widely known journals in the slate. Mi. Chiles is forty-eight years of age. He was born in Greenville, S. C., and like manv Negro bovs at the close of the war he was “ turned adrift ” and left to shift for himself. After several years of aimless wander¬ ings and adventures, he settled in To¬ peka, about twenty years ago, with total assets of about $15 in cash. He immediately began work, and to work hard, accepting whatever honor¬ able employment came to him. He was of a thrifty disposition and saved money and invested it in real estate. to-day he has property valued at more than $50,000, and owns one of the finest Nick chiles residences in Kansas. This residence is located in “ Governor’s Square,” near the executive mansion of the governor of Kansas. Mr. Chiles is a man of striking personality, aggressive, and loyal. A friend writing of him says, “ He under¬ stands every word in the English language, except the word ‘ surrender.’ ” The Plaindealer is considered a great power in western politi¬ cal affairs. It has a $7,000 plant, located in its own handsome brick building on Kansas Avenue, the principal thoroughfare of Topeka. C. V. Roman, Ph.D., M.D. Nashville, Tenn. Dr. Roman was born in Pennsylvania in 1864 and was reared and educated in Ontario. He taught school in Kentucky and Tennessee; graduated in medicine at Meharry Medical College, 1890, and took post-graduate courses in Chicago and Philadel¬ phia, and in the Royal London Oph¬ thalmic Hospitals. After nearly fifteen years practice in medicine and surgery, and while prac¬ ticing in Dallas, Tex., in 1904 he accepted a call to the position he now holds in Meharry College, and has since made his home in Nashville. In 1904 he was elected president of the National Medical Association. At the session of the Association in Boston, August, 1909, he was selected to re¬ spond to the addresses of welcome, and in a speech of rare character and ability fully sustained the high reputation for scholarship and eloquence which preceded him. Dr. Roman is now editor-in-chief of a quarterly magazine, The Journal of the National Medical Association, published at Tuskegee Institute, the only medical journal published by a society of colored people. The Association, of which Dr. M. F. Wheatland, of Newport, R. I., is president, is one of the most active and helpful organi¬ zations among the colored people. Dr. Roman says: “ Con¬ ceived in no spirit of racial exclusiveness, fostering no ethnic antagonism, but born of the exigencies of American environment, the National Medical Association has for its object the banding together, for mutual cooperation and helpfulness, the men and C. V. Roman women of African descent who are legally and honorably eri gaged in the practice of the cognate professions of medicine, surgery, pharmacy, and dentistry.” Rev. W. H. Brooks, D.D. New YorK Mr. Brooks is pastor of St. Mark’s Methodist Episcopal Church, one of the leading colored churches of the denomination. He was born in Calvert County, Maryland, September 6,1859. His education was obtained at Morgan College, Maryland; Howard University, Washington, I). C.; Union Seminary, New York, and New York University. He has had some of the prominent appointments in the work of the church among Ne¬ groes. Anions them, churches at liar- per’s Ferry; Wheeling, W. Va.; and Central Church, Washington. He has been district superintendent of the Washington District, and is now serv¬ ing his thirteenth year as pastor of St. Mark’s Church. His work has been of a very success¬ ful character, and he is interested in many departments of endeavors for the uplift of liis race. He helped to organize the Young Men’s Christian Association among the Negroes; is a member of the Board of Control of the White Rose Missions, an institution in the service of women, and was one of the organizers of the industrial committee for the improvement of the Negro in New York. During his ministration at St. Mark’s, more than two thou¬ sand persons have been received into the church, and he has raised more than $70,000 for church purposes. Mr. Brooks was a member of the Clifton Conference and gave an eloquent and helpful address on “ The Negro as a Free Man,” taking the place of Rev. Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, president of Gam¬ mon Seminary, Atlanta, Ga., who was unavoidably detained. In writing about this book, Mr. Brooks says: “ Such a book- must fill a large place in the development of the character of our people, and influence the thought and lives of others concerning Rev. G. Alexander McGuire, M.D. Cambridge, Mass. Archdeacon of the Protestant Episcopal Church. Dr. McGuire was born March 26, 1866, in Antigua, B. \Y. I. He graduated from the Mice College in 1886 and from the Nisky Theological Seminary in 1889. He was a clergyman in the Moravian Church in the West Indies until 1893, when he came to the United States. By baptism and early training a member of the Church of England, he sought and received holy orders in the Episcopal Church in this country, being ordained deacon in 1896 and priest in 1897. He has served the church and his race effectually during the period of his residence in this country. Becoming a citizen of the United States as soon as the constitution permitted him to do so, lie has identified himself with many movements tending towards the moral, Rev. g. a. McGuire, m.d. soc ial, intellectual, and material eleva¬ tion of the Negro race. He is justly regarded by the authorities of the Episcopal Church as one of the leading colored clergymen. After successful work in Ohio and Virginia he was called to Philadelphia in 1901 to be rector of the oldest parish among American Negroes, the Church of St. Thomas, founded in 1794, and now located in the business center of the city. His labors there, his ability as organizer and administrator, no less than his reputation as a forcible, eloquent, and persuasive preacher, marked him out for distinction, and when a Negro priest was sought for to become archdeacon in the diocese of Arkansas, he was unanimously recommended by his brethren of the clergy for this responsible office, the highest in the Episcopal Church to which any resident American Negro has been chosen. Between 1905 and 1908 he served in Arkansas, and, finding but one mis¬ sion of the Episcopal Church among Negroes in that state, he organized nine others before he left for the East at the expira¬ tion of his term of service. Bishop Lawrence invited him to come to Massachusetts in July, 1908, and in eighteen months he has founded, organized and financiered a congregation in Cambridge which has been regarded little less than phenomenal. The largest class in the diocese of Massachusetts to be confirmed by Bishop Lawrence in 1909 was one presented by Dr. McGuire. His congregation, not yet two years old, is self-supporting, has enlarged its church building once, and is now planning for a second enlargement or for a new and larger edifice. To reach the colored people he had identified himself with their fraternal societies, business institutions, and literary organi¬ zations, and is constantly engaged in giving lectures, addresses, and sermons to white as well as colored congregations. He has succeeded in taking a four years’ medical course and plans to establish soon a children’s dispensary and sanitarium. Walter O. Taylor, A.M., M.D. Boston, Mass. Dr. Taylor was born March 26, 1877, in the country village of Cedar Grove, near Johnson City, Tenn. He was graduated from the public schools of Johnson City, where he taught for three vears. In his twentieth year he was admitted to Lincoln University, Pennsylvania, as a “ work¬ ing student.” His wife, to whom he had just been married, entered service as a domestic in the family of one of the professors of the university. Thus husband and wife toiled together for a common end. The young student spent his summers in working in hotels. In the class of 1902 he was graduated with the degree of A.B., carrying the added honor of magna cum laude. In 1905 he graduated from the theological department of the university, receiving the post-graduate degree of A.M. He entered the Boston College of Physicians and Surgeons, from which he graduated in June, 1909, having made the highest average of any member of the class during the four years of his course, in recognition of which he was awarded a set of surgical instruments. He then passed the examination of the Massachu¬ setts Board and was admitted to the practice of his profession. Dr. Taylor is chorister of the A. M. E. Zion Church, and a member of the People’s Choral Union, the Boston Historical and Literary Society, and of the faculty of Plymouth Hospital and Training School for Nurses. Walter 0 . Taylor, A.M., M.D. Dr. Cornelius N. Garland Boston, Mass. F ounder and president of the Plymouth Hospital and Nurses’ Training School. A leading physician of Boston, vice-president for Massachusetts of the National Medical Association. Dr. Garland was born in Alabama. He was the oldest boy of a large family. He received his early education in the public schools of Tuscaloosa and later was able to go to Livingstone College, Salis- burv, N. C., from which he graduated in May, 1897. In October, 1897, he entered the medical department of Shaw University. He became popular with his associates and was particularly promi¬ nent because of the interest he took in the charity work which was assigned to him. He was skilled as an athlete, and was known as a young man with unusual executive ability. In his senior year he was made president of the Athletic Association, and was also prominent in the invincible football team of Shaw University. He gradu¬ ated in 1901 from the medi¬ cal course with high honors, and later took a post-gradu¬ ate course in the medical department of London University, England, having the privilege of associating with Sir Frederick Treves and other noted and skilled medical men of England. Most of his time while in England was spent in operative surgery and in specializing in the diseases of women and children. He returned to this country and in 1903 began practicing in Massachusetts, passing the State r ,Board examination with high honors. . PLYMOUTH HOSPITAL AND NURSES’ TRAINING SCHOOL In February, 1908, he purchased a dwelling at 12 East Spring- field Street, and converted it into a hospital, known as “ The Plymouth Hospital,” which, during a little more than a year,has established its right to live because of the excel¬ lent character of its work. The hospital was established to meet the increasi ng demand for hospital accom¬ modations, where colored physicians might diagnose and treat their own cases. The hospital is chartered by the state and is open to all who are in need of medical or surgical care, regardless of race, color, or religion. The Nurses’ Training School connected with the hospital is chartered accord¬ ing to the laws of Massachu- DR. C. N. GARLAND, BOSTON, MASS. setts with power to grant diplomas. The hospital since its OFFICE, PLYMOUTH HOSPITAL, BOSTON, MASS 478 opening has treated, free of charge, in its out-patient depart¬ ment, one hundred and sixteen patients. In 1008 there were registered twenty-two students, and nearly all completed the first year’s course. Several of the student nurses are doing work at St. Monica’s Home and in private practice. The Nurses’ Training School is open to all between the ages of nineteen and thirty-five who possess a grammar- school education and the physical capacity to undergo the strenuous life which necessarily accompanies the profession of a nurse. The work of the hospital and training school is not confined to the institution itself, but many of the nurses go out into the homes of the poor and needy to minister to them. This feature of the work has greatly developed during the year and has been espe¬ cially successful. During the year twenty-five cases were admitted to the hospi¬ tal, and the total number of weeks of training was about ninety- seven. One hundred and sixteen cases were treated free for the out-patients, and fifteen of these were surgical cases. The OPERATING ROOM, PLYMOUTH HOSPITAL, BOSTON, MASS. A GROUP OF"' NURSES,^PLYMOUTH HOSPITAL AND TRAINING SCHOOL FOR NURSES, BOSTON, MASS., CLASS 1910-1911. nunilxT of cases cared for In tlie nurses in what i> known as the free district work was fifty-two during the vcar. This free district work is with those who are not in position to pa\ for nurse can-. I'requently the nurse carries hed linen and other material where the need is imperative. The medicines are furnished free to these district patients, and there are many evidences of grateful appreciation on the part of the recipients of this work. A number of white patients were visited in 1908-9, though nearly all the work was among the colored people. I In- work among the out-patients is practicallv of the same character as the tree district plan, and the hospital works in harmony with the churches in the matter of patients.— the churches reporting the need and the hospital attending to the rest. I h< announcement of the hospital savs, ” It is non-sectarian i "" 1 .’ discriminating in its management, and oj»cn to all who are m need of medical or surgical aid. regardless of race, color, or religion.” Dr. (iarland owns a fine home on West Canton Street. He is a member of several of the secret societies among the Negroes, •md on I lie occasion of the National -Medical Association in Moston, August, lttot), was a prominent member of the Local ( ommittee on Arrangements. R. C. CHildress Little Rock, Ark. Principal of the Highland Park Public School. A church and Sunday-school leader of wide influence. Professor Childress was born in Power, Laurens Countv, S. ( ., April ' 2 , 1867, and was educated in the public schools of South Carolina and Arkansas. Ib- atlended Philander Smith College, Little Rock, and since his graduation, in 1888, has taught in the public schools of the state. He was for eight years in charge of the department of mathe¬ matics in Philander Smith College. He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Por twenlv years he has been a member of the official board of his local church, and for twelve years has been the superinten¬ dent of the Sundav-school. His influ¬ ence among his ja-ople has been of a most uplifting and helpful character. I he members of the First Annual ( onference recognized his ability by electing him a member of the (General Conference of the .Methodist Episcopal Church, which met in Chicago, in 1900. I n 190.5 lie was selected by the ( ommittee on \\ ork among the Negroes, representing the International Sunday-School Asso¬ ciation, as state secretary among the colored people in Arkansas, and served in this capacity for three years. His work was of a high character, and was very helpful in the promotion of plans tor more efficient Sunday-schools and Sunday-school work. He was a member of the (ireensboro Conference in 1 fMMi. of the Raleigh Conference, 1 !M»7, and the Clifton Conference in 1908. At the Clifton Conference he gave an excellent address on I he Present ( ondition of the Negro ” in his mental, moral, religious, and secular life, drawing largely ii|x>n his own educational and religious experience-, making a very interesting presentation of the subject. Professor Childress has traveled extensively throughout the South in the interests of the work among Ins |x-oplc, and has won and retained the confidence of the white and colored |>cople alike- wherever he is known. TABORIAN WARD, ^PLYMOUTH HOSPITAL, BOSTON, MASS. 71 Rev. E. C. Morris, D.D. Helena, Ark. President National Baptist Convention, the largest delibera- tive body of Negroes in the world. Of the 3,685,097 Negro church members or communicants reported by the United States census of 1906 (published 1909), 2,261,607 were members of the National Baptist Convention, of which Dr. Morris has been president since its organization, 1894. He was born a slave in Murray County, Georgia, May 7, 1855. His early educational advantages were limited to the common schools in Dalton, Ga., where his parents lived after the close of the war. He took advantage of every opportunity pre¬ sented and became a careful student and a keen observer of men and affairs. In 1874 he joined the Baptist church, and later, in 1877, entered upon the work of the ministrv as pastor of tHe Centennial Baptist Church, Helena, Ark., which position he occupies to-day. He established and for two years edited the first religious paper published by his race in Arkansas. He organized in 1884 the educational institution now known as Arkansas Baptist College, and has been chairman of the board of trustees and greatly interested in its work from the beginning. For a score of years, as president of the Baptist State Con¬ vention, he has been a leader among the people of his race in the state, and his presidency of the National Con¬ vention gives him a position of unusual prominence and in¬ fluence. The State University, Louisville, Ky., gave him the degree of D.D. The Baptist Young People’s Union, the Convention Teacher , and other forces in the church have felt the impress of his per¬ sonality and his wise direction. The National Baptist Conven¬ tion in Columbus, Ohio, September, 1909, unanimously re¬ elected him as the leader for another year of service. The annual address of Dr. Morris at the national conven¬ tion is a survey of conditions during the year and a “ keynote for future work, ll is widely distributed. Dr. Morris possesses unusual qualifications for intelligent leadership. Messages of Dr. E. C. Morris Dr. Morris, in recent addresses to the National Baptist Convention, has spoken freely upon the needs and work of the race. In 1908 he said: “ I wish to urge the importance of resisting, with all the powers of mind and soul, the present-day inclination to so modernize Christianity as to strip it of all the fires of enthusiasm and make of it a cold, frozen bundle of relics of the past, which have lost their value. Your position and achievements have set you for¬ ward, and you can well afford to point with pride to the achieve¬ ments of the Negro ministry since the emancipation of our race in this country. “ Nothing short of the great judgment morning will disclose the many heartaches and privations borne by the men who have been the foundation builders of a race of people in a country like ours. “ The one and only solvent for the inequality which exists in the civil and political rights of the people is Christianity. “ It should be gratifying to you to know that, as the years roll by and the race becomes more and more enlightened, the denomination increases in numbers, wealth, and influence, which fact is a refutation of the oft-repeated statement that the colored Baptists are not friends to educational progress. It is not extravagant to sav that fully five eighths of all the Negroes are Baptists or inclined to Baptist principles. The last religious census taken by the government of the United States showed them to be in the majority over all the other Negro denomina¬ tions in the country. The ratio of increase in membership is far greater than the increase of the Negro population.” At the convention of 1909 Dr. Morris said: “The most serious aspect of the race question in this country is the fact that it has taken the front seats in many of the Christian churches in our country. And in saying this, I do not mean to advocate inter-racial churches; for it has pleased all-wise Providence to permit separate churches for the races to exist and prosper. “ The gospel of Jesus Christ is either an unselfish gospel or it is no gospel at all. It will either unite the world in one Christian brotherhood, or it will utterly fail of its purpose. “ But, thank God, it cannot fail. Heaven and earth may pass away, but his word shall not fail. It may be hindered for awhile by those who think more on how to keep alive race hatred than they do on how to get the people of the world saved; still, time will change all these conditions.” 481 Prof. R. B. Hudson Selma, Ala. Rev. Thomas O. Fuller, A.M., PH.D. Memphis, Term. Professor Hudson is recording secretary of the National Baptist Convention, and enjoys the distinction of being the only layman in the denomination to hold a national office. He is a religious teacher, an educator, and a successful busi¬ ness man. This is a rare combination. He has been principal of the public schools.of Selma for nineteen years. The supervisor of the schools of Selma said at the graduating exercises. May, 1909: “ Professor Hudson’s school is the best-managed school in the state. I saw in his school the best number work I ever saw in my life.” He is secretary of the Board of Trustees of Selma University, and member of its executive committee. For twenty-two years he has been superintendent of the Tabernacle Baptist Sunday-school—the leading Sunday-school of the denomination in the state; fourteen years secretary of the Baptist State Convention; president of one of the largest district conventions in Alabama; president of the Negro State Teachers’ Association, and the state statistician. He was born in Perry County, Alabama, February 7, 1866. His education was obtained under many difficulties, but he finally succeeded in graduating from the Normal Department of Selma University in 1884, and from the college department in 1890. The Southern Watchman says: “ Professor Hudson is a born leader, and men follow him willingly. His peculiar power fits him to do much work and to do it well.” In Dr. Washington’s book, “ The Negro in Business,” there is a chapter on “ Some Conspicuous Business Successes,” and the coal and wood busi¬ ness of R. B. Hudson, of Alabama, leads the list. Of the six coal firms in Selma, his ranks second in volume. He has a commodious coal yard, a private side track, and employs fifteen men. It is said that the white and colored schools of Selma buy their coal of Mr. Hudson. In a letter to the Colored Alabamian, Dr. Washington said, “ R. B. Hudson is a clear¬ headed, systematic thinker and worker.” Dr. Fuller is principal of Howe Bible Institute, Memphis, Tenn. He was born October 25, 1867, at Franklinton, N. C., of ex-slave parents. Thomas received early training in the public school of his county, in the State Normal at Franklin, N. C., and in 1885 entered Shaw University, from which he graduated in 1890 with honors. He began his early career as a public school teacher in Granville County. His first school was several miles from any railroad station, and was located on the farm of the county superin¬ tendent of education, who often se¬ cured the young Negro’s help in pre¬ paring the questions to be used in examining the teachers of the county. He was ordained in 1891 and accepted a call to a humble country church which had only a log cabin for a meeting place. Within two years land was secured and a church erected, where a good-sized congregation assembled. In 1894 he founded the Girls’ Training School in Frank¬ linton and secured money to erect a suitable building. Dr. Fuller was elected state senator in 1898 and served two years, being the only colored member. In 1900 he was called to the First Baptist Church, Memphis, where he has erected a fine brick structure and increased the membership. In 1902 he was chosen principal of Howe Institute, after hav¬ ing taught theology for two years in the Institute. When elected principal many discouragements confronted him, and the sentiments in the state and city were hostile to his school because of limitations in the deed transferring the property to the colored people. The principal and the school have gained the confidence of the whole state of Tennessee, and it is said that Ilowe Institute, under the leadership of Dr. Fuller, is proving to be a blessing to the Negro youth of the “ Delta.” Dr. Fuller was a member of the Clifton Conference. He is active in the work of the National Baptist Convention, and is one of its most efficient officials, serving as first assistant secretary to Professor Hudson. T. 0. Fuller, A.M., Ph.D. Rev. C. H. Parrish, D.D. Louisville, Ky. Dr. Parrish is chairman of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention; has been president of Eckstein- Norton Institute, Cane Spring, Ky., since 1890; chairman of the Executive Board of the General Association of Kentucky Baptists; president of the Kentucky Home for Colored Children, and pastor of Cal¬ vary Baptist Church, Louisville, since 1884. He was born a slave in Lexington, Ky. The young man was early obliged to make his own way in the world. A writer says, “ He always had the gump¬ tion to attempt things he felt to be right and the grit to hold on until that •thing was accomplished.” This was characteristic of him from the time he scrubbed floors until he became pro¬ fessor of Greek in his own alma mater. Dr. Parrish lias been greatly interested in all that pertains to his race, and on many occasions he has been a delegate to repre¬ sent his church and race at notable gatherings. Among them, the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900. In 1904 the National Baptist Convention sent him as a delegate to the World’s Fourth Sunday-School Convention at Jerusalem. On that memorable trip he was called upon on several occasions for notable service. Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, in his “ Glimpses of Bible Lands, referring to the representative of King Menelik at the great meet¬ ing in the tent at Jerusalem, says, “ His words of greeting were repeated in translation by a colored pastor from Kentucky, Rev. C. II. Parrish, D.D., whose presence in the theater at Ephesus had made a profound impression.” In 1905 he attended the World’s Baptist Congress in London, as a messenger from the National Baptist Convention. After the convention he made a tour through Germany with Rev. Karl Masch, preaching in seventeen towns in Germany. There were six hundred conversions during the tour. At Blackenburg he occupied the same pulpit with Messrs. Torrey and Alexander. Dr. Parrish has been elected a delegate to the W orld’s Mis¬ sionary Convention in Edinburgh, June, 1910. Rev. L. G. Jordan, D.D. Louisville, Ky. Dr. Jordan is corresponding secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention, which conducts missionary work, helpful and important, in South Africa, W est Africa, East Central Africa, the British West Indies, and Russia, in addition to important work in the home field. He was born a slave near Meridian, Miss., about June, 1853. He never knew a father — the name of Louis Garnett Jordan was selected by him¬ self. A friend writing of Dr. Jordan says, “ The only name by which young Jordan was known, when a slave, was ‘ Nigger,’ and he was called ‘ Nig ’ for slioi't until he selected a name for him¬ self in the soldiers’ camp at Meridian, Miss., after his emancipation.” While at work on a farm owned by the late Jefferson Davis, he was converted and baptized in 1871, was licensed to preach in 1873, and ordained to the work of the ministry in Louisiana in 1875. He recognized the need of literary training for the ministry, and entered Roger \\ illiams University, Nashville, Penn., where he remained until he began his work at Yazoo City, Miss, In 1882 he moved to Waco, Tex., where he remained seven years. While in Waco he founded The Baptist Pilot, out of which grew The Southwestern Baptist and The Baptist Star. Later he was pastor in Philadelphia. During his work in Texas he be¬ came noted as a temperance lecturer, and was familiarly called “ The Texas Cyclone.” In 1888 he was a delegate to the National Prohibition Convention, and in 1884 was named by the Prohibitionists of Pennsylvania for congressman-at-large. He has been corresponding secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention since February, 1898. By his vigilant and untiring efforts the colored Baptists of the country have been educated on the subject of missions, and inspired to a greater missionary activity than at any time during the history of the National Baptist Convention. He has twice visited Africa, and is familiar with the field in which the Missionary Board directs its work. 483 L. G. Jordan, D.D. Miss Nannie H. Burroughs, A.M. Louisville, Ky, Miss Burroughs is corresponding secretary of the Women’s Convention Auxiliary of the National Baptist Convention and president of the National Training School for Women and Girls at Washington, 1). (’.. the only vocational training school for colored women in the world, and is a writer and lecturer of rare powers, and a leader of unusual gifts and in¬ fluence among the colored Baptists, who number nearly two thirds of the member¬ ship of the Negro churches in the land. Miss Burroughs was born in Orange, Va., May 2, 1878. Her parents had been slaves, and her grandfather was known as “ Lizah, the Slave Carpenter.” At the age of seven she was stricken with MISS NANNIE H. BURROUGHS. A.M. typhoid fever and re _ mained out of school four years. On her return, for several years she made two grades a year, graduating from the high school and from the academic course in the Washington High School, making a good record in deportment and scholar¬ ship in both departments. On account of her remarkable oratorical powers and executive ability, she was soon after head of a girls’ literary society and participated in all public debates. She took an active part in the church and Sunday-school work. Leaving Washington, she became associate editor of the Christum Banner of Philadelphia. Returning to her home, she took a position as bookkeeper for a manufacturing house. Iler interest in the work of the church brought her in contact with the officers of the National Baptist Convention. She was for several years private secretary' for Dr. I,. G. Jordan, secretary of the Foreign Mission Board, and when the Women’s Convention Auxiliary was organized, Miss Burroughs was selected to take part in the work. She lectured in various parts of the country, and wrote very much for denominational papers. New lift* came into the churches, and missionary work was stimulated as never before. In the ten years since the auxiliary was organized much good has been dome, and in 1908 the colored women gave more than $13,000 for missionary and educational work. Many girls and boys have been brought from Africa to be educated by the National Baptist Convention and have returned home to work among their own people. Miss Burroughs says, “ We do this because it strengthens our sympathy and makes us more con¬ vinced of our duty to our brothers who are bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh.” The work that perhaps will reflect the greatest credit upon this young woman as leader and organizer, able to bring things to pass, is the establishment of the National Training School for Women and (>iris at W ashington, 1). C. This school was opened October 1!), 1909. It is national in scope and opened to women and girls of all denominations. Miss Burroughs is president, and directs the affairs of this school. She says that the prospects are very bright for its success. Fwo thirds of the colored women must work with their hands for a living, and it is indeed an oversight not to prepare this army of breadwinners to do their work well. Every woman ought to be taught to think, but at the same time she should be taught to work. The colored women are too poor to take but one thing at a time, especially since it is impossible to take both at once. I believe in a marketable education; the smattering of industrial training that we get in the public schools will not fit us to give satisfactory service.” In July, 1905, Miss Burroughs attended the World’s Baptist Congress in London. She gave an address at the Congress on Woman’s Part in the World’s Work,” which caused favorable comment from delegates from all parts of the world. The London Mirror said: “ She was one of the most notable personages at the meeting. She addressed thousands at a great mass meeting in Hyde Park, London.” A friend writing of Miss Burroughs says: “She lives a simple life, and is free from vanity and affectation. She has a head full of common sense, and that head is well pinned on. Success does not turn it. Women in all walks of life admire her. She is not affected by praise. Hers is a story of a young woman who is just beyond thirty and has come from the bottom of the round to the position of president of the only school of national character over which a Negro woman presides.” DOUGLASS BUILDING, LOUISVILLE, KY. Rev. A. A. Cosey Mound Bayou, Miss. Mr. Cosey is corresponding secretary of the National Baptist Benefit Association, a director of the Bank of Mound Bayou, secretary of the Mound Bayou Oil Mill and Manufacturing Company, and pastor since December, 1905, of the (Ireen Grove Baptist Church. He was born near Newellton, La., July 2, 1874. He attended the public- schools and Natchez College, from which institution he graduated in 189.5. Mr. Cosey was converted in October, 1889, was baptized, and joined the Stonewall Baptist Church. He felt called to the gospel ministry, and began preaching soon after joining the church. While in school, he took his Bible and literary courses at the same time. After leaving school, he taught in the public schools of Louisiana and [Missis¬ sippi, and preached whenever and wherever he could. In 1897 he represented the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nash¬ ville, Tenn., in Mississippi. In 1898 he was called to the pastorate of the Metropolitan Baptist Church, at Clarksdale, Miss., where he remained until December, 1905. Mlnle at Clarksdale he built up a strong church, and also conducted a large school. In May, 1905, he was elected corresponding secretary of the National Baptist Benefit Association, with headquarters at Helena. Ark., which position he has held since, being elected every year at the meet¬ ing of the National Baptist Convention. In December, 1905, he was called to the pastorate of the Green Grove Baptist Church, Mound Bayou, Miss. He has greatly built up this church, and is a moving spirit for good in the community along all lines. Miss Burroughs is part owner of the Douglass Building, Walnut Street, Louisville, a fine office building, headquarters of the Women’s Auxiliary, the Foreign Mission Board, and other work of the National Baptist Convention. She is the originator and successful promoter of the “ Negro Picture Calendar.” which, with its pictures of homes and incidents in the lives of colored people, has met with large success. Mr. C osey is chief grand mentor of [Mississippi for the Inter¬ national Order of Twelve of Knights and Daughters of Tabor, one of the strongest fraternal organizations in the state. He filled the position of vice grand mentor for several years, and succeeded to the highest position in July, 1909. In 1901, he married Ida Hope Carter, a graduate of the Agricultural and Mechanical College of Normal. Ala. Rev. R. C. JudRins, D.D. Montgomery, Ala. Dr. Judkins is editor of the Colored Alabamian, a paper of large circulation and wide influence. He was born in Mont¬ gomery County, Alabama, about twenty-five miles from Tuske- gee in 1871. He was the oldest of five children left fatherless at the age of ten years. He worked hard and sent a brother and sister to Mt. Meigs Institute, and at the age of twenty-three entered the same school, from which he graduated in 1898. He spent two winters in Talladega College, and then entered Virginia Union University, graduating from the Greek and Hebrew course in that institution in 1904. After a year as pastor of the Shiloh Baptist Church, Fredericks Bay, Va., he became pastor of the Dexter Avenue Baptist Church, Montgomery, June, 1905. During his pastorate the membership of the church has more than doubled, and it is now in the first rank in educational and mission work among the colored churches in the United States. He is well known in religious and educational circles. As founder, in 1907, and editor of the Colored Alabamian, the most widely read colored newspaper in Alabama, he maintains a prominent position in the work of race uplift, and has been awarded many honors because of his ability and success as a leader. At the sessions of the National Baptist Convention, Columbus, Ohio, September, 1909, he was chosen one of the delegates to the Ecumenical Religious Conference to be held in Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, 1910. The State U Diversity, Louisville, Ky., gave him the degree of D.D. in 1908. Mrs. Judkins, who was one of the leading colored teachers of Richmond, Va., public schools, is a very helpful associate in his pastoral and editorial work. In a report at Columbus, he said: “ The religious and moral status of the Negro is rapidly improving, and the Negro people are doing more for their own education than at any time since their emancipation. We ask no special favors but we demand every right guaranteed to us under the fundamental law.” Rev. R. T. Pollard, Jr., D.D. Selma, A.la. President Selma University. A leader among the colored Baptists of Alabama. Dr. Pollard was born in Gainesville, Ala., October 4, 1860, the son of It. P. Pollard, Sr., a prominent Baptist minister. His parents moved to Mississippi while he was quite young, and he re¬ ceived his early education in the public schools of Meridian. He entered the Alabama Normal and Theological School at Selma, 1882, and graduated from the normal course in 1884, and later finished the college course. He was converted and baptized in 1873 and entered the pastorate in 1876. He has held pastorates in Marion, Ala.; the Dexter Green Baptist Church, Montgomery; the First African Bap¬ tist Church, Eufaula, Ala.; the Taber¬ nacle Baptist Church, Selma, Ala. While pastor of the Taber¬ nacle Baptist Church he was elected president, in 1902, of Selma University, a successful educational institution owned by the colored Baptists of Alabama, enrolling 762 students in 1908 and having at the present time property valuation of $40,000. For ten years Dr. Pollard was recording secretary of the Ala¬ bama State Convention; was Sunday-school missionary for the American Baptist Publishing Society and Alabama State Con¬ vention; general missionary for the Alabama Southern Baptist Convention. Natchez College gave him the degree of D.D. He was a member of the Clifton Conference and gave an ad¬ dress on “ The Present Needs of the Negro ” (see page 62). Dr. Pollard’s administration of the affairs at Selma University has given the institution a substantial place in the educational world. In addition to the intellectual progress which has been made, the enrollment of the school has doubled, the faculty has been increased from 13 to 19 members, Dinkins Memorial Chapel has been erected and paid for at a cost of $18,000, the buildings have been wired and fitted with incandescent lights, water works and sewerage are being put in, and about $7,000 have been secured towards a proposed tcn-thousand-dollar building. R. T. Pollard, Jr., D.D. Rev. E. W. D. Isaac, D.D. N ashville, Tenn. Rev. N. H. Pius, D.D. Nashville, Tenn. Dr. Isaac has been for ten years corresponding secretary of the National Baptist Young People’s Union Board of the National Baptist Convention, and editor of the National Baptist Union, the organ of the denomination. He was born in Marshall, Tex., January 2, 1863. His early home was fifteen miles from the county seat on the banks of the Sabine River, where his father, a pioneer Baptist preacher, lived and was permitted to conduct religious services among his people, enjoying the privilege of a gospel minister, during the days of slavery. He first attended school at Marshall Academy, and then went to Wiley University, a Methodist school at Marshall, and Bishop College, one of the schools of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. After his graduation from Bishop College, he served as missionary of the Louisiana and lexas Associations, and was then called to the pastorate of the First Baptist Church, Tyler, Tex., where he served six years in one of the largest and most progressive Baptist churches in western Texas. During his residence at Tyler, he taught music in the public schools and served as a member of the board of com¬ missioners for the colored teachers in Smith County. At the close of his Sunday-school pastorate he was elected state Sunday-school missionary and served the I exas Baptist State Sunday-School Association in cooperation with the American Baptist Publication Society for several years. He served ten years as pastor of the New Hope Baptist Church, Dallas, Tex., the largest Negro church in the state. During his pastorate the membership was increased from 900 to 2,000. The first pipe organ that was installed in a Negro church in Texas was put in the New Hope Church. He ser\ed three years in the Missionary and Educational Convention of Texas, as editor of the denominational paper, the Baptist Star. For the past ten years he has been connected with the successful work of the Young People’s Union Board of the National Baptist Convention. Superintendent of the Teacher Training Service of the National Baptist Convention, conducted by the National Bap¬ tist Publishing Board, headquarters at Nashville. Dr. Pius was born in Mobile, Ala., September 3, 1869. AWien three years of age his parents moved to Galveston, Tex. While he and his brother were quite young, their father died, and they were left to the care of their mother, who succeeded in giving them a public school education. Nathaniel attended Leland Univer¬ sity, New Orleans, five years, gradu¬ ating as salutatorian of his class in 1889. Returning to Galveston after gradua¬ tion, he taught in the public schools for a time, and then accepted a position at Hearne Academy, Hearne, Tex., as as¬ sistant principal and musical director. After two years he accepted a similar position at the Baptist Bible and Normal Institute, Memphis, Tenn.. and was asso¬ ciated with Professor Traver, who was president of Leland University during a portion of the time that he was a student there. When Professor Traver resigned, in 1886. Dr. Pius was appointed acting principal, and in 1897 was elected principal, holding the place two years, when he accepted a call to the pas¬ torate of the Tabernacle Baptist Church, Memphis. When the Baptist Young People’s Union Board was organized, by the National Baptist Convention, in 1899, Dr. Pius was elected chairman of the board, continuing in the position for four years, rendering exceptionally valuable service. In 1903 he was elected business manager of the Clarion Publishing Company, and editor of the Clarion, the organ of the Tennessee colored Baptists. For two years he has been musical director of the National Baptist Convention. Since leaving the Tabernacle Baptist Church at Memphis, he has been a pastor in Waco, lex., and has held pastorates in Springfield, Ohio. Resigning at Spring- field, he accepted his present position, which gives him oppor¬ tunity for great usefulness in leading Sunday-school teachers to a better knowledge of the Bible and methods of teaching. 487 Rev. C. S. Brown, D.D. Principal of tl\e Waters Normal Institute Winton, N. C. Dk. Brown was l)orn at Salisbury, N. C., March 23, 1859. At the close of the Civil War his family was living on a farm near Pilot Mountain in Surrv County. His childhood was passed under the hard conditions that confronted the Negroes in the Carolinas during the reconstruction period. After the war, the f a m i 1 y returned to Salisbury to live. School soon began under the supervision of the Freedmen’s A i d Association o f Philadelphia, and the subject of this sketch was numbered among the first pupils. Though the father was poor, very poor, he re¬ solved to keep his chil¬ dren in school. This boy was kept in school constantly until he was sixteen years old, and had finished the course prescribed. In the meantime his father had died, leaving a widow and six children. The mother’s health was frail, and star¬ vation seemed to face the children. For days and months they lived on a little corn bread and water. Corn bread and a little black molasses was their usual food, and during the winter, soup and fuel being furnished bv the town, they were on the charity list. About this time the federal government decided to establish a national cemetery at Salisbury, especially for the soldiers who had died in the prison pen at that place. A oung Brown was em¬ ployed to keep “ tally of the bodies that were dug up, and to stay at night in the cemetery. lie was paid twenty dollars per month for this service, and in this way he managed to pay for a town lot in Salisbury for his mother, and erect a humble cabin home thereon. C. S. BROWN, D.D. He remained in the government service until the work was finished, and 12,115 bodies were dug up and reburied. He then secured a first-grade teacher’s certificate and began to teach in the public schools of .Stokes County. In the meantime he had professed faith in ( hrist and joined the Baptist church in Salis¬ bury. In his new field ot labor lie found ample opportunity for ( hristian service. He did not meet a single Christian among the colored people in that section. He spent most of his salary buy¬ ing Bibles and religious books and tracts, with the result that in a short time several churches sprang out of the Sunday-schools which he had organized. In the fall of 1880 he made his wav to Shaw University, Raleigh, X. (having scarcely enough money to pay his railroad faro to Raleigh. He had provided as best he could for thecomfort and support of his mother and sisters during the approaching winter. He stopped in the city with a friend during the first two months. He was selected to take part in a public debate in the school on I hanksgiving evening. A number of visitors were present from the North. Some one became interested in him and arranged with Dr. Tupper, the president, to paid his bills. In this way he was enabled to complete the college and theologi¬ cal courses. In May, 188(i, he graduated as valedictorian of his class, receiving the degree of A.B. During his school days he was active in Christian work and traveled extensively in the state conducting revivals and doinv mission work. He was also chosen as secretary of the Negro Baptist State Convention. lie served also as private secretary to Dr. I upper. More than a year previous to his graduation he was called to be pastor of the Pleasant Plains Negro Baptist Church, Hertford County, located in the “ Black Belt ” of the state. Dr. 1 upper advised him to accept the call, at a salary of $150 a year, and begin school work in that neglected section. He did so, and by the time he graduated he had succeeded in putting up the first frame school building at Winton, which was to be the beginning of Waters Normal Institute. This was a rural section, thirty miles from a railroad, right out in the primitive forest. Leaving school in May, 1880, he entered at once upon work. I he beginning was hard. The people generally were openly hostile to education and did their best to discourage the now enterprise. He was abused, vilified, denounced by both whites and Negroes for several years, except by a few true and tried friends. The number grew with the years, and so did the work. 488 Mr. Horace Waters, of New York, met him, heard the story of his sufferings and struggles, and gave him $1,500 to help the work. Mrs. M. C. Reynolds, of Boston, now of Chicago, brought him to the notice of the Baptist Home Mission Society and secured some help for his work. In this way the work has become a great power among the people. For twenty-four years Dr. Brown has given himself to this work, preaching, teaching, and lecturing, and nowhere else in the entire South are there greater evidences of progress among the colored people than in this section. The people who at the beginning were hostile have grown to be its stanchest friends, and the white people' are exceptionally friendly. He says, “ Think of how the Lord has used us! We have sent out hundreds of teachers who are now doing service in our public schools, scores of ministers who are now preaching the gospel, and dozens of men in other walks of life. I have been pastor, and am now pastor, of five country churches, and have baptized two thousand or more persons. I am now president of the Lott Carey Foreign Mission Convention that supports several missionaries in Africa, moderator of the W est Roanoke Baptist Association that raises about three thousand dollars a year for education, corresponding secretary of the Baptist State Educational and Missionary Convention, and editor of / he Baptist Sentinel , Raleigh, N. C. “ Mv people have time and again endeavored to thrust politi¬ cal honors on me. 1 refused twice the position of delegate to the National Republican Convention from my district, refused once a nomination for Congress, but served a term of two years as a member of the Countv Board of Education. I have taken part in several political campaigns and was heard with great courtesy by the opposing party. During the noted “ Red Shirt cam¬ paign I took part freely in the canvass and denounced the proposed constitutional amendment that was intended to dis¬ franchise the Negro. It was thought that my life was in jeop¬ ardy, and for some time armed guards protected my home at night, but no harm came to me. “ I have urged my people to buy land — farm land; and the result is that the colored people own about one third of all the land in this county, and pay one third of the public taxes. We have here at Winton perhaps more colored registered voters under the amendment than at any other voting precinct in the state. The people own their farms, live in better houses than you find in anv other rural section, and the race feeling is perhaps better here than anywhere else in the South. We boast of having the only Negro postmaster in the state, and colored men are holding satisfactorily other positions of trust where they are brought into personal touch with the white people.” A banker of Winton, N. C., said, “Waters Normal Institute (of which Dr. Brown is principal) has been worth more than $100,000 to the town.” Rev. Benjamin W. Farris, S.T.D. Boston, Mass. Dr. Farris was born in Woodville, Miss., July 31, ISO!). He was educated for the Christian ministry, studying in Dennison University, Ohio; Me Masters University, Toronto, Canada; Harvard University, and Newton Baptist Theological Institu¬ tion, Newton, Mass. After completing his theological course at Newton, he became pastor of the Corinthian Baptist Church at Frank¬ fort, Kv., in 1892. In 1894 he was elected president of the Glasgow Theo¬ logical and Industrial Institute, Glas¬ gow, Ivy., and the following year he was elected chaplain of the Kentucky state legislature. In 1896 he resigned his position in Kentucky and accepted a call to the pastorate of St. Paul’s Baptist Church, Boston. This church is the oldest colored church organization in New England. It was instituted in 1805. When Dr. Farris took charge in 1896, there were only forty members, worshiping in a church in the West End of the city, where the church had stood for nearly a century. The new pastor saw the great opportunities for the church in a new location, and purchased the present desirable property in a popular section of the South End of the city, at a cost of $40,000. lie has succeeded in reducing the indebtedness to $14,000 and has increased the membership from 40 to 1,500, which is the largest membership of any colored church organization in New England. Dr. Farris was a member of the Clifton Conference. He is very active not only in church but in public work. 480 B. W. Farris, S.T.D. Rev. M. W. Gilbert, D.D. New York City Pastor Mount Olivet Baptist Church, said to be the largest colored congregation in the North. Vice-president of the Southern Baptist Annual Association, consisting of sixty-nine Baptist churches, only five of which are colored. He was recently elected recording secretary of the permanent council of the Baptists of New York City, the first time a colored man was ever elected to this position. He is also a member of the executive committee of the Baptist City Mission Society of New York. He was born in Meehanicsville, Sumter County, S. C., of slave parents, July 25, 18(14. His father, through the kindness of one of his young masters, obtained a fair English training during the days of slavery, which he developed by study after his emancipation. Matthew attended the public school of South Carolina, taught by his own father and some white teachers. He entered Benedict Institute, now Benedict College, at the age of seventeen, gradu¬ ating from the classical course in 1883. He then entered Colgate University, graduating from there in the college department, and subsequently took a theological course at the Union Theo¬ logical Seminary. He graduated from that institution with the degree of B.D. Colgate University gave him the degree of M.A., and Guadalupe College, Seguin, Tex., that of D.D. After his graduation he was pastor in Nashville, Tenn.; Jacksonville, Fla.; Savannah, Ga.; and Charleston, S. C. He was greatly interested in educational work and was professor at Florida Institute, Live Oak, Fla. Dr. Gilbert was also a professor for two years in the Colored State College, Orangeburg, S. C., and in Benedict College, Columbia, S. C. While at Orangeburg he was elected vice-president of the State College. At Nashville, Jacksonville, and Columbia he edited successful papers. He has been pastor of Mount Olivet Church since 1904. Dr. Gilbert’s life has been that of a student as well as an active pastor. He has mastered ten languages and is often called upon for addresses and lectures outside the field of his own church labors. James H. Wolff Boston* Mass. Mr. Wolff is a well-known lawyer who makes a specialty of probate business. He was born in Holderness, N. H., August 4, 1847, received his education in the Boston public schools; the Kimball Union Academy, Meriden, N. H.; and the New Hamp¬ shire College of Agriculture and Me¬ chanic Arts. At the age of fourteen he enlisted in the United States Navy, and was in active service under Admirals Farragrit and Porter at Fort Fisher, Mobile Bay, and New Orleans. At the close of the war he completed the course at Dartmouth College for which be had prepared previous to his enlist¬ ment and then entered the Harvard Law School. After his graduation he went to Maryland and was the first colored man in that state admitted to practice in the United States courts of Maryland. After a brief stay in the South he returned to Massachusetts and was ap¬ pointed by Governor Long a clerk in the office of the adjutant- general of the state. In 1884 he began the practice of law in Massachusetts. He was the founder of the Wendell Phillips Club, which embraces in its membership many of the leading colored people of the state. Mr. Wolff is perhaps best known by reason of his connection with the Grand Army of the Republic. He was elected Comman¬ der of the influential Brighton Post in 1892. Department Com¬ mander John E. Gilman appointed him Judge-Advocate of the Department in 1899, and he was reappointed by Department Commander Smith in 1900. Commander-in-Chief Rasseur of Missouri appointed him National Judge Advocate in 1901. Two years later he was elected Junior Vice-Commander of the Depart¬ ment of Massachusetts, and was successively promoted until in 1905 he was selected as the Commander of the Department, the first colored man to be accorded such an honor. At the National Encampment in Denver, in 1905, Commander Wolff rode at the head of the Department, and his appearance was received with great enthusiasm all along the line. He is now Judge Advocate of the Department of Massachusetts. J. H. Wolff William S. Scarborough, A.M., LL.D. Wilberforce, Ohio President of Wilberforce University. One of the ripest scholars of his race. Regarded as one of the chief representatives of the higher education of the Negro. President Scarborough was born in Macon, Ga., February 1C, 1854. His father was a free man, and his mother was nominally a slave. A m on g his fi r s t teachers was a white man fro m North Carolina. Though opposed to Negro education, he taught him to write. His mother could read, and his father could read and write, so his early lessons were at home. At the close of the Civil W ar he had consid¬ erable knowledge of arithmetic and grammar. When the American Missionary Association opened its school in Macon, he availed himself of the privileges it offered. At the age of eleven he began the study of Latin, algebra, and similar branches. He continued in the Macon school four years, and completed elementary algebra, Latin, and geometry. In 1869 he entered Atlanta University in advance of all other students in mathematics. After two years in Atlanta he went to Oberlin College, graduating with the class of 1875. He spent a year at the Oberlin Theological Seminary studying classical Greek and Hebrew, and later went South, where he remained until he was called to Wilberforce, with which he has been connected for more than twenty years, nearly all of the time as professor in classical Greek. He was for several years professor in Hellenistic Greek in Paine Theological Seminary. He is exegetical editor of the Sunday-school publications of WILLIAM S. SCARBOROUGH, A.M.. LL.D. the African Methodist Episcopal Church, a member of the American Philological Association, the Archaeological Institute of America, the American Modern Language Association, the American Folklore Association, the American Dialect Associa¬ tion, the American Spelling Reform Association, the American Sociological Science Association, the American Academy of Social and Political Science, and the London Society of Arts, and vice-president of the Negro Academy. He was a delegate to the Ecumenical Conference in London in 1901. He has been active in politics and is a popular orator. He was chosen four times orator for the Lincoln League of Ohio. W. H. Lewis Cambridge, Mass. Mr. Lewis has been assistant United States attorney since 1903. He was born in Norfolk, Va., November 28, 1868. He received his early education in the public schools, and in the Virginia Normal and Collegiate Institute, Petersburg, Va. He attended Amherst College, graduating in 1892, and graduated from the Har¬ vard Law School in 1895. He im¬ mediately began the practice of his profession in Boston. In the Spanisli- American War of 1898, he was a member of the First Massachusetts Provisional Militia. He served as a member of the Cam¬ bridge Common Council in 1899, 1900, 1901. In 1902 he was a member of the Massachusetts legislature, and was appointed a member of the Committee on Judiciary, the leading committee of the legislature. This was a very unusual honor for a first-year man. At the close of his service in the legislature he was appointed, in 1903, assistant United States attorney for Massa¬ chusetts, serving in that capacity four years, when he was ap¬ pointed to his present position as assistant U. S. attorney for the New England states for naturalization and other proceedings. Mr. Lewis has been actively interested in education work among his people, and during November, 1909, was a member of the party selected to accompany Dr. Booker T. Washington on a trip through Tennessee. 401 Rev. Cassius A. Ward, B.D. Roxbury, Mass. Pastor of I he Ebenezer Baptist Church. He was born of ex-slave parents in Holmes County, Missis¬ sippi, May 7, 1877. His opportunity for attending school was very poor. About two months out of each term of four months was as long as he could be spared from the farm and brickyard. His mother, though uneducated, always wanted her children to have an edu¬ cation. His parents were Christians and early in life threw about him Christian influences. He was baptized by the Rev. Samuel Duke, now of Jackson, Miss. He felt that he was called to the Christian ministry and made his desire known to the church. While he met with encour- Cassius a. Ward, b.d. agement from the members and friends “ to preach the Word,” he was handicapped by ignorance and poverty. In 1896 he entered the Central Mississippi College of Kosciusko. Miss. He spent two years there in the English department. In 1899 he entered Roger Williams University, Nashville, Tenn., and graduated in 1901. He was anxious to pursue the college course, but once more he was embarrassed by poverty. The Mount Lebanon Missionary Baptist Church, Columbia, Tenn., extended to him a call. He accepted this call and in the fall of 1901 entered the collegiate department of Roger Williams University. At the end of four years he graduated with honors, being elected one of the speakers on Commencement Day and receiving the degree of B.A. Under joint appointment of the State Convention of Baptists of Tennessee and the Home Missionary Society of New York, he was made educational agent for these organizations. He served in this capacity for four months, then resigned to further prepare himself to preach the gospel. In the fall of 190.5 he entered the Newton Theological Semi¬ nary. He graduated in June, 1908, one of the honor men, receiving the degree of B.D. He was called to the Ebenezer Baptist Church, Boston, one of the largest and most prosperous churches in New England. 492 H. C. Haynes New York More than four hundred patents obtained by Negroes are testimony to the inventive genius and skill of the race. Mr. 11 ay mes invented a razor strop and has made it the basis of a successful business enterprise, with headquarters in New York. He was born of former slave parents in Selma, Ala. His entire “ schooling ” was confined to three terms. At the age of ten he began blacking boots and selling papers about the hotels. Four years later he was a barber’s appren¬ tice, and at the age of sixteen conceived the idea of a new form of razor strop. It was several years, however, before he was able to develop his plans and com¬ plete the manufacture of strops. Mean¬ while he followed his trade in various parts of the country, from Alabama to California. He returned to Selma, and opened a barber shop which was successful for a time. In 1896 he went to Chicago and found that white barbers were displacing Negroes in the finest shops in the North. He saw that the Negro barber’s best opportunity was to produce something that the white barber would buy. While lie was engaged in selling razors, he manufactured a few strops of the patent he had invented. These strops were eagerly sought by barbers, and a good mail order business was soon built up. Mr. Haynes made a trip, introducing the strops to leading wholesale dealers in barbers’ supplies. After visiting every section of this country, he went to London, where he established an agency. He says he is now in touch with more than 50,000 barbers in America and Europe, and that more than one million of the Haynes razor strops are now in use. In 1904 the Haynes Razor Strop Company was organized in Chicago, with a capital of $10,000. By the introduction of modern machinery in the company, he is able to turn out more strops than are turned out by any other plant in the world. He has a new invention, called “ The Twentieth Century Razor Stropper.” He imports his razors from Germany. In 1907 the business was moved from Chicago to New York, where its success has been continued. Rev. Floyd J. Anderson Charlotte, N. C. J. L. Thomas Union Spring's, Ala. Mr. Anderson is editor of the Afro-American Presbyterian. He was born on a farm near Jetersville, Va. His parents were intelligent, industrious folk, who firmly believed in the goodness of God and the dignity of labor. Their industry and sacrifice secured a home, and their bringing up of the children so impressed Floyd that he early resolved to rise to higher things than those to which he was born. At the age of fourteen, having at- tended the county school and acquired the best it had to give, lie came under (he pupilage of Mrs. Samantha Niel, a Northern woman whose love for the lowly had led her to be a teacher of the freedmen, and their children. lie mastered the course of instruc¬ tion which she offered, and Mrs. Niel arranged for him to enter the Prepara¬ tory School of Biddle University in 1891. The congenial influ¬ ences and the classical environment soon put him in a com¬ manding place among his fellows. He finished the collegiate course in Biddle in 1897, graduating with first honors from the school of Arts and Sciences. He went to the University School of Science, leaving this department in 1900, after maintaining there the same high standard of scholarship he attained in col¬ lege, and winning the Bissell prize of $10 in gold for excellency in Hebrew. He has done post-graduate work at Harvard. Mr. Anderson’s first pastorate was at the historic Zion Church at Charleston, S. C., which he served about one year. He after¬ wards served at a church at Camden in the same state, from whence he went into Sabbath-school missionary work, with Mississippi as his field. In 1902 he was called to the chair of Latin in his alma mater, which he filled for five years. In 1907 he was transferred to the chair of mental and moral philosophy, and also became editor of the Afro-America Presby¬ terian, one of the oldest Negro journals in the country. Dr. Anderson is a strong friend of the Sunday-school. In a recent article he urged his people to “ bring the children into the Sunday-school for their own sake, for the church, and for the glory of God.” He was born a slave near Troy, Ala. At the close of the war his mother, with four sons and a daughter, moved to Union Springs, where they arrived without money, food, and practically no clothing, except the rags upon their backs. For twenty-four hours they lived in the two-liorse wagon that had brought them to Union Springs. The mother secured employ¬ ment as a cook at two dollars per month, with the privilege of occupying a one-room house. Young Thomas hired out at fifty cents a month and “ keep,” which included one hat, one pair of shoes, and two very cheap suits of clothes per year. He says I hat the “ Sunday suit ” he received was made out of blue jean which had previously served as a dining-room rug. Later he was hired out by his mother to a colored farmer, who owned his own farm, mules, and horses. The farmer took an interest in him and gave him a little patch of land, planted with peanuts, to cultivate himself. This was the beginning of a successful business career. For several years his earnings were appropriated by his mother and stepfather, lie hired out to run a public dray, and soon had charge of the business of his employer, at a salary of $25 per month. He was able later to buy a team from his employer and go into business for himself. He engaged in a contract with a railroad company for wood; became a fish dealer in Union Springs, and then conducted a restaurant. In some years his business has amounted to $40,000. For several years he successfully conducted a hotel for white patrons. He sold out with good profit and began making invest¬ ments in real estate. He bought about three hundred vacant lots in Union Springs and is building houses upon them. He expects to have two hundred houses in the near future. He has a large orchard of fruit trees worth about $1,000 a year. He is president of the Homestead Land Company, which owns prop¬ erty in five Alabama counties. Mr. Thomas has property worth about $40,000, and is acknowledged to be one of the most successful men of his race. 493 W. R. Saxon and John R. Saxon Augusta, Ga. Editors a n d managers of the American Forum Magazine, a monthly illus¬ trated publication with nearly nine thousand sub¬ scribers. They are active, aggressive young men, identified with business and fraternal life of their people. W. R. Saxon is the managing organizer for Georgia of the Royal Bene- w. r. Saxon John r. Saxon £t Society, a fraternal bene¬ ficial society which has paid $430,000 in benefits from the home office, Washington, D. C. He has been in public life nearly eleven years. He is president of the Masonic Supply Company of Augusta. John R. Saxon is not only connected with the management of the Forum, but is proprietor of the Augusta branch of the Fred Douglass Shoe Company. Prof. E. H. McKissacK, A.M. Holly Spring's* Miss. Professor McIvissack, an early graduate of Rust University, has been a teacher in that institution since his graduation. He is one of the most widely known and most aggressive men of his race, and occupies several official positions that bring him in contact with the leaders throughout the South. His best known work has been with Rust Uni¬ versity. Professor McKissack has the chair of natural sciences, and is secre- Prof. e. h. McKissack tary of the faculty. He is secretary and treasurer of the Colored Odd Fellows of Mississippi, one of the largest fraternal societies in the world. In 1908 he handled $225,000 for the organization, lie has been a delegate to several General Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and in 1909 was one of the General Committee of the International Epworth League Convention at Seattle. Rev. C. L. Fisher, D.D. Birmingham, Ala. Dr. Fisher is pastor of the Sixteenth Street Baptist Church, Birmingham, and one of the leaders of the National Baptist Convention, the largest denomination among the Negroes in the United States. He is a member of the National Con¬ vention Education Board, president of the Christian Aid Society, and modera¬ tor of the Mount Pilgrim Baptist Association. The cause of education receives his enthusiastic support as president of the board of trustees of Selma University. He was editor of the Baptist Leader and has written a helpful book on the subject of “ Social Evils.” In the councils of his church he is well known, is influential in his leadership, and is considered a safe, sane adviser. A. C. Porter Jacksonville, Fla. Mr. Porter is editor and publisher of the Florida Standard, an independent weekly newspaper of large circulation, which is now completing its fourth volume. The editor announces that the Stan¬ dard “ reaches over seventeen thousand people every week.” The Standard’s “ New Year’s Wishes ” contained the following: “ Let us begin the year working to make burdens lighter, tears fewer, increase sunshine, and do a wholesale happiness business. Forget yourself sometimes, and try to send a ray of sunshine where everything is gloomy.” The optimism of Mr. Porter has contributed largely to his influence among his people, as a leader and friend. 494 A. C. Porter R. L. SmitH Paris* Texas President of the Farmers’ Improvement Society of Texas. Mr. Smith was born in Charleston, S. C., in 1861. He was educated in the public schools, and at the age of ten entered Avery Institute of Charleston, one of the schools of the American Missionary Association, from which he graduated in 1875. He spent two years in the South Carolina State University at Columbia, and, after three years in Atlanta University, graduated with the class of 1880. Most of his work as an educator has been in Texas, largely as principal of the Oakland Public School, at Oak¬ land. Always interested in the uplift of his race, he organized, in 1890, the Farmers’ Improvement Society, which has grown to be one of the largest and most successful institutions in the state Believing “ that the people can be greatly benefited, their condition improved, and their standing lifted, by closer attention to their best interests and the elevation of their home life,” the Improvement Society declares as its purpose “ to encourage members to discuss topics relating to improved methods of farming, to cooperate in purchasing supplies and selling products, to care for the sick, and bury the dead, the ownership and beautifying of homes, education of youth, and fighting the evils which tend to debase character and destroy the home. The Farmers’ Improvement Society plans to have an agricul¬ tural school in every district, when the number of Negroes seems to warrant it. Further extension of the work is planned so as to reach those outside of the organization through gatherings like Chautauqua’s, where the best farmers and the best business men and prominent men and women may come in contact with the people. An agricultural school has been established several miles from Paris, Texas, and the society is at work upon a bank plan along the line of the agricultural banks of Europe. Mr. Smith has represented Colorado County, Texas, in the legislature, and in 1902 was appointed Deputy United States Marshal, by President Roosevelt. He is one of the trustees of the Jeanes Fund. Rev. C. T. Walker, D.D., LL.D. Augusta, Ga. President of the Walker Baptist Institute, pastor of the Tabernacle Baptist Church, and a prominent member of the National Baptist Convention. Dr. Walker was born a slave in Richmond County, Georgia, January 11, 1859, the youngest of eleven children. His father was buried the day before he was born, and his mother died when he was eight years of age. At the age of fourteen, while working in the cotton field, he “ decided to be at peace with God.” After spending several years in the public schools, he felt he was called to the ministry and entered the Theological Institute at Augusta. Ga. He was ordained to the ministry at the age of eighteen and has c. t. Walker, D.D., ll.d. since been a power among his people as preacher, pastor, anil educator. He has been called “ The Black Spurgeon,” or “ The Colored John the Baptist.” He was one of the founders and is now president of the Walker Baptist Institute. He has given much time and attention to evangelistic work; is a trustee of the Atlanta Baptist College, and vice-president of the National Baptist Convention. He has been actively identi¬ fied with the International Sunday-school work in the South, especially in Georgia. While he was pastor of Mount Olivet Baptist Church, New York City, he was instrumental in organizing a colored Young Men’s Christian Association with five hundred members. During the Spanish-American War in 1898, Dr. Walker was chaplain of the Ninth Immune Regiment. As a speaker lie is considered by his friends and by many others to be one of the most eloquent and convincing of his race, lie has written several books and published many sermons and addresses. His book, “ A Colored Man Abroad,” was the result of an extended trip to Europe and the Holy Land. An address on “ Some Important Factors in the Solution ot the Race Problem” was published in the American I'or urn, and was a notable contribution to the literature of the subject. / - M J. E-. Clark F.atonville, Fla. Eatonville, Fla., is one of a number of communities in the United States that have been founded and that are owned and controlled by Negroes. Its beginning dates back more than twenty years, when three Negroes, J. E. White, Allen Ricket. and T. W. Taylor, took steps to estab¬ lish a new community in the Florida woods. Their enterprise quickly at¬ tracted a number of Negro families, and soon a respectable village was formed and named in honor of Capt. J. C. Eaton, a Northern white man who had shown his interest in anti friendliness toward the Negroes in many ways. After building a church and in¬ corporating the village, the citizens set about securing educational facilities for their children. It was their good for¬ tune to win to this service a graduate of the Tuskegee Institute. Mr. R. C. C 'allioun. His coming to Eatonville was one of the most fortunate events in the history of the place. lie carried with him the high ideals of Tuskegee and a commendable enthusiasm for unselfish service. While fully appreciating the value of moral and academic training, he was keenly alive to the benefits of industrial education for the young people of the community. He set about obtaining funds for the establishment and conduct of an institution projected on Tuskegee lines. It was not long before Mr. Calhoun enlisted the interest of Mr. George B. Childs, of Saratoga, N. Y., who donated $4,000 toward the erection of a boys’ dormitory. Following this Mr. Robert Hungerford, of Chester, Penn., offered to donate to the community a large tract of land that he owned near by if the people would establish and maintain an industrial school. The terms of the offer were met, and in due time the Robert Hunger- ford Industrial School was established, equipped, and opened for work. The school has grown in the number of teachers, students, and property until it has become a great power in the moral, in¬ tellectual, and industrial life of the community. Student-labor is employed in the scientific cultivation of 300 acres of rich Florida land, with the result that the expenses of the school are met large!v. These brief sketches of the community and the school may serve as the background of brief notices of two of Eatonville’s representative and prosperous citizens. They are entitled to a fair share of the credit that belongs to those who have been active in establishing this community, and have labored effectively for its upbuilding. The first of these to be mentioned is Mr. J. E. Clark, whose portrait appears on this page. Mr. Clark was born in Covington, Ga., in 1859. After the Civil War his parents lived first in Chattanooga and then in Atlanta. When he was about seventeen years of age he went to S. M. MOSELY, MAYOR, EATONVILLE, FLA. (NEGRO CITY) Florida, where he obtained employment from orange growers, and labored at clearing land and putting it in condition for planting orange groves. He followed this occupation for several years, taking care of his earnings and investing them in land as opportunity offered. In course of time he became the owner of a considerable tract of land. It was upon his land that the Eaton¬ ville village and community were established. Of course he has profited largely by this fortunate turn of affairs. For more than twenty years after the establishment of the post-office Mr. Clark filled the position of postmaster. lie con¬ ducted the office in connection with a prosperous general mercan¬ tile business which he has built up. 1 Ic is the owner of an orange J. E. Clark grove of 25 acres, with more than 500 bearing trees that are already bringing good returns. lie is one of the largest owners of real estate in the community, owning 25 houses and lots which he rents. All in all, Mr. Clark is a good example of the industrious, thrifty, substantial Negro business man. The other citizen of Eatonville to whom brief notice is given is Mr. S. M. Moseley, the mayor of the town. It should be noted in this connection that all the offices are filled by Negroes, and all of the affairs of the community are managed by its dark-skinned citizens. Mr. Moseley was born and brought up in Madison County, Florida, and has never lived outside the state. Like his neighbor and fellow townsman, Mr. Clark, he has been in¬ dustrious and frugal, and his industry and frugality have been rewarded in the accumulation of quite a little property. We present herewith a picture of his home. For many years he has been the caretaker of valuable and extensive orange groves owned by persons who reside in Massachusetts, Minnesota, and elsewhere in the North. Prof. J. M. Codwell Houston* Texas Rev. J. A. WHitted, D.D. ■Winston-Salem, N. C. Educational agent of the Baptist Missionary and Educa¬ tional Convention of Texas. Editor of the Western Star. He was born and reared in Navasota, Tex., and completed his edu¬ cation at Tillotson College, Austin, Tex., one of the schools of the American Missionary Association. He later taught in the public school of Grimes County, Texas, the colored high school of Navasota, for several years, and for much of the time was a member of the County Board of Exam¬ iners, whose duty it was to examine and license the teachers for that county. He served for several years as alderman in Navasota. A friend in writing of his record as a public official says, “ He was always faithful, honest, conserva¬ tive, and patriotic.” Prof. j. m. Codweii Professor Codwcll has been inter¬ ested in church and Sunday-school work for many years. For several years he was superintendent of his Sunday-school, and in his present capacity as president of the Texas Baptist Sunday- School Convention and educational agent of the Baptist Mission¬ ary and Educational Convention of Texas he is brought in contact with all the colored churches among the Baptists. He has been very successful in securing funds for educational work. lie was instrumental in raising the money with which the last notes on one of the buildings of Houston College were paid, and has just finished the erection of a building for the Fort W orth Industrial and Mechanical College. Professor Codwell is an active Republican leader. 4*.»7 Pastor of the First Baptist Church. Historian and president of the Educational and Missionary Convention of North Caro¬ lina. Born, Hillsboro, X. (’., March 10, I860. Attended the public schools until lie was eighteen and completed his education at Shaw University and Lincoln Uni¬ versity, Penn. Was principal of Shiloh Institute, Warrenton, N. ('., ten years, from his graduation from Lincoln in 1885; tin'll two years principal of the State Normal School, Warrenton. at the same time serving as pastor of the Warrenton Baptist Church. In 1897 he became corresponding secretary and general missionary for North Carolina for the joint work of , the American Baptist Home Mission J. A. Whitted, D.D. ‘ Society and the Southern Baptist Con¬ vention among the colored Baptists. He served in this posi¬ tion nearly ten years. After brief service as a financial agent for Shaw University, in raising $6,000 for Shaw to supplement a conditional gift of $12,000 for an industrial building and other improvements, he accepted a call to the First Baptist Church at Winston-Salem. During his pastorate of three years 600 members have been added to the church, and the Sunday- school enrollment has reached 1,000. He has been 15 years a trustee of Shaw University, and was a member of the International S. S. Association Executive Committee, 1905 8. His “ History of the Negro Baptists of North Carolina ” is the only one of its kind ever written. Rev. Walter H. BrooKs, D.D. Washington, D. C. Among the potent agencies employed in promoting the higher life of the Negroes, first place must be assigned to the minis¬ try of the gospel among them by devoted Christian men of their own race. In the solution of the multiform Negro problem no contribution from any source whatso¬ ever exceeds in far-reaching importance that which is made bv Negro ministers, who are in every sense true and worthy servants of Jesus Christ. Among men called of God to preach the gospel in this our day, none are called to larger opportunities for the highest serv¬ ice than those that are open to the conse¬ crated, humble, wise, faithful Negro minister. There is no sphere of activity in the service of the Negro race that de¬ mands more of those who effectuallv exer¬ cise themselves in it than that of the gospel ministry. In this high calling, charm of person¬ ality, intellectual gifts, cultural advantages, genius for leader¬ ship, personal experience of the great realities of the Christian religion, love for the souls of men, and genuine unflagging enthusiasm for the bringing into the lives of men of the king¬ dom of God may find employment. All of these noble quali¬ ties are none too high for the sacred service so greatlv needed by this needy race, to whom the greatest of all gifts is an efficient ministry. A orthy, then, of special notice in such a work as this are those devoted servants of Christ who are making full proof of their ministry among the Negroes. One of these is the Rev. Walter II. Brooks, D.D., pastor of the Nineteenth Street Baptist Church. Washington, D. C. He, like other distinguished members of his race, has come up from slavery. lie was born of slave parents in Richmond, Ya„ August 30, 1831. Though they were slaves, his parents were not entirely illiter¬ ate. And both were humble, pious Christians, familiar to some extent with the Bible, which thev were able to read for them¬ selves. Like many others of their race who were in bondage, they sought to order their humble home in righteousness. Such a home atmosphere always makes a last¬ ing moral impression upon the young lives that unfold and develop in it, whether it be that of bondman or freeman. It would seem that we are coming now into a fresh realization of the greatness of the work appointed for the home in the formation of character. No home into which children come and remain is so humble that it may not have a very im¬ portant part in laying the foundations of moral and religious life. The Negro home is one of the central factors in the moral and religious training and advance¬ ment of the Negro race. When freedom came to young Brooks and his people, he had mastered the alpha¬ bet and had “ learned by heart ” a num¬ ber of choice Scripture passages through hearing them at Sunday-school and at home. The desire to become a Christian had also been awakened in his heart. In 1863 he found his way to a private school in Richmond, which he attended for some months. In the autumn of 1866 he entered Lincoln University, Pennsylvania, where he remained for the next six vears. and from which he graduated in the class of 1872. He prosecuted the study of theology in the same in¬ stitution for a year, and then went out to find his work and place in the world. Returning to Virginia, he obtained an appointment to a clerk¬ ship in the post-office at Richmond, which he filled for a little more than a year and then resigned in order to enter work more in keeping with what he believed to be his life calling. For the next three years he served as a Sunday-school mission- arv for the state of Virginia under the appointment of the Ameri¬ can Baptist Publication Society of Philadelphia. Pa. This work brought him into prominence all over the state, and at the same time made numerous friends for him among the supporters of the work who resided at the North. The work made rapid progress under his able leadership From the spring of 1877 until the fall of 1880 Mr. Brooks was pastor of the Second Baptist Church. Richmond, Va. During this period of a little more than three years the membership of the church grew rapidly in numbers, and in many other respects great blessings were enjoved. Then for the two years following he was again in the service of the American baptist Publication Society in Louisiana. He had the oversight of the Sunday-school work of the entire state so far as it was carried forward by the society. At the end of this brief but fruitful period of labor a call came to him from the Nineteenth Street Baptist Church, of Washington, D. C., which he accepted, and to which he has been able to give twentv-seven years of unbroken service. lie exerts a wide influence for good among the people of his own race in the nation’s capital city far beyond the limits of his own church. Not long ago a New England friend of the Negroes, who has seen a great deal of their work, was spending Sunday in Wash¬ ington; he availed himself of the opportunity to visit the Nine¬ teenth Street Baptist Church, hear Dr. Brooks preach, and look in upon his work as a whole. He afterwards spoke of his im¬ pressions of this pastor and his people somewhat as follows: “ I visited Dr. Brooks’ Sunday-school, and also attended the church service. This church I found to be one of the best equipped and organized of any of the Negro churches in Wash¬ ington. I have never seen anything that equals it in any Negro church that I have visited in the South. In its organization, orderly conduct, and general efficiency of its office bearers it i- one of the best churches, white or black, that I have ever visited. “ On the Sabbath that I was there the main audience-room was draped in mourning, expressive of the loss which the church had sustained in the death of one of its deacons who had lately passed away. The deacons of this church are a fine looking set of men. During the service they sat as a body in front of the pulpit facing the audience. “ I was impressed with the quiet, orderly way in which the ushers discharged their duty. They were stationed at intervals in the aisle, so that no usher passed the entire length of the aisle, but just from one to another they passed along the person who was be in seated. Thev, too, are a fine looking bodv of men modest, unassuming, devotional. “ On the morning that I was present the main audience-room was well filled with reverent worshipers, among whom were at least two thirds of the children and young people who attended the Sundav-school. I observed that there was scarcely a person who, upon entering his pew, did not bow his head in prayer. The singing was soulful and appropriate, and the fine pipe organ was handled skillfully. “ During the long praver every head was bowed, and the praver itself was simple and spiritual, indicative of an intimate acquaintance with (lod. I noted the refreshing freedom of the prayer from long and high-sounding terms. At the close of the praver everv head remained bowed while the choir chanted softly the Lord’s Prayer. “The sermon of the morning was based on Genesis 3:1. ‘ Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field. The preacher described entertainingly and with dignity the character and works of the devil. The entire discourse would have been equally as well suited to any white audience as it was to that which gave undivided attention to it. Had I been blind, and not knowing that I was worshiping in a Negro church, I might well have thought that I was in a church on fifth Avenue, New York, or in any other cultured, popular place of worship elsewhere in the 1 nited States. Rev. Samuel J. Comfort, S.T.B. Boston, Mass. Pastor of the Calvary Baptist Church. Mr. Comfort was born in Charlotte County, \ irginia, in 1800. His mother died when he was three years old, and at eleven he lost his grandparents, who up to that time had cared for him, and who had been “ Father and Mother. The struggle of life began with him in 1877 when he found himself in Phila¬ delphia. Here, as a friendless orphan bov, he was thrown upon his own re¬ sources. He greatly desired an educa¬ tion. and he began to get it by attending a night school, working during the day. In 1882 he entered the Institute for Colored Youth, reversing the former order bv attending school in the day¬ time and working at night. He gradu¬ ated from the Institute in 1880, follow¬ ing which lie taught in the public Rev. Samuel J. Comfort , . , , , , #. . _ i schools of Maryland tor two years. In 1889 he became a teacher in the Christiansburg Institute, Cam- bria, Va., a position that lie filled for three years. In 1897 he completed the classical course in Lincoln University, Pennsyl¬ vania. He graduated from the theological department in 1900. After completing his theological course, a period of missionary work followed, in which, without salary, supporting himself by the labor of his own hands, he succeeded in laying the founda¬ tion for a prosperous church in Philadelphia. In 1901 he was called to the pastoral oversight of the Calvary Baptist Church, Boston. Since he became pastor of this church the member¬ ship has grown to about three hundred, and Mr. Comfort has reduced the debt from $19,000 to $15,000. Dr. Thomas W. Patrick Boston, Mass. President of the Patrick School of Pharmacy, the only institution of its kind conducted by a Negro in this country. Dr. Patrick was born in Hayti, West Indies, November 11, 1872. He was educated in Trinidad, receiving his pharmaceuti¬ cal education there. At the close of his school work in Trinidad he came to Boston and graduated from the College of Physicians and Surgeons with the degree of M.D. in 1894. Two years previous he began teaching pharmacy, and for seventeen years has conducted a school of pharmacy in Boston. The number of pupils has averaged from one hundred and fifty to one hundred and seventy-five annually, of both sexes. Dr. Patrick holds a certificate of registration in pharmacy in six different states. Inf addition to the regular school classes, he conducts a large correspondence course. In addition to his class work, Dr. Patrick is the author of a a course called, “ The Patrick Course in Pharmacy,” and has just written a new book, soon to be published, called “ Points on Prescription Writing, and the Art of Prescribing.” Many of the graduates of his school have been very successful as druggists. Dr. Patrick says with pride that the first man to pass the Massachusetts Board of Registration in Pharmacy under the present law, known as “ The Eighth Decennial Revision of Pharmacopoeia,” was a graduate of his school. Dr. T. W. Patrick A. F. Herndon Atlanta, Ga. Mr. Herndon is president and treasurer of the Atlanta Mutual Insurance Association. In 1904 Mr. Herndon bought out nine insurance companies and organized the Atlanta Mutual Insurance Company, which has over sixty thousand policy holders and gives employment to about one hundred and sixty colored men and women. He was born a slave in 1868, on a farm in Walton County, Georgia. His mother was driven out from slavery into the world with two children, a corded bed, and a few quilts. Hiring out by the day, she received in pay potatoes, molasses, and peas, to maintain the family. After a while a former master al¬ lowed the family to seek shelter in a one-room log cabin with four other families. The mother was allowed only her bedstead, under which she stored her daily earnings. From the age of seven and one-half years the boy worked for board and keep for his grandfather until he was thirteen, at which time he was pulling a cross-cut saw with full-grown men. Ilis old master then hired him for three years, paying his mother $25 for the first year, $30 for the second, and $40 for the third. A. F. Herndon At sixteen he and his mother worked a little farm on shares with the landlord. At the end of three years they were no better off than when they started. At the age of twenty, with his meager savings of $11, he stole away in the darkness of night, with his little hand-trunk on his shoulder, and walked fourteen miles to Covington, Ga. He had twelve months schooling before he was twenty, received five weeks a year. Hiring himself to a barber for $6 a month, he learned the trade and passed from one stage to another in it, until he became the owner of twenty-five chairs, employing nearly forty men in a shop, the outlay for which has been $12,000. He now pays taxes on more property than his master ever owned, and says that each year adds to his prosperity. Mr. Herndon’s savings have been invested mainly in Atlanta real estate. Ray Stannard Baker says he is the wealthiest Negro in Atlanta, and that he is reputed to be worth $80,000. 500 Some of the Successful Graduates from a Few of the Institutions for the Education of the Negro It Has Been Impossible to Obtain Hundreds of Others Equally Worthy of Mention Prominent Graduates Some of the Graduates of Fifty Institutions for the Education of the Negro are Doing' To-day Prof. Kelly Miller of Howard University, Washington, D. C., in a scholarly “ Brief for Higher Education,” says : “ The first great need of the Negro is that the choice youth of the race should assimilate the prin¬ ciples of culture and hand them down to the masses below. This is the only gateway through which a new people may enter into modern civili¬ zation. . . . The graduates of the schools and colleges for the Negro race are forming centers of civilizing influence in all parts of the land.” Atlanta University, Atlanta, Ga. Edward T. Ware, President. (See page 311 .) Rev. Joseph E. Smith, Pastor Congregational Church, Chattanooga, Tenn. William II. Crogman, Litt.D., President Clark University, So. Atlanta, Ga. Richard R. Wright, LL.D., President State Industrial College, Savannah, Ga. Robert L. Smith, President Farmer’s Improvement Society, Paris, Tex. Hitler R. Wilson, A.M., Lawyer, Boston, Mass. John A . A hittaker, A.M., Chaplain Normal and Ind. Ins.. Tuskegee, Ala. Henry A. Hunt, Principal High and Industrial School, Fort Valley, Ga. Loring B. Palmer, A.M., M.D., Physician, Atlanta, Ga. James A. Bray, A.M., President Miles (Memorial College, Birmingham, Ala. Benjamin F. Allen, LL.D., President Lincoln Institute. Jefferson City, Mo. James V . Johnson, A.M., t nited States Consul, Corinto, Costa Rica. George A. Towns, A.M., Professor Pedagogy, Atlanta University. Atlanta, Ga. (Miss Lucy C. Laney, A.(M., Principal Haines Institute, Augusta, Ga. Miss Judia C. Jackson, Principal (Model and Training School, Athens, Ga. Arkansas Baptist College, Little Rock, Ark. J. A. Booker, President. (See page 130 .) Charles P. Jones, Class 1891, Minister and Hymn Writer. Managing an industrial school near Jackson, (Miss. Has recently produced a songbook entitled “ Jesus Only,” most of the songs being his own composition. Robert M. Caver, Class 1899, has served the Baptist denomination in Arkan¬ sas for quite a while as Superintendent of State Missions, and is now Pastor of one of the most active colored churches in Little Rock. Joseph P. Robinson. Vice-President of the Baptist State Convention of Arkansas fifteen years. Pastor of the largest colored church in the state. John H. Moore, Class 189-1, pursued a course iu medicine at Shaw University, and is a successful practicing Physician at Plumerville, Ark. Richard A. Williams, (.'lass 1890, studied medicine at Mel 1 any (Medical College, Nashville, Tenn.; a successful practicing Physician in Helena, Ark. A. V . Johnson, Class 1891, for four years Vice-Principal of the Arkansas State Normal School for colored youth. James II. Green, Class 1891, is County Judge of Grand Bassa County, Liberia- G. E. Ewing, Class 1900, a successful contractor and builder. Little Rock, Ark. John A. Hibbler, Class 1900, secretary and bookkeeper to the President, of the Arkansas Baptist College. Joseph \\. Poloe, Class 1909, Secretary of the V. M. C. A. (colored depart¬ ment), State of Alabama. Headquarters in Mobile. * William J. Muiiry, Class 1899, successful Merchant with a good commercial rating in little Rock, Ark. Miss Mattie A. Booker, Class 1907, took the teacher’s professional course in music at Spelman Seminary. She took summer training in the Chicago Musical College, and is now teaching music in the Arkansas Baptist College. Atlanta Baptist College, Atlanta, Ga. John Hope, A.M., President. (See page 114 .) Rev. W. J. White, D.D., Augusta, Ga., founder and owner of the Georgia Baptist. Hon. Judson W . Lyons, LL.D., Lawyer, formerly Register of the US. Treasury. Rev. Charles 1. W alker, D.D., Pastor Tabernacle Church, Augusta, Ga. Rev. Ed. R. Carter. D.D., Pastor Friendship Baptist Church, Atlanta, Ga. Founder of Home for Aged People. Prof. Augustus R. Johnson, Principal Public School, Atlanta, Ga. The first Negro in Georgia to hold a public school license to teach. Rev. W. G. Johnson, D.D., Pastor First Baptist Church, Macon, Ga. Presi¬ dent of General Baptist State Convention. Founder and Agent of the only reformatory for Negro boys and girls in Georgia. Rev. E. J. Fisher, D.D., Pastor Mt. Olivet Baptist Church, Chicago, 111. Dr. C. S. Burruss, Physician, Augusta, Ga. Major W . Reddick, A.M., Principal Americas Institute, Americus, Ga. Benjamin Brawley, A.M., Professor of English Language and Literature, At¬ lanta Baptist College. Author of several small volumes of jK>ems. One of the most promising scholars of the race. Biddle University, Charlotte, N. C. H. L. McCrorey, President. (See page 201 .) Rev. II. L. McCrorey, D.D., President of Biddle L niversity. Rev. C. C. Petty, I).I).. Bishop in the A. M. E. Zion Church. Kev. C. M. \ oung, D.D., President Harbison College, Abbeville, S. C. Kev. David Brown, D.D., Professor in Biddle University. Kev. P. \V. Russell, D.D., Professor in Biddle l Diversity. Kev. P. < i. Brayton, D.D., Professor in Biddle I Diversity. Kev. F. J. Anderson, A.M., Professor in Biddle University. Kev. C. II. Shute, A.M., Professor in Biddle University. Kev. K. P. ANyche, I).I)., Pastor of the 7th Street Church, Charlotte, X. C. Rev. W. A. Al Ex.AN der, D.D., Presbyterian Minister in Brooklyn, X . Y. Rev. W. A. Byrd, Ph D., Rochester, N. Y. D. \\. Culp, M.D., Jacksonville, Fla. J. II. Hutton, M.D., Omaha, Neb. ■-<>1 __ 7 J. M. Vaughn, M.D., Manchester, \ a. Clark University, Atlanta, Ga. D. T. Cardwell, M.D., Seattle, Wash. It. W. Williamson, A.M., Attorney at Law, Newbern, N. C. W ' H ' Cr ° gman ’ Pres,dent ' ( See P a 8 e W8.) A. \\. Scott, A.M., Attorney at Law, Washington, D. C. llev. James Cox, A.M., B.D., Pres. Philander Smith College, Little Rock, Ark. G. E. Davis, Ph.D., Professor in Biddle University. Rev. Geo. W. Arnold, Secretary Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa: J. D. Martin, A.M., Professor in Biddle University. Teacher of English, Gammon Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. R. L. Douglass, A.M., Professor in Biddle University. J. P. Morris, A.M., Professor Mathematics, Greensboro, N. C. I. D. L. Torrence, A.M., Professor in Biddle University. Samuel A. Cunningham, Atlanta, Real Estate Agent. L. L. Spaulding, A.B., Professor in Biddle University. R. S. Lovinggood, A.M., President Samuel Houston College, Austin, Tex. N. W. IIari.ee, A.M., Principal Colored High School, Dallas, Tex. Silas A. Peeler, B.D., President Bennett College, Greensboro, N. C. S. J. Spencer, A.M., Principal Graded School, Texarkana, Tex. Rev. Wm. W. Lucas, Field Secretary of Missionary Society, Methodist Episcopal Church, Meridian, Miss. Morris Brown College, Atlanta, Ga. Charlotte : Crogman (Mrs. R. R. Wright, Jr.), formerly Professor Greek and & 1 y .Latin, Clark University. Rev. E. W. Lee, A.M., D.D., President. (See page 284.) Henry B. Lemon, B.S., Professor Science Morris Brown College, Atlanta, Ga. PCSTORS Wm. H. Bryan, M.D., Physician, Waynesboro, Ga. „ Lorenzo II. King, B.D., Newman, Ga. Robert L. I ope 1 astor and President, Allen Christian Endeavor League for Sadie E. Overton, B. Ped., Teacher History, Clark University. State ot Alabama Montgomery Ala. Geo. C. Scarlet, Lawyer, Detroit. Mich. ‘ w ' * ICHOLS - a e ^ a ’o , Ne\\ IIa\en, < omi. James A. Benton, B. Ped., Colporter American Bible Society, Atlanta, Ga. W • A G t i OUNTAIN > Stewart Cha I*' 1 ’ Afncan Methodist Episcopal Church, Macon, Annie W. Mendell, Professor English, Clark University. „ , . .. _ _ _ Jos. B. Praither, Professor of Language, Texas College, Tyler, Tex. C A Wingfield, African Methodist Episcopal Church, I orsyth, Ga. Arthur Turner, Professor Science, Clark University. VV. J5 . Lawrence, African Methodist Episcopal Church, Athens, Ga. n,T,r a m T v p • n i xr * , w n r' w w T , ‘ . * , * , , ^ Llbert 1. 15 arksdale, Enncipal Haven Academy, Waynesboro, Ga. G. W. Williams St. John African Methodist Episcopal Church, Columbus, Ga. C lara E . Pullen> Principal City School, Atlanta, Ga. P G. Smmons A ncan Methodist Episcopal Church, Blakely Ga. E. S. Melton, Sup. Industrial Dep., Livingstone College, Salisbury, N. C. S. S. Morris, 1 astor and I resident, Allen Christian Endeavor League for State Luther J. Price, Merchant, South Atlanta, Ga. ol Virginia, Norfolk, Ya. t M e T , . , 41 ~ tt .. „ . . John C. Green, Instructor, ruskegee, Ala. ( . H. Kembert, Professor of theology, Allen University, Columbia, S. C. M. R. Dixon, Pastor African Methodist Episcopal Church, Mississippi. J. H. Lewis, A.B., Professor of Literature, Morris Brown College, Atlanta, J. P. Campbell College, Jackson, Miss. t, < I ', U ,, _ . , , M. M. Ponton, President. (See page 288.) Ross B. Richardson, Business, Atlanta, Ga. Jambs R. Stroud, Physician, New York City. Miss Maud E. McLeod, Teacher, Campbell College. Hors ant N. Tausi, South Africa. Miss Annie L. Frazer, Teacher, Public School, Hattiesburg, Miss. Rev. M. F. Brinson, Presiding Elder, Col. M. E. Church, Fort Valley, Ga. „ ,, _ , , _ , , _ „ , , William McClintock, Teacher, Shuqualak, Miss. Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala. E. A. Strauder, Natchez, Miss. Miss Charlotte R. Thorn, Principal. (See page 334.) N. J. Jenkins, Miss Janie Brown, Jackson, Miss., Commercial Business. Edward E. Edwards, Pastor of Ramah Baptist Church, Calhoun, Ala. Barnhtt Rhei-ia, Physician, Baltimore, Md. Central Alabama College, Birmingham, Ala. A. Walter Roper, Commandant, Calhoun School. ’ b ’ Charles J. Edwards, Instructor of Manual Training, Calhoun School. Rev - A - p - Camphor, D.D., President. (See page 195.) Ihomas Booth Payne, Blacksmith and Instructor of Blacksmithing, Calhoun The school began its fifth year in October, 1909. “ The students who have School. gone out have hardly had time to make a success of their work.” Nathan Lee Johnson, Farmer, owning 232 acres, Calhoun, Ala. Rev. S. J. Jordan, Pastor, Anniston, Ala. \\ ii.LiAM A. Iyson, Carpenter, Calhoun, Ala. Rev. W. H. Saunders, Pastor, Knoxville, Tenn. Clinton Gray, Postman, Calhoun, Ala. Luther Spreight, M.D. Mary Tyson, 1 eaclier, Lum, Ala. Mrs. Lucretia Gachette, Music Teacher, Anniston, Ala. Boyd Rhetta, Farmer and Truck Gardener, Long Beach, Cal. Mrs. J. W. Thomas, Teacher, Oneonta, Ala. Bettie Green, Teacher, Hayneville, Ala. Mrs. M. L. Saunders, Teacher. Minthy Wiley, Instructor of Domestic Science, Calhoun School. W. L. Riley, Teacher, Huntsville, Ala. I he school has graduated 82. There are 10 in other schools, 9 studying at Walter L. Brown, Teacher, Austin, Tex. Hampton and 1 at Lincoln Theological Seminary, Pa.; 7 are farming, 6 have Henry A. Clark, Teaching, Newbern, Ala. died, 18 of the girls are married and living in their own homes, 9 are teaching Allen A. Carter, Postal Clerk, Nashville, Tenn. in the county schools. William Derrick, Physician, Knoxville, Tenn. 502 \ / -- 71 Lewis Jacobs, Dentist, Decatur, Ala. I. H. Morris, Letter Carrier, Beaumont, Tex. Oscar Miller, Insurance Agent, Little Rock, Ark. Eckstein Norton Institute, Cane Spring, Ky. Charles H. Parrish, President. (See page 358 .) Lizzie B. Cook Foist, Teacher, Covington, Ky. Lucretia Williams, Dressmaker, I’earlington, Miss. E. J. Jackson, Teacher, Louisville, Ky. William B. McClure, Contractor, Carlisle, Ky. Mary N. Baker \\ alker, Hairdresser, Louisville, Ky. Grafton Jackson, Tailor, Chicago, Ill. Julia S. Young, Editor, Louisville, Ky. M. L. Porter, Preacher, Owensboro, Ky. Herbert W. Lewis, Printer, Grand Rapids, Mich. Ann M. Holden, Trained Nurse, Glendale, Ky. Musco Buckner, Clerk, Post-office, Chicago, III. H. P. Alexander, Lawyer, Louisville, Ky. R. W. Green, Barber, Richmond, Ky. R. Smith, Physician, Versailles, Ky. W. L. Bowman, Revenue, Bardstown, Ky. Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn. George A. Gates, D.D., President. (See page 135 .) Prof. L. B. Moore, Ph.D., Dean, Teachers’ College, Howard University, Wash¬ ington, D. C. Rev. Geo. W. Moore, Superintendent Southern Church Work for American Missionary Association, 287 Fourth Avenue, New York City. Rev. H. H. Proctor, D.D., Pastor First Congregational Church, Atlanta, 163 Courtland Street. Mrs. Booker T. Washington, of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. Allen A. Wesley, M.D., Physician and Surgeon, Chicago, III., 3102 State Street. F. A. Stewart, M.D., Physician and Surgeon, Professor of Principles and Practice of Surgery, Meharry Medical College, Nashville, Tenn., 215 Eighth Avenue, W. W. E. B. DuBois, Professor Economics, Atlanta University, Atlanta, Ga. John Houston Burrus, ex-President Alcorn A. and M. College, Mississippi, Farmer, Nashville, Tenn., 815 Cedar Street. James D. Burrus, Druggist, and Preston 11. Burrus, Druggist and Pro¬ fessor of Anatomy, Meharry Medical College, are brothers of John II. Burrus. These brothers own a large amount of real estate in and around Nashville, Tenn., 815 Cedar Street Loos J. Watkins, Surveyor and Roadbuilder, Tuskegee, Ala. Thos. W. Talley. Professor Chemistry and Biology, Fisk University. Mem¬ ber of American Ornithological Society, 908 Seventeenth Ave., N., Nashville. Tenn. Elizabeth A. Ross, National Secretary, Student Y. W. C. A., New York City, 125 East Twenty-seventh Street. Horace F. AIitchell, Professor Mathematics in C. A. and N. University. Langston, Okla. Rev. Wm. N. DeBerry, Pastor and Lecturer, Springfield, Mass., 275 Eastern Avenue. 503 / - - Raymond Augustus Lawson, Artistic Pianist, graduate Hartford Conserv¬ atory of Music, Hartford, Conn., 11 Adelaide Street. Simon W. Broome, President Phillips University, Tyler, Tex. John Miller Marquess, Principal High School, Kansas City, Kan Gammon Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. John W. E. Bowen, Ph.D., D.D., President. (See page 177 .) Rev. Pezzalia O Connell, Ph.D., D.D., Minister, and a Scholar in Exegetical Theology. Rev. M. C. B. Mason, D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the Freed men’s Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Rev. W. \\ . Lucas, D.D., Minister, and Held Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions ot the Methodist Episcopal Church. Rev. Alexander P. Camphor, D.D., President of Mason City College, Bir¬ mingham, Ala. Rev. Silas A. Peeler, D.D., President of Bennett College, Greensboro, N. C. Rev. Robert E. Jones, D.D., Editor Southwestern Christian Advocate , New Orleans, La. Rev. John P. AYragg, D.D., Agent American Bible Society. Rev. Joseph C. Sherrill, D.I)., Missionary in Africa. Rev. James AT. Cox, D.D., Pres. Philander Smith College, Little Rock, Ark. Rev. William (). Emory, D.I)., Business Man, Macon, Ga. Rev. Stephen O. Peters, M.D., Physician. Rev. J. II. Hubbard, B.D., Minister. Howe Institute, Memphis, Tenn. Rev. T. O. Fuller, A.M., Ph.D., Principal. (See page 116 .) 1 . II. Hayes, Leading Undertaker, Memphis, Tenn. h H. Johnson, Attorney, Memphis, Tenn. Dr. E. E. Nesbitt, Ear, Eye, and Nose Specialist, Memphis, Tenn. Dr. John II. Seward, Dentist, Memphis, Tenn. Dr. T. B. Coleman, Dentist, Natchez, Miss. G. M. Allen, Owner and Manager, Cotton Gin and Grist Mill, Red Bird, Okla. Rev. A. D. Hurt, D.D., Pastor, Owensboro, Ky. Rev. A. Parr, Pastor, Brownsville, Tenn. Rev. W\ II. Bowers, Pastor, W’hiteville, Tenn. Mrs. Rosa B. Fuller, Preceptress, Howe Institute. Miss Mary E. McMichael, Teacher in City Schools, Memphis, Tenn. Prof. W. L. Pulliam, President Baptist College, Hernando, Miss. W. N. McAllister, Postal Clerk, St. Louis, Mo. Prof. C. A. Thompson, Civil Service, Washington, D. C. Mrs. H. O. M. Hart, Teacher, Carrollton, Mo. Miss F. M. Kneeland, M.D., Physician, A rein phis, Tenn. Airs. E. B. Jones, Music Teacher, Alemphis, Tenn. L. G. Patterson, AF.l)., Physician, Memphis, Tenn. Aliss Lula B. Greenlaw, Bookkeeper, Howe Institute, Alemphis, Tenn. “ Our graduates have made a fine record for good citizenship. There is not one criminal among them. Of our recent graduates, a number may be found taking special work at Howard I niversity, Shaw University, Fisk University, Roger Williams l niversity, Tuskegee Institute, Lane College, Meharry Medical College, Leonard Aledical College, University of West Tennessee, and Dennison l niversity. Nearly ever)- Baptist pastor in this section has taken lectures and \J 71 theology at Howe. Nearly all of the Christian workers among the women, in the various churches, have studied in our Women’s Bible Training Class. A majority of our young men serve in the leading families of the city while pursu¬ ing their course. Many of them remain with one family until they graduate. Our Woman’s Dormitory and Domestic Science Building is completed and the girls will soon move in.” Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va. Lyman B. Tefft, President. (See page 120 .) Addie W. I ’oi Ndexter, M.D. (Mrs. J. W. Mitchell, M.D.), 1886, Teacher in the Virginia Normal Institute, Petersburg; Medical Graduate and Demon¬ strator in Howard Medical School, 1510 New Jersey Avenue, N. W., Washington, D. C. Ann B. Page (Mrs. Hughes), 1881, Dressmaker, Huntington, W. Va. Mary M. Booze, B.S. 1 892, Teacher in Spiller Academy and West Virginia State Institution, Berkeley, W. Va. Harriet A. Miller, B.S. 1802 (Mrs. Coleman), Teacher in Wayland Seminary and in Hartshorn Memorial College; also Real Estate Agent. Deceased. Dixie E. Williams, B.S. 1892, Teacher in Arkansas Baptist College, Roger Williams University and Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Va. Lavinia A. Carter, 1893 (Mrs. W. T. Fuller, M.D.), Teacher in Virginia Normal and Industrial Institute, Suffolk, Va. Mary M. Rice, 1893 (Mrs. Principal Hayes), Teacher in Virginia Seminary, Treasurer and Principal ad interim, Lynchburg, Va. Tossie P. P. Wh iting, 1895, Teacher and Lady Principal in the Virginia Normal and Industrial Institute, Petersburg, Va. Eliza A. Jackson, 188(1, Trained Nurse, and Head Nurse in the Richmond Hospital, Colored Hospital, Louisville, Ivy. Mattie Cabbiniss, Trained Nurse, and Head Nurse in the Richmond Hospital, and in the Freedmen’s Hospital, Freedmen’s Hospital, Washington, D. C. Maggie Braxton, 1903, Trained Nurse, and a successful Nurse in Hartford, Conn., 137 Mather Street, Hartford, Conn. Ada C. Baytop, A.B., 1908, Teacher in Hartshorn Memorial College, Rich¬ mond, Va. Susan E. Brown, A.B., 1908, Teacher in the Corey Memorial Institute, Ports¬ mouth, Va. Howard University, Washington, D. C. Wilbur P. Thirkield, President. (See page 306 .) Judge George W. Atkinson, Justice United States Court of Claims, Wash¬ ington, D. C. Judge Robert E. Terrell, Municipal Court, District of Columbia. Mr. James A. Cobb, Assistant District Attorney, District of Columbia. Dr. A. C. McClellan, Founder of Hospital, Charleston, S. C. Dr. Wheatland, successful Practitioner, Newport, R. I. Dr. S. G. Elbert, successful Physician, Wilmington, Del. Mr. William I,. Benson, Founder of Kowaliga Institute and Dixie Improve¬ ment Company, Kowaliga, Ala. Miss Eloise Bibb, Social Settlement Worker for the District of Columbia. Miss Marie Woodfolk, Social Settlement and Christian Worker, Atlanta, Ga. Dr. Kelly Miller, Public Lecturer, Author, and Dean of the College of Arts and Sciences, Howard University. Prof. W. 1 . 1 unnell, Professor of History, Howard University, and (Member of Board of Education, District of Columbia. 1 / -- Prof. George Wm. Cook, Secretary and Business Manager, Howard Univer¬ sity, and Member of the Board of Charities, District of Columbia. Prof. Hugh M. Brown, Principal, Institute for Colored Youth, Cheyney, Pa. Hon. George H. White, ex-Congressman from North Carolina, now living in Philadelphia, Pa. Dr. W. C. McNeill, Secretary of Medical College, Howard University. Lawyer Frank Bundy, Secretary of Law College, Howard University. Prof. Elmer Campbell, Professor of Physics and Chemistry, St. Louis High School, St. Louis, Mo. Dr. W. A.Wariteld, Surgeon-in-Chief, Freedmen’s Hospital, Washington, D. C. Miss Cora B. Jackson, General \. W. C. A. Worker for the City of New York. Hampton Normal and Industrial Institute, Hampton, Va. H. B. Frissell, Principal. (See page 314 .) Booker '1'. Washington, Principal Tuskegee Institute. Fhank l rigg. Principal Princess Anne Academy, Maryland. Rev. Jackson M. Mundy, Principal St. Clement’s Mission, Henderson, Ky . Richard 1. Coles, Principal Graded School, Kansas City, Mo. Benjamin E. Ionsler, Principal Graded School, Charlotteville, Va. Rev.W 1 lliam F. Grasty, Preacher and Principal of Graded School, Danville, Va. Joseph White, Teacher and Farmer, Mathews County, Virginia. George J. Davis, Assistant Farmer Manager, Hampton Institute. John B. Pierce, Nottoway County, Virginia, District Agent United States Department of Agriculture. Prank A. Peters, leacher and Sunday-School Missionary, South Carolina. \\. P. R. Williams, Field Agent, General Education Board. Major Robert It. Moton, Commandant, Hampton Institute. Capt. Allan W. W ashington, Assistant Commandant, Hampton Institute. John II. Washington, Superintendent Industries, Tuskegee Institute. Charles P. Russell, Sup. Industries, Virginia Union Univ., Richmond, Va. Warren Logan, Treasurer Tuskegee Institute. Edward M. Canaday, Insurance Agent, Norfolk, Va. J Ames II. Phillips, Insurance Agent, Montgomery, Ala. George P. Inge, Merchant, Charlottesville, Va. Edward E. Desverney, Bookkeeper, Cotton Exchange, Savannah, Ga. John W . Carter, Sup. Industries, Western University, Quindaro, Kan. Moses A. Davis, Teacher of Manual Training, Evansville, Ind. Harrison J. Morton, Instructor in Bricklaying, formerly at Tuskegee Institute. L rank L. West, Instructor in Shoemaking, Tuskegee Institute. Samuel S. Johnson, Carpenter and Builder, Alexandria, Va. Edward 1\ Sully, Harnessmaker, Richmond, Va. Patrick J. Williams, Wheelwright and Blacksmith, Winston-Salem, N. C. Rev. George D. \\ harton, Preacher and Farmer, Mecklenburg County, \ irgima. Rev. Alfred J. Nottingham, Preacher, Richmond, Va. Dr. Alfred C. Dungee, Physician, Montgomery, Ala. Dr. Samuel E. Courtney, Physician, Boston, Mass. Drs. John W. and Harrison M. Brown, Physicians, Pittsburg, Pa. Dr. John A. Kenney, Resident Physician, 'Tuskegee Institute. William M. Reid, Lawyer, Portsmouth, Va. Thomas C. Walker, Lawyer, Gloucester County, Va. "William T. Anderson, Merchant Tailor, Hampton, Va. Harris Barrett, Secretary Building and Loan Association, Hampton, Va., and Cashier Hampton Institute. Houston College, Houston, Tex. F. W. Gross, Principal. (See page 129 .) TEACHERS Mrs. Julia A. Green, Schulenburg, Tex. Miss Eugenia E. Cobb, Montgomery, Tex. Miss Lolla F. Kimball, Austin, Tex. Air. Alexander C. Ray, Sandy Point, Tex. W. Henry Scott, Assistant State Sunday-School Missionary, Cleburne, Tex. Samuel Houston College, Austin, Tex. R. S. Lovingood, President. (See page 185 .) Columbus Blanks, Teacher, Gonzales, Tex. Prof. S. H. Lightner, Samuel Houston College, Austin, Tex. Dr. G. M. AIunchus, Physician, Nashville, Tenn. I. Simmons, Teacher, Ledbetter, Tex. Dr. Charles Yerwood, Physician, Victoria, Tex. Institute for Colored Youth, Cheyney, Pa. Hugh M. Brown, Principal. (See page 262 .) Katie T. Davis, Teacher Domestic Science, Tuskegee, Ala. AIaud AIiller, Teacher Domestic Art, Frankfort, Ky. AIabel Moorman, Teacher Domestic Art, Jefferson City, Mo., and Teacher of Domestic Art, S umm er Schools, New York City. Estelle Powell, Teacher, Graded School Work, Illinois. Nella Stewart, Teacher Domestic Science, Avery Institute, Allegheny, Pa. Adda Tyler, Teacher Domestic Science, Cheyney, Pa. Sara Richardson, Teacher Domestic Art, Cheyney, Pa. M ary H. Randolph, School Secretary, Cheyney, Pa. Jackson College, Jackson, Miss. Luther G. Barrett, President. (See page 109 .) Rev. Charles N. Hampton, Pastor, Paris, Tex. Only two churches since liis graduation, in 1883, in the first class. Rev. Egbert R. Topp, 1886, Pastor, Jackson, Miss.; formerly Missionary to Africa. Miss Martha J. Miller, 1888, Teacher, Winona, Miss. J. C. Hill, 1890, Lawyer, Meridian, Miss. J. M. Candy, 1891, Professor in Virginia Normal and Colored Institute, Petersburg, Va. S. S. Lynch, 1891, Professor in Central Mississippi College, Kosciusko, Miss. Wm. J. Latham, 1893, Lawyer, Jackson, Miss. Geo. M. Reese, 1893, Prin. Meridian Baptist Academy, Meridian, Miss. Rev. Edgar P. Cheek, 189.5, Pastor, Columbia, S. C. Harry II. Jones, 1898, Missionary to Africa, Liberia. Miss Sarah E. Marshall, 1899, Teacher in High School, Vicksburg, Miss. Sidney L. Martin, M.D., 1902, Physician, McComb City, Miss. Robert W. Henry, 1903, Physician, Philadelphia, Pa. Elbert B. Lidell, M.D., 1901, Physician, Abbeville, S. C. Miss Norah V. Robinson, 1907, Teacher, Pri. Dept., Jackson College. Jackson College founded in 1877, now on thirty-third year. Total enrollment for thirty-two years, 6,251. Total number of different students, 3,500. Total number of graduates, 161. Knoxville College, Knoxville, Tenn. Ralph W. McGranahan, President. (See page 217 .) Rev. Charles A. Rell, A.B., B.D., Pastor First Colored Baptist Church, Chattanooga, Tenn. Rev. David F. White, B.D., Pastor United Presbyterian Church, Indianapolis, Ind. Rev. John Brice, A.B., B.D., Pastor United Presbyterian Church, Athens, Tenn. Mrs. Roslin C. Julian, Missionary, St. Kitts, British West Indies. Henry M. Green, M.D., Physician and Surgeon, Knoxville, Tenn. Widely known as a most successful surgeon. Rev. John A. Cotton, A.B., B.D., President Henderson Normal and Indus¬ trial Institute, Henderson, N. C. Rev. C. H. Johnson, B.S., B.D., Principal of Millers Ferry Normal and Indus¬ trial Institute at Millers Ferry, Ala. Prof. Byrd Prillerman, A.M., President West Virginia Colored Institute at Institute, W. Va. Prof. T. R. Robinson, B.S., Director of Agricultural Department, Thyne Institute, Chase City, Va. Prol. James II. Leiper, Principal of Heiskell School, Knoxville, Tenn. Prof. W. J. Cansler, B.S., Principal Maynard School, Knoxville, Tenn. J. W. O. Garrett, A.B., Lawyer, Asheville, N. C. George L. Johnson, Musician, Chicago, Ill. Lincoln University, Chester County, Pa. J. B. Rendall, President. (See page 349 .) MINISTERS Rev. Wm. C. Creditt, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa.; Rev. George L. Stephens, D.D., St. Louis, Mo., Baptist Pastors, each with a church of more than one thousand members. Rev. Wm. II. Goler, D.D., President Livingstone College, Salisbury, N. C. Rev. Joseph Holley, D.D., has a Presbyterian school, Albany, Ga. Rev. Wm. II. Weaver, D.D., Presbyterian Pastor, Atlanta, Ga. MISCELLANEOUS George C. Hall, M.D., Chicago, Ill., an eminent surgeon. Henry C. Gamble, West Virginia, Thomas II. Slater, Georgia, George C. Cannon, of New York, Physicians with a large general practice. Thomas II. Miller, LL.l)., Congressman a inuuber of years for South Carolina. President of the Normal and Ag. College, Orangeburg, S. C. Louis K. Atwood, President of a bank in Mississippi. Franklin L. Dennison, Chicago,Ill.,Lawyer. Presided for a time over Repub¬ lican Nat. Con., 1908, while Senator Lodge was otherwise occupied. Charles L. Dunbar is the leading Lawyer of Monrovia, Liberia. Lane College, Jackson, Tenn. James Franklin Lane, A.M., President. (See page 298 .) MINISTERS N. C. Cleaves, D.D., 1008 Blanding Street, Columbia. S. C. W. G. Webster, Greenfield, Tenn. J. II. Coleman, A.B., Lnion City, Tenn. J. M. Newell, Holly Springs, Miss. T. II. Copeland. Presiding Elder, Kentucky and Ohio Conferences, Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, 3123 Greenwood Avenue, Louisville, Ky. 505 \___ 7 7 TEACHERS MATRICULATES F. H. Rodgers, A.B., B.D., D.D., Dean Department Theology, Lane College. Rev. A. F. Owens, D.D., Dean Theological School, Tnskegee. S. W. Broome, A.B., D.D., President Pliillips University, Tyler, Tex. Rev. C. L. Roberts. Pastor. Cheneyville, La. J. F. Lvne, A.M., President Lane College, Jackson, Tenn. Rev. 11. C. Cotton, Pastor, Belle Alliance, La. J. S. Vaughn, A.B., Chair of Language, Phillips University, Tyler, Tex. Rev. Taylor Fryerson, Pastor, Lake Charles, La. G. A. Payne, A.B., Mathematics, Miles Memorial College, Birmingham, Ala. Rev. L. C. Simon, Pastor, Opelousas, La. A. O. Jeffries, A.B., Language, Roger Williams University, Nashville, Tenn. PRINCIPALS AND PRESIDENTS I. J. Berry, A.B.,Prin. Department Music, Walden University, Nashville, Tenn. .. ‘ ' G. F. Porter, Principal English Department and Treasurer, Lane College. -• ■ Ries"/i, ' ~ . e\\ 1 „ „ , 7 . T) , c , i T -, Frank C. Long, A.M., Guthrie, Okla. G. T. Halliburton, River View Public School, Hickman, Ay. . , r TI t ... . T M. L. Morrison, City Public School, Ripley, Tenn. Henderson, A.M., Howe Institute. La. Miss Lizzie Dunnigan, Mississippi Industrial College, Holly Springs, Miss. arner . rigiii, - , 1 - c? i i t i „ I. S. Powell, A.13., Kuston. Miss R. B. Calhoun, Public School, Jackson, lenn. . „ A ,, Ar « r* *1 i v i Joseph b. Clark, A.B., Raton Kouge. Mrs. Mattie Johnson, Courtland Academy, Courtland, Ala. E. L. Mellon, A.B., \\inton, lex. PHYSICIANS A. J. Lagarde, A.B., Hovina, La. ir , v T at i a t i 'r J. M. Frazier, A.B., Baton Rouge. H. W. Lane, M.D., Jackson, lenn. __ r ^ ~ . T) u , - T ci * ttt »•- r\ t i t* W. G. Sneed, A.B., Allen Green Institute. J. L. Light, M.D., Jackson, lenn. „ r , r ,, ™ , M. J. Foster, A.B., Monroe. Edw. Barnette, M.D., Brownsville, lenn. _ . „ ~ , T ^ T ■> r t-v ■» •, tji , m . >\. Solete, A.B., Opelousas. J. C. Lowe M.D., Mt. Pleasant, Tenn. _ . , , , . , Ar T /' ~x xriA aw oi . r S. P. Nelson, A.B., Arkadelplna, Ark. Mrs. J. C. Lowe, M.D., Mt. Pleasant, lenn. A ,. . ’ * tT t i j h • t nr T r hi i ■ Miss Amelia Roberson, A.B., Leland Lniversity. J. M. Key, 1 ulsa, Okla. _ . A r o • n ii. ^ un ,, , r P Joseph Priestly, A.M., begum, lex. J. B. Clay, M.D., Dyersburg, lenn. „ _ _ , ® James 11. Paylor, Edna, lex. MISCELLANEOUS Ulysses Walton, D.D.S., Memphis, Tenn. Louisville Christian Bible School, Louisville, Ky. W. M. Haynes, Pharmacist, Jackson, Tenn. A. J. Thomson, Principal. (See page 264 .) W. Y. Bell, A.B., Clerk, Post Office, Chicago, III. MINISTERS M. T. Galloway, Clerk, Post Office, Chicago, Ill. p q Cothran, Chicago, Ill. J. A. Norvell, Farmer, Alamo, Crockett County, Tenn. c jj d IC kerson, Nicholsville, Ky. Miss Maggie Bates, Dressmaker, Chicago, III. c . C. Hastings, Glengoffe, Jamaica, West Indies. G. W. Walton, Grocer, Jackson. Tenn. ]) J McMicken, Cincinnati, Ohio. R. L. Ivey, Merchant, Jackson, Tenn. p j y [ YE rs Lexington, Ky. A. L. Bailey and J. H. Trimble, Postmen, Jackson, Tenn. | { p Pearson, Paducah, Ky. J. F. Cathey, Editor, Camden, Ark. Meharry Medical College, Walden University, Nashville, Leland University, New Orleans, La. Tenn. R. W. Perkins, President. (See page 339 .) G. W. Hubbard, M.D., Dean. (See page 176 .) PASTORS Dr. C. V. Roman, Medical Class of 1890, was for a number of years a successful Rev. John Marks, New Orleans, ex-President State Convention. practitioner at Dallas, Tex. He is now a specialist, and Professor at Rev. Burnett Brown, New Orleans. Meharry, in Diseases of the Eye, Ear, Nose, and Throat. Rev. C. L. Fisher, A.B., B.D., Birmingham, Ala. E. B. Jefferson, Dental Class of 1897, has one of the finest-equipped dental Rev. James L. Crossley, A.B., Arkansas. offices in Nashville, and has a large practice. Rev. Wm. IIicks, A.B., B.D., Shreveport, La. Dr. It. F. Boyd, A.M., M.D., D.D.S., Class of 1882, is Professor of Gynecology Rev. N. II. Pius, Indianapolis, Ind. and Superintendent of Mercy Hospital, Nashville, Tenn. He owns the Rev. Joseph B. Pius, Austin, Tex. buildings now used for Mercy Hospital, also considerable city property. Rev. M. S. Gordon, A.B., Algiers, La. E. P. Brown, M.D., Class of 1886, Greenville, Miss., owns valuable real estate Rev. F. B. Houston, A.B., New Orleans, La. in that city and vicinity; also a fine block worth $30,000 in Oklahoma City. Rev. E. L. Brown, New Orleans, La. Dr. R. T. Burt, 1897, Clarksville, Tenn., owns an infirmary, of which he is superintendent. PHYSICIANS ] 3 . A. McLemore has been engaged in successful practice at Fort Scott, Kan., T. A. Walker, A.M., M.D., Baton Rouge, La. since he graduated; owns two farms, one of eighty, other of one hundred A. H. Brown, A.B., M.D., Newport, Ark. and fifty acres, near Fort Scott. He also owns real estate in the city. 506 - K ■ ~ “ 7 U. G. Mason, 1895, has a lucrative practice in Birmingham, Ala. His resi- Miss Ella B. Dowell, Professor, Baltimore, Md. dence is valued at $7,000. He owns a brick block in the business part of \V. T. Vernon, Esq., Register of the United States Treasury, Washington, D. C. the city which is worth $25,000. (Not a graduate, but a former student.) R. W. Allen, Pharmacy Class of 1891, has a well-furnished drug store at Prof. Emory E. Fennell, A.B., Teacher, Lynchburg, Va. Chattanooga. The fine brick block in which this store is located is owned Wm. A. Warfield, M.D., Supt. of Freedmen’s Hospital, Washington, D. C. by O. W. James, 1889. Prof. Joseph G. Logan, A.B., Howard University, Washington, D. C. A. M. Wilkins, Dental 1893, of Griffin, Ga., has an elegant residence and a W. Ashbie Hawkins, Esq., Lawyer, Baltimore, Md. fine dental practice. U. Grant Tyler, Esq., Lawyer, Baltimore, Md. G. S. Btjrruss, 1891, has a private infirmary, with operating-room, and also a George M. McMeciien, Esq., M.A., Lawyer, Baltimore, Md. brick store. Ephraim Jackson, Esq., A.B., Baltimore, Md. W. H. Slaughter, Class of 1903, located at Oklahoma City soon after gradu- D. Grant Scott, M.D., Physician, Baltimore, Md. ating; owns more than twenty houses. “ The above are a few of many who might be named. We have information Miss Georgia Patton, the first female graduate, Class of 1893, went to Liberia, of about 15 physicians, 150 teachers, 200 ministers, 10 lawyers, several business Africa, as a self-sustaining medical missionary, devoted one half of her men, and many farmers.” time to her practice and the remainder to missionary work, in which she was unusually successful, and remained there three years until she was Manning Btble School, Cairo, Ill. obliged to return on account oi taihng health. ° ’ Benjamin Payne, native African, returned to his native land soon after gradu- ^' bott, A.M., Principal. See page 259 .) ation and has been practising at Monrovia, Liberia. Since that time, he Rev. Ottress Henderson, Cairo, Ill., Editor The Southern Weekly, The has held important official positions under the Liberian government. Southern Issue Magazine, and a Pastor. J. A. Dingwall, Class of 1901, medical missionary at Grand Bassa, Liberia. Rev. A. J. Donaldson, Mound City, Ill., State Evangelist, successful Pastor, N. I. Marion, Medical Class of 1901, and native African, returned to Liberia Trustee Manning Bible School. after graduation and opened a hospital at Cape Palmas, and brought Rev. W. H. Dixon, Cairo, Ill., Vice-President of the J. L. Manning yearly great relief and blessing to the people of that part of the country, until the Meeting and successful Pastor of four churches, time of his death, which occurred about two years later. While a student Rev. A. J. Herron, Festus, Mo., Pastor, in Nashville, at the time of the destruction bv fire of the girls’ dormitory Rev. H. Green, Marshall, Mo., Pastor, of Walden University, he rushed into the burning building and, at the peril Rev. W. S. Hodge, Marion, Ivy., Pastor. of his own life, rescued a girl who was a cripple. G. S. Taylor, Lecturer, a successful young man, about to go to Africa. R. T. Brown, A.B., editor of the Christian Index , Jackson, Tenn. W- B- Ierbe, consul t° Sierra Leone, Afnca. Morristown Normal and Industrial College, Morristown, “ These are only a few of the instances we might mention of the twelve hundred graduates who have completed their professional study at Meharry.” lenn. Charles H. Phillips, D.D., Class of 1882, distinguished Preacher and Bishop Rev - Judson S. Hill, D.D., President. (See page 194 .) of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, resides in Nashville, Tenn. William A. Wolfe, Professor Lincoln University. W. D. Hawkins, Walden University. Morgan College, Baltimore, Md. G - Nelson Moore ’ President Nelson and Ma u Scho ° 1 - James Franklin, a Farmer. J. O. Spencer, Ph.D., President. (See page 191.) Miss Sallie Gill, Superintendent Industrial School, Porto Rico. , Walter S. Lee, Principal Schools, Asheville, N. C'. MINISTERS „ ’ ... , ' ’ Miss Georgia Heard, 1 eacher. Savannah, Ga. Rev. II m. H. Brooks, D.D., Minister, New \ork. Edward H. Forrest, Minister. Rev. M. II. Clair, Ph.D., Ilashington, D. C. Henry F. Forrest, Andrew F. Fulton, Pearl Temple Bell, Professors Rev. S. II. Brown, D.D , Ilashington, D. ( . Morristown Normal and Industrial College. Rev. I. I/. Thomas, D.D., Field Secretary, Home Missions, Baltimore, Md. Burnett Walker Dentist Rev. M. J. Naylor, D.D., District Superintendent, Baltimore, Md. William Lee Machinist Rev. E. S. Williams, D.D., District Superintendent, Washington, D. C. Rev. W. A. C. Hughes, D.D., Baltimore, Md. . TT • _ .... 0 Rev. M. C. Jennings, A.B., Field Secretary, Sunday-schools, Philadelphia, Pa. Payne University, Selma, Ala. Rev. S. S. Jolley, D.D., Newark, N. J. H - E - Archer, M.S., M.D., President. (See page 286 . Henry D. Davidson, Teacher, Centerville, Ala. MISCELLANEOl S William H. Shackelford, Principal Public School, Greensboro, Ala. Prof. Joseph H. Lockerman, Principal Colored High School, Baltimore, Md. William H. Coleman, Physician, Bessemer, Ala. Prof. Mason A. Hawkins, M.A., Vice-Principal, Col. High School, Balt., Md. W. Frank Clark, Dentist, Opelika, Ala. Prof. Carrington L. Davis, M.A., Baltimore, Md. Mary E. Clark, Trained Nurse, Selma, Ala. Prof. T. R. Parker, M.A., Baltimore, Md. O. Frank Fountain, Pharmacist, Nashville, Tenn. Prof. Charles A. Johnson, A.B., Baltimore, Md. J. Langston Henderson, Physician, Ann Arbor. Mich. 507 /\ 'n _ 7 Paine College, Augusta, Ga. D. Redman, A.M., D.D., successful Physician and Surgeon, Jackson, Miss. Rev. George W. Walker, President. (See page 301.) Also owner of much real estate. Was first President of American Savings _ r ... Trust Company of Jackson. George L. Tyne, 1 res,dent Haygood Seminary. Washington, Ark. H. H. Avant, A.M., Lawyer and Real Estate Dealer, Helena, Ark. Henry L. Stallworth, Presiding Elder. Instructor ot Agnculture at Ilolsey Academy, Cordele, Ga. Thomas Winston Sherard, A.B., President Homer College, Homer, La, Southern Christian Institute, Edwards, Miss. J. L. Phelps, President Boggs Industrial Academy, Waynesboro, Ga. j. B . Lehman, President. (See page 264.) James L. Speed, Principal Minden High School, Mmden, La. Itev. R. A. Carter, D.D., Presiding Elder, Atlanta, Ga. Jacob Kenoly, Founder of the Liberian Christian Institute, Sehieffelin, Liberia, Dr. Michael N. Dickson, Physician, United States Army. '\ est Atrica - Ch.anninc Tobias, Dean Theological Department, Paine College. IsOM C ; Franklin, Principal Lum Graded School, Lum, Ala. Rev. John Wesley Gilbert, Superintendent of Education, Colored Methodist LoUIS S '. Thomas > Arnold Shirley, Henry Cotterell, Gordon Hay. suc- Episcopal Church, and Assistant to the Secretary of Education in the cessful Missionaries, Jamaica. British West Indies. Methodist Episcopal Church South, Trustee of Paine College, Augusta, Ga. Roxie C. Sneed. 1 atrie H. Moss, Harry Smith, Teachers. Louis S. Thomas, High Gate, Jamaica, West Indies. Arnold Shirley, Buff Bay, Jamaica, West Indies. Payne Theological Seminary, Wilberforce, Ohio. Henry Cotterell, Kolarama, Buff Bay, Jamaica, West Indies. Rev. George F. Woodson, D.D., President. (See page 283.) J. Gordon Hay, Casselton, Jamaica, West Indies. ’ v ps a; Roxie C. Sneed, Lum. Ala. / T. H. Jackson, D.D., Dean Theological Department, Shorter University, Harry G. Smith, Utica, Miss. Little Rock, Ark. Bishop B. F. Lee, Wilberforce, Ohio. Rev. G. W. Prioleau, D.D., Chaplain, United States, Philippine Islands. Stillman Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala. Rev. John Hurst B.D., D.D., Financial Secretary, African Methodist Episco- Rev. J. G. Snedecor, President. (See page 230.) pal Church, Washington, D. C. The above are graduates of the Theological Department which was connected .| f ^ 1 U AWca ' ,, „ „ rr ,_ _ . _ . Rev. A. A. Rochester, Luebo, Congo Free State, Africa. William Byrd, I rofessor Turner Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Rev. C. B. Scon, Pastor Presbyterian Church, Heidelberg, Miss. Jullan B. CALDWELL, B.D., Secretary A. C. E. League, Nashville, Tenn. Rev. G. W. Nichole, City Missionary, Louisville, Ky. ' " . ' ° XES ’ ’ ’’ ity, Kan. R ev . 1\ R. McLin, Sunday-School Missionary, West Point, Miss. ' . ' 'J ' ' Hln ‘ ’ ' * antlt ,. lf '’ ‘ ‘ ’ ’ itev. Spencer Jackson, Pastor Presbyterian Church, Nashville, Tenn. Rev. \\. II. Peck, B.D., Kansas City, Mo. w D PVIl , nxT v Ar v , T . . , .. ,, ,, T , L , .. J Ke\. hj. >\. Henjamin, l astor A. M. L. Zion Church, Livingston, Ala. Rev. II. E. Stewart, B.D., Chicago, Ill. The above are pastors. Rev. Andrew II. IIille, D.D., President Shorter College, Little Rock. Ark. State University, Louisville, Ky. William J. Amiger, President. (See pages 125 and 277.) Rust University, Holly Springs, Miss. Rev. c. H. Parrbh, A.M., D.D., Pastor Calvary Baptist Church, Louisville, Rev. James T. Docking, Ph.D., President. (See page 196.) Ky.; President Eckstein Norton Institute, Cane Springs, Ky. Prof. E. II. McKissack, A.M., Chair of Natural Science, Rust University, Rev. William H. Craighead, A. B„ 1 ).I)„ Pastor Zion Bapt. Ch„ Louisville, Ky. ■since his graduation from the university. Secretarj- and Treasurer of Mr. William H. Pickett, M.D., Practicing Physician, Louisville, Ky.; Teacher the Colored Odd Fellows of Mississippi. Delegate to several General ' n ^“'te l ni\ersitj. ( onferences of the M. E. Church. Member of General Committee of Inter- nationa! Epworth Leagues, which met in Seattle, Wash., July, 1909 St . Augustine’s School, Raleigh, N. C. K. R. Green, A.M., Holly Springs, Miss., has the distinction of being the , & * youngest classical graduate of Rust University. He read Csesar fluently Rev. A. B. Hunter, Principal. (See page 253.) at the age of nine, and graduated at the age of seventeen. Has filled the Rev. Henry B. Delany, Raleigh, N. C., Archdeacon for Work among Colored < hair of Ancient Languages at Rust, and also a similar chair in Walden People in the Diocese of North Carolina. University, Nashville, Tenn. Now United States Mail Clerk, and partner Rev. P. P. Alston, Rector of St. Michael and All Angels Church,Charlotte, N.C in one of the largest general stores in Mississippi. Mr. S. G. Atkins, Winston, N. C., Educational Secretary of the African Metho- Rev. J. N. Wilson, A.M., D.D., Pastor of the largest colored church, dist Episcopal Zion Church. Little Rock, Ark. Air. A. J. Griffin, High Point, N. C., Principal of the High Point Normal and Rev. M. W. Doo.vx, A.M., D.D., President Wiley University, Marshall, Tex. Industrial Institute. Formerly Professor of Mathematics in Bust University, and also in Walden Rev. S. N. Vass, D.D., Sunday-School Secretary of the American Baptist University. Publication Society, Raleigh, N. C. 008 ^ - \ Mrs. Nanny J. Del any, Raleigh, N. C., Matron of St. Augustine’s School. William Augustin Perry, Tarboro, N. C., Principal of Colored Graded School, Tarboro. Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C. Charles Francis Meserve, President. (See page 87 .) PHYSICIANS M. S. G. Abbott, M.D., Pensacola, Fla. M. T. Pope, M.D., Raleigh, N. C. J. T. Williams, M.D., Charlotte, N. C'. A. M. Moore, M.D., Durham, N. C. Reuben H. Bryant, M.D., Asheville, N. C. L. L. Bur well, M.D., Selma, Ala. Edward II. Jefferson, B.S., M.I)., Riclunond, Yu. Lovelace Capeh.art, A.B., LL.B., A.M., M.D., Raleigh, N. C. II. II. Hall, M.D., Winston, N. C. W. A. Williams, M.D., Greenville, S. C. C. R. Alexander, M.D., Petersburg, Va. P. N. Melchor, M.D., Fayetteville, N. C. G. Jarvis Bowens, M.D., Norfolk, Va. J. W. Jones, M.D., Winston, N. C. J. E. Dellinger, M.D., Greensboro, N. C. W. T. Fuller, M.D., Suffolk, Va. S. L. Warren, M.D., Durham, N. C. W. E. Atkins, M,D., Hampton, Va. A. A. Wyche, M.D., Charlotte, N. C. A. S. McMillan, M.D., Tarboro, N. C. W. E. Reid, M.D., Portsmouth, Va. J. A. Kenney, M.D., Tuskegee, Ala. C. H. Shepard, M.D., Durham, N. C. I’. H. Williams, M.D., Raleigh, N. C. L. E. McCauley, M.D., Raleigh, N. C. MISCELLANEOUS Rev. Ezekiel E. Smith, A.B., A.M., Ph.D., Teacher, Fayetteville, X. C. Rev. George W. Perry, D.D., Minister, Raleigh, X T . C. Rev. Joshua Perry, Minister, Winston, N. C. Rev. Marcellus C. Ransom, Minister, Oxford, N. C. Rev. Augustus Shepard, D.D., Minister, Durham, N. C. Rev. Richard I. Walden, A.B.. A.M., D.D., Minister, Henderson, N. C. Rev. Henry P. Cheatham, A.B., A.M., LL.D., Teacher, Oxford, N. C. Rev. M. W. Brown, Apex, N. C. Rev. Thomas O. Fuller, A.B., A.M., D.D., Principal, Memphis, Term. Rev. George W. Moore, Minister, Wilmington, N. C. Ida Washington Jones, Teacher, Ebony, Va. Jesse Allan Dodson, A.B., Ph.G., Pharmacist, Durham, X. C. Rev. Lewis H. Hackney, B.S., Minister, Chapel Hill. Harmon H. Perry, B.S., Pharmacist, Fayetteville, X'. C. Thomas II. Debnam, A.B., Teacher, Oklahoma City, Okla. Sallie A. Upperman, B.S., Teacher, Raleigh, N. C. Addie L. Whitaker, B.S., Teacher, Raleigh, N. C. Rev. John W. Ligon, A.B.. A.M., Teacher, Raleigh, X. < . George H. Mitchell, A.B., LL.B., Lawyer, Greensboro, X . C. Walter Henry Graves, B.S., Teacher, Suffolk, Va. James Wesley Robinson, A.B., A.M., Teacher, Clarksburg, W. Va. E. A. Johnson, LL.B.. AM.. Lawyer, X T e\v York. Rev. A. B. Vincent, A.B., A.M., Minister, Raleigh, N. C’. Spelman Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Miss Harriet E. Giles, President. (See page 76 .) Teachers: Miss Sallie L. D. Adams, Miss Alice M. Paxton, Mrs. M. W. Reddick, Miss YI. Maggie Rogers, Miss Hannah M. Stuart, Miss Lula E. Washington, Miss Claudia T. White. Church Workers: Mrs. Rev. J. II. Brown, Mrs. Rev. P. J. Bryant. Mrs. Rev. G. W. Jones, Mrs. Rev. J. II. Gadson, Mrs. Rev. E. T. Martin, Mrs. Rev. J. II. Moore, Mrs. Rev. A. B. Mcrden. Music Teachers: Miss Florence E. Lindsay, YIrs. G. W. Wade, YIts. J. B. Watson. Social Leaders: YIrs. Isaiah Blocker, YIrs. 11. R. Butler, YIrs. T. J. Wilson. Nurses: YIrs. Ludie Andrews, Miss Alice I,. W. Turner. Physician: Dr. Daisy E. Brown. Missionaries to Africa: YIrs. S. C. Gordon, .Miss Clara Howard, Miss Emma B. DeLany. Stenographer: Yliss Daisy' E. Jackson. Straight University, New Orleans, La. Rev. S. G. Butcher, President. (See page 144 .: Arthur H. Colwell, United States Customs, New Orleans. John F. Guillaumne, Teacher, New Orleans. Alfred Lawless, Ylinister, New Orleans. Charles H. McGruder, Principal, Victoria, Tex. L. H. Burbridge, Physician, Neiv Orleans. Modesta Gonzales, Editor Musical Journal, Ylexico City. Mary D. Coghill, Principal, New Orleans. Paul Ives, Farmer, Lagan, La. David D. Foote, Dentist, Vicksburg, Yliss. Selma University, Selma, Ala. R. T. Pollard, D.D., President. (See page m. PASTORS Rev. J. H. Eason, D.D., Anniston, Ala. Rev. L. J. Green, Pli.D., Florence, Ala. Rev. D. T. Gulley, D.D., Selma. Rev. D. YI. Coleman, D.D., Selma. Rev. I. T. Simpson, D.D., Chattanooga, Tenn. Rev. L. A. Carter, D.D., Knoxville, Penn. Rev. W. S. Stratman, Th.B., Sehna, Ala. Rev. W. T. Bibb, D.D., Bessemer, Ala. PHYSICIANS L. L. Bi rwei.l, Selma, Ala. I. L. Roberts, Boston, YIuss. Rev. W. T. Coleman, B.D., M l)., Raleigh, X. C. J. W. YIooreh, Selma, Ala. Dr. I. B. Kigii, Druggist, Birmingham, Ala. 'N V- . ~ ■ 7 MISCELLANEOUS Prof. Wm. A. Saunders, Storer College. Prof. S. R. W. Smith, Dean Literary Department, Selma University. Prof - IL IL WlNTEBS > Teacher Husbandry, Storer College. Prof. R. B. Hudson, Prim City School, Selma, Ala. Successful business man. President J. M. Aster, West Virginia College and Seminary, Hill Top, W. Va. Mrs. R. T. Pollard, Editor Baptist Woman’s Era, and a successful Christian Proh Waltek Johnson, long Professor of Mathematics in Virginia Normal worker. Selma, Ala. and Industnal School > Petersburg. Rev. R. T. Pollard, D.D., President Selma University. Pruf ' Wm ' Wilson > died whlle member of Tuskegee Faculty. Mrs. A. A. Bowie, President Baptist Women’s Convention of Alabama, Binning- • Mlss Fannie C • CoBB > Model Teacher, W. Ya. Col. Institute, Institute, W. Va. ham, Ala. ™ ev * Baylor, Acting President, Maryland Industrial School, Laurel, Md. Rev. L. W. Calloway, State Sunday-School Missionary, Selma, Ala. Supt Wm ' R Sims ’ Southboro, Mass., head of white schools there. Miss Mabel F. Dinkins, Teacher, Selma, Ala. MISCELL ANEOUS Mrs. Coralie F. Cook, Lecturer, Teacher, Charity "Worker, Washington, D. C. George R. Smith College, Sedalia, Mo. T. S. Lovett, Proprietor “Hill Top House,” Harper’s Ferry, W. Va., largest A. C. Maclin, A.M., President. (See page 196 .) hotel in eastern West Virginia. . # and Mrs. A. P. Daniels, Proprietors “Lockwood,” large summer hotel, Ivev. 15. b . Abbott, Mimster, St. Louis, Mo. Harpers Ferry. W. II. Huston, Editor Searchlight, Sedalia, Mo. W M . 1>. Crump, Phmnix, Ariz., Wholesale Produce Dealer. B. II. Ball, Department of Mathematics, George R. Smith College. Ashby Boyer, Freight Agent, Monessen, Penn. C. N. Biggers, Biggers’ Business College, Muskogee, Okla. John C . Gilmer, Librarian, State of West Virginia, Charlestown, W. Va. J. G. Williams, Physician, Higginsville, Mo. Tyler Bridgewater, Physician, Tulsa, Okla. .. , „ _ Edgar Williams, Druggist, Eureka Drug Store, Kansas, Mo. hllander Smith College, Little Rock, Ark. J. M. Cox, President. (See page 197 .) Storer College, Harper’s Ferry, W. Va. Abram Gray, Little Rock, Contractor and Builder. Henry T. McDonald, President. (See page 259 .) Walter Thompson, Madison, Ark., Business. J. H. Jaques, Locksburg, Ark., Farming. 1 AS JOBS R, c. Childress, II. H. Sutton, the former teaching in public schools, the Rev. John A. Holmes, Baltimore, had every honor given a colored man in latter in Philander Smith College. Methodist Episcopal Conference. Pastor of large church thirteen years. Cornelia Boswell and Bessie E. Ashford, Dallas, Tex., Teachers. Rev. Bernard Tyrell, Lynchburg, Pastor, Professor in Virginia Seminary, Frank H. Martin, Coffeeville, Ark., Lawyer. Lynchburg, Va. Rev. F. J. Peck, Educator, Pastor, Kansas City, Kan. PH ASK LANS Rev. Powhatan Bagnall, Unitarian City Mission Work, Boston, Mass. Dayman, B. D. Gaines, Little Rock; Scott L. Mitcham and Robt. E. Tweed, Mark Tree. 1 HASH IANS Dan W. Young, Kansas City, Mo., Pharmacist. Dr. Philip L. Barber, Norfolk, Va., Pres, first colored A T . M. C. A. in world. Dr. George Holley, Hinton, W. Va., private hospital. GOVERNMENT SERA ICE Dr. Solomon Thompson, Kansas City, Kan., Chief Surgeon in hospital. Mm. E. Gay, J. P. Cook, Little Rock; Oliver M. Mitchell, Harvy Rhinehart, St. Louis. LAM A LBS David II. Pinket, Little Rock, Ark. J. Frank M'heaton, New York, former member of Minnesota Legislature. Reed A. Webb, Clerk Treasury Department, Washington, D. C. D. Macon Webster, New York City. Jas. A. Morris, Staunton, Va. MINISTERS AND MISSIONARIES J- C. Sherrill, D.D., F.R.G.S., at Cape Palmas, West Africa; J. IL ^ S Hubbard, Secretary to Gammon Theological Seminary, Atlanta; Ferdi- Rev. Jos. Waters, a Liberian, who returned home, head of an Episcopal nand M. Allen, Monrovia, Liberia, school, and died at his work. Rev. Lewis P. Clifton, an African, Missionary at Grand Bassa, Liberia, Tougaloo University, Tougaloo, Miss. West Africa. ’ Rev. PelaPenic, Washington, D. C„ an African, doing city missionary work. ReV ’ Ffank Woodworth . DD -» President. (See page 141 .) VDCCATflUS " Lanier, Yazoo City, Miss., Teacher, for several years President of Alcorn A. and M. College, the state institution for Negroes. Principal Robt. P. Sims, Bluefield Institute, Bluefield, W. Va. J. N. Cranberry, Terry, Miss., Teacher, has taught over five thousand eom- Mrs. Robt. P. Sims. mon-school pupils. Miss Mabel Brady, Member Faculty Bluefield Institute. B. F. Fulton, M.D., Greenville, Miss., large medical practice, sanitarium Mrs. Fita Lovett Hill, for years Lady Principal, Mest Virginia Colored and drug business. Institute, Institute, W. Va.; now at Tulsa, Okla. Rev. M. W. Whitt, New Iberia, Fa., successful Pastor and Social Worker. / ’ ---- 's. y / G. W. Jackson, Coal and Lumber Merchant, Chattanooga, Tenn. Miss Alice Kelly, Jackson, Miss. P. G. Cooper, Cashier, Southern Bank, Jackson, Miss. Hydecane Durham, Raymond, Miss. John B. Lee, Planter, Reuben, Sunflower County, Miss. Dr. W. G. O’Neal, Physician, Dumas, Ark. ... . Dr. Henry Nichols, Physician, Black Hawk, Miss. Virginia Union University, Richmond, Va. Miss M. J. Gibson, Teacher, Normal, Ala. Rev. George Rice Hovey, D.D., President. (See page 99 .) Rev. R. T. Sims, Leading Baptist Pastor and Editor, Canton, Miss. H. T. Tanner, Professor of Horticulture, Alcorn A. and M. College. LI)1 C A lORS Dr. Matthew Stevens, Physician and Druggist, Texarkana, Tex. J' B. Simpson, Ph.D., Virginia Union University. Dr. Owen W. James, Physician, Chattanooga, Tenn. J- W. Bahco, A.B., Virginia Union University. President Charles L. Purce, Kentucky State University. rjy • 1 , , on a . * t* Prof. A. W. Pegues, Shaw University, Raleigh, N. C. Tlllotson College, Austin, Tex. President J. R. L. Diggs, Ph D.,Virginia Theo. Sera, and College, Lynchburg. Isaac M. Agard, Ph.D., President. (See page 152 .) President P. H. Thompson, D.D., Kosciusko Industrial College, Mississippi. Lawyer Taylor. B.S., Professor of Mathematics, Clark University,Atlanta, Ga. ^ rincipal B. I. McWilliams, B.D., Corey Memorial Institute, I ortsmouth, Va. Edwin E. Wilson, Lawyer, Chicago, Ill. 1 rof. S. H. Archer, Atlanta Baptist College. Spencer C. Dickerson, Physician, Chicago, Ill. Prof. O. A. Fuller, Bishop College, Texas. Winston M. C. Dickson, Lawyer, Houston, Tex. Principal W. E. Robinson, Rappahannock Industrial Academy, Virginia. Anna E. Grace, Teacher, Wiley University, Marshall, Tex. Principal George E. Read, Tidewater Academy, Virginia. Major J. Taylor, Farmer. Houston, Tex. Principal J. H. Blackwell, High School, Manchester, Va. Rufus M. Meroney, Student, Yale College, with high honors, graduated. Principal J. R. Ruffin, King and Queen High School, Virginia. 1909. Now Professor in Samuel Houston College, Austin, Tex. Prof. A. C. Murphy, lexas. Gaston O. Sanders, Government Service, El Paso, Tex. Prof. R. E. Lee, Benedict College, Columbia, S. < . Leonard II. Spivey, United States Mail Service, Houston, Tex. MINISTERS Robert A. Atkinson, Teacher, Lockhart, Tex. Lawrence R. Watson, Business, Austin, Tex. Harvey' Johnson, D.D.. Baltimore, Md. Berry' F. White, Pastor, Congregational Church, Dallas, Tex. William M. Alexander, D.D., Baltimore, Md. Ernest C. Threadgill, San Antonio, Tex. George E. Morris, D.D., President New Jersey College Baptist Convention. Clara L. Jackson (Mrs. Brown), Music Teacher, Samuel Houston College, G. W. Goode, D.D., President Virginia Baptist General Association. Austin, Tex. T. L. Griffith, D.D., President Western Colored Convention. A. C. Powell, D.D., New York City. Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Tuskegee, Ala. L Milton \\aldr Rev ’ liENJAmN F - Lee > DD -> LL D - Bishop African Methodist Episcopal G. L. P. Taliaferro, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa. IT WJteforce, Ohio. R. C. Judkins, D.D., Montgomery Ala. Hon ' " ' '' Vernon - D D - Re k' lster United States Treasury, Washington, D. C. Miss ILallie Q. Brown, M S., Elocutionist, Wilberforce, Ohio. PHYSICIANS Mr. Clarence Clarke, B.S., Assistant City Engineer, Columbus, Ohio. S. H. Dismond, Richmond, Va. Prof. J. A. Wheeler, A.M., President Kittrell Institute, Kittrell, N. C. Miles B. Jones, Richmond, Va. Rev. I. M. Burgan, D.D., President Paul Quinn College, Waco, Tex. C. H. Marshall, Washington, D. C. Mr. C. Burroughs, Elocutionist and Dramatic Reader, New York. W. T. Foreman, Newport News, Va. Rev. John Hurst, D.D., Financial Secretary, African Methodist Episcopal G. W. Cabaniss, Washington, D. C. Church, Washington, D. C. C. G. Trice, Texas. Mr. W. A. Anderson, A.M., Merchant, Wilberforce, Ohio. I. T. Armstead, West Virginia. Mr. A. R. Winters, Merchant, Nashville, Tenn. M. S. G. Abbott, Florida. Chap. G. W. Prioleau, A.M., Chaplain United States Army, 24th Infantry. P. Poindexter, Tennessee. Miss Frances A. Lee, A.M., Instructor, Wilberforce University. LAWYERS Mr. G. Brewer, Lawyer and Editor, Indianapolis, Ind. Milford Smith, New York. Rev. I. Welch, D.D., President, Wayman Institute, Frankfort. Ivy. S. C. C arter, 1 ittsburg. Rev. F. II. Jackson, D.D., Dean Shorter Theological Seminary, Little Rock, R. II. Merchant, Lynchburg, Va. Ark. BUSINESS MFN Rev. J. C. Caldwell, B.D., Secretary Allen Christian Endeavor League, R T Hill Richmond African Methodist Episcopal Church, Nashville, Tenn. II. C. Green Lawrenceville *’rof. F. S. Delany, A.M., Superintendent State Blind School, Louisville, Ky. IV. F. Graham, Richmond. Mr ' J ; S - Coage, A.M.. prominent in business, Washington, D. C. W W Curtis Ohio i )r - W. L. Board, A.M., Pharmacist, Washington, D. C. Dr. Booker T. Washington received the last vear of his education at our ' A ' M S ” U " iv< ' rsit - V ’ Washington, D. C. school, though he did not graduate. ' Mr ’ James A ‘ Anderson, A.B., Revenue Service, New York. This school is a combination of Wayland Seminary. Washington, 1). C., and Rr ° f ; J ° H ^ R ’ Gibson ’ A M > Pnncipal High School, Galveston, Tex. Richmond Theological Seminary, Richmond, Va. The above have been stu- McInhvm , Dented, Lexington, Ky. dents in one place or the other, and are included in Virginia Union Univ. „ ' , t ^ A M '’ High School, Waco, Tex. 1 rot. .J. J . Shorter, A.M., Superintendent, C. N. and 1. Department, Wilber- Virginia Theological Seminary and College, Lynchburg, Va. „ f f ° re ®’® hl °' . .. . James R. L. Diggs, President. (See page 269 .) vv n r LAW “’ A M ’ fo ™ ,erl - v 1 ™ fe f sor of R ^ hsh > Wilberforce University, ’ 1 1 Wilberforce, Ohio; now Pastor, Lexington, Ky. i ASIORS Rev. J. T. Jenifer, D.D., Pastor, Annapolis, Md.; formerly. Secretary African Rev. W . 1. Hall, Danville, Va. Methodist Episcopal Church, C. P. A. Association. Rev. J. 11. Burks, Roanoke, Va. Rt. Rev. 11. W. Arnett, D.D., Bishop of African Methodist Episcopal Church Rev. I'. H. White, Clifton Forge, Va. (deceased). Rev. A. A. Galvin, Danville, Va. Rt. Rev. M. A. Sai.tf.rs, D.D., Bishop of African Methodist Episcopal Church, K M D., Pittsburg, Pa. tion, and Member of the Board of Education of Western College. 512 / -- Rev. G. N. Jackson, D.D., Fulton, Mo., recently Cor. Sec. of the Baptist State Convention, and Member of the Board of Education, Western College. Rev. John Gains, D.D., State Missionary, Editor of the Western Messenger, and Member of the Board of Education of Western College. H. E. Johnson, M.D., Fayette, Mo. Ethelbert T. Barbour, LL.D., Lawyer, El Reno, Okla. Eugene Smith and John Simons, Railway Mail Clerks. Roy O. Wilhoit, Railway Mail Sendee, St. Louis. Rosa B. Johnson and Charles B. Johnson, Teachers at Western College. Prof. E.- A. Ward, Langston University, Langston, Okla. Rev. L. N. Cheek, Missionary to Africa. John Nance, Real Estate Dealer, Salt Lake City, Utah. Charles W. Carter, Missouri, successful Farmer. Paul D. Baker, Monroe, Mo., successful Farmer. Rev. W. D. Carter, D.D., St. Paul, Minn., Pastor. Rev. W. F. Botts, Missouri, Corresponding Secretary, Baptist State Conven¬ tion, and Pastor at Carrollton. Walden University, Nashville, Tenn. John A. Kumler, D.D., President. (See page 174 .) The following letter was received from President Kumler, November 5, 1909: “ The following will show a list of those who have been graduated from one or more of the departments of Walden University and have made marked successes in the work or profession they have chosen as their life work. CLASS I. IN THE MINISTRY OR IN THE CHURCH 1880. Rev. Charles FI. Phillips, A.B., M.D., D.D., Bishop of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, Nashville, Tenn. 1880. Rev. Isaiah B. Scott, A.B., D.D., Editor Southwestern Christian Advo¬ cate, now Missionary Bishop to Africa, M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. 1880. Rev. Charles P. Westbrooks, B.S., Pastor, Hubbard, Tex. 1889. Rev. Robert T. Brown, A.B., M.D., D.D., Editor Christian Index, Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, Jackson, Tenn. 1886. Rev. Evans Tyree, M.D., D.D., Bishop of African Methodist Episcopal Church, Nashville, Tenn. 1884. Rev. Lewis M. Haywood, M.D., D.D., Pastor of Methodist Episcopal Church, Los Angeles, Cal. 1887. Rev. John F. Moreland, B.D., A.B., Ph.D., Corresponding Secretary, Ministers’ Aid Society, African Methodist Episcopal Zion Publishing House Charlotte, N. C. 1901. Rev. Elam A. White, D.D., Presiding Elder Ohio District. Methodist Episcopal Church, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1886. Rev. John S. Bailey, Normal Teacher and Pastor, Indianapolis, Ind. 1889. Rev. George W. Stewart, Society Epworth League, Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, Selma, Ala. 1880. Rev. Green M. Johnson, Pastor M. E. Church, Cotton Plant, Ark. CLASS II. SUCCESSFUL TEACHERS 1890. John B. Battee, A.B., LL.B., Teacher, Principal Public School, Nash¬ ville, Tenn. 1884. Mrs. Mattie J. Haywood-White, Teacher in Deaf, Dumb, and Blind School, Austin, Tex. 1885. Mrs. Bettie Plummer-Fields, Teacher in Mason, Tenn. 1889. Mr. William E. Newsome, Principal, Academy, Harrodsburg, Ky. 513 1889. Miss Novella E. Davis, Teacher, Laguardo, Tenn. 1891. Lizzie May Green McClellan, Teacher, Murfreesboro, Tenn. 1892. Mrs. Ella C. Thompson, Teacher and Sec. of Alumni Asso. of Walden. 1897. Mrs. Eddie B. Fleming Dickerson, Teacher and Cor. Sec. of Alumni. 1902. Mrs. Florence Johnson-Ford. Teacher at Agricultural and Mechanical College, Normal, Ala. Miss Sophia A. Jackson, Teacher City Schools, Nashville, Tenn. 1886. Miss Vera Lee Moore, A.M., Teacher hi Walden University. 1886. Mrs. Naria B. Key-Fields, Teacher, Memphis, Tenn. 1892. Miss Matilda Lloyd, Asst. Sec. Meharry Medical College, Walden Univ. 1896. James Franklin Lane, President Lane College, Jackson, Tenn. 1898. George E. Washington, Teacher Mathematics in Pearl High School, Nashville, Tenn. CLASS HI. IN MUSIC 1907. Isaac J. Berry', S.B., Professor Music and Piano, Walden University. CLASS IV. LAWYERS, BANKERS, AND BUSINESS MEN 1897. Taylor G. Ewing, B.S., Banker, Union Savings Bank, Vicksburg, Miss. 1900. William D. Hawkins, A.B., LL.B.. Professor of Greek in Walden Uni¬ versity, and now Teller in People’s Savings Bank, Nashville, Tenn. 1899. Charles E. Johnson, A.B., LL.B., Attorney at Law, Macon, Ga. 1902. William Harrison, A.M., LL.B., Attorney at Law, Oklahoma City, Okla. 1900. John Herbert Stephens, Jr., A.M., LL.B., Attorney, Okmulgee, Okla. 1890. John W. Grant, A.M., LL.B., Attorney, Cashier in People’s Savings Bank, Nashville, Tenn.; author of books on legal and economic subjects. 1886. Samuel A. McClure, A.M., LL.B., Attorney at Law, Chicago, Ill. 1896. Henry R. Sadler, LL.B., Attorney at Law, Memphis, Tenn. 1903. Elijah P. Blakemore, Attorney at Law, Boley, Okla. 1903. Tokujiro Shimada, LL.B., Attorney in Japan, and on the staff of the Mikado of Japan. 1899. Thomas Washington Tally, A.M., Sc.D., Teacher in Fisk University, Nashville. “ In the foregoing list of names with their present vocation or business, I have given you a few names among many who have made good their undertaking. In teaching, they are far above the average, and hold their work as their life work — they excel. As preachers, they hold leadership in their conferences and in their churches. As lawyers, bankers, or business men, they hold high position, manage and control large property, money, and influence among men in their business. |g,“ Others could be added to this list with credit; they are a credit to the colored race and to the communities in which they live.” - Joseph Keasbey Brick Agricultural, Industrial and Normal School, Enfield, N. C. T. S. Inborden, Principal. (See page 147 .) Rev. A. S. Croom, Pastor Baptist Church, Salisbury, N. C. Miss ILattie L. Green, Teacher at the Joseph Keasbey Brick School. Mr. Joseph Hill, Farmer, Santa Fe, Isle of Pines, IV. I. “ We have a number of others who are more or less successful as public school teachers and farmers in the community. Many of our graduates are taking advanced work in other schools.” OIL MILL, MOUND BAYOU, MISS. ARCH OF COTTON BALES, MOUND BAYOU, MISS., 1908 Mound Bayou, Miss. A Town Owned and Controlled Exclusively by Negroes T he only town in Mississippi, and perhaps the only one in the United States, in which every official, including mayor, the railroad, bank, and express company officers, is a Negro. It is five miles to the nearest Caucasian settlement, and there is only one white family residing within two or three miles of Mound Bayou, and that family does not live in the town. Mound Bayou is located on the Illinois Central Railroad, nearly midway between Memphis, Term., and Vicksburg, Miss. It is the tenth railroad station of importance in the 220 miles between these two cities, and the railroad has an ap¬ proximate annual revenue of about $30,000 in freight and passenger traffic from the town. The town was founded in 1887 by Isaiah T. Montgomery, who had been a slave on the Mississippi plantation of Joseph Davis, a brother of Jefferson Davis. Young Montgomery received his early education on the Davis plantation and later in the home of Mr. Davis, whom he served as errand boy and then as secretary. When Admiral Porter, during the war, ran past the Vicksburg batteries with a portion of the Federal squadron, young Mont¬ gomery met him, became his cabin boy, and spent nearly all of the year 1863 in the United States service. At the close of the war, with his father and brother, he returned to Mississippi, and had charge of the Davis plantation for a number of years. 514 He was the only colored man to take part in the Mississippi Constitutional Convention which put the Negro out of politics in that state. Ilis speech at the convention made a sensation and was published in the leading papers of the country. While living in Vicksburg, in 1887, Mr. Montgomery was approached by a representative of the railroad company with a plan for undertaking a settlement of Negroes in what was known as “ The Delta Country ” in the Yazoo Delta. The company had about a million acres of land in this section. The land was subject to malaria. It was obstructed with great forests of timber, and tangled thickets of cane and briers, and was burned by the Southern sun. It was deemed unsuitable for white im¬ migrants, and capable of being developed only by black labor. Mr. Montgomery undertook the work of locating a town in this section, and the first settlers moved upon the new town site in February, 1888. The first survey included about twenty acres, and in 1889 there were two small business houses, in addition to a country store and two or three residences. To-day the town includes a tract of 75,000 acres, with a population of about 500, while the agricultural settlement, beyond the town, includes more than 40 square miles, owned and occupied by 2,500 colored people. In all of this territory there are no saloons. The town and country are practically free from crime, and it is said that the town marshal and the neighborhood constable are the only idle persons in 40 square miles of territory. Nearly all the heads of families in the colony own property, and nearly every citizen of the town has an account in the bank. The town is well laid out. There is nearly a mile of plank sidewalks, and in a desirable section of the town a handsome park of five acres has been developed. The town is well drained and in excellent sanitary condition, and its influence and example is such that in the sur¬ rounding country the former one-room log cabins are rapidly giving place to the two, three, four, and s i x - r o o m frame houses. The government of M ound Bayou is simple but effective. The board of manage¬ ment of the town con¬ sists of a mayor and three aldermen, who meet monthly and serve without a salary. Mr. Isaiah T. Mont¬ gomery, the founder of the town, was the first mayor, The present incumbent is B. II. Creswell. There are twenty-two mercantile houses, grocery, dry-goods stores, etc., that do an annual business of more than $100,000. There are two blacksmith and repair shops, a live newspaper, three cotton gins, and representatives of the various professions. “Best-Known Institution of the Town” Perhaps the best-known institution of the town is the Mound Bayou Bank, established by Charles Banks in March, 1891. 1 he bank has a paid-up capital of $10,000 which is to be increased to $25,000. From the first it has been a business success. Its clearings are made in New Orleans and Vicksburg, and the bank has New York and Chicago connections. It is owned entirely by colored men, and this exclusive Negro ownership was definitely stated in the charter, which was signed by Governor Vardaman. The bank building is one of the best of its kind in that section of the state. It is a two-story pressed brick front structure, free from debt. During the cotton season the banking business is especially heavy, and the Mound Bayou Bank has handled in one month $200,000. It handles ail the cotton raised in that section, and it is a common sight to see as many as two to three thousand bales of cotton shipped by the institution in the cotton season. It not only handles the money of colored men, but it handles the money and accommodates white people with loans, discounts, and exchanges. Two other institu¬ tions that give the town prominence and standing are the new cotton-seed oil mill, costing $40,000 — the stock of which is owned largely by Ne¬ groes throughout the state — and the Mound Bayou Loan and Trust Company. The forests of oak, hickory, ash, cypress, and gum about Mound Bayou afford an annual business of nearly $10,000. Good School Accommodations The town and surrounding country are well supplied with school accommodations. In addition to the public schools, there is a Baptist High School, with 150 pupils, open eight months of the year, and the Mound Bayou Normal Institute, one of the schools of the American Missionary Association, with 155 students. A description of this school will be found on page 156. The church accommodations are ample. There are two Baptist churches, two Christian, one African Methodist Episco¬ pal, and one Methodist Episcopal. Mr. Isaiah T. Montgomery, who is still a resident of the town, is said to be the largest colored taxpayer in Mississippi. Men Who have Helped Build the Town Among those who, from the first, have had important parts in the building and development of Mound Bayou are the late Benjamin T. Green, who was associated with Mr. Montgomery in 1888; John W. Francis, president of the Mound Bayou Bank; Charles Banks, cashier of the Mound Bayou Bank, president of the State Business League, and vice-president of the National Negro Business League; Prof. A. P. Hood; John Cobb, de- STREET SCENE AND BANK, MOUND BAYOU, MISS. ceased; Mayor B. H. Creswell; R. N. McCarty, merchant and planter; W. T. Montgomery, postmaster and president of the Mound Bayou Loan and Trust Company; H. A. Goldbold, merchant; J. Parker Alderman; C. R. Stringer, treasurer; R. A. Foursliea, deputy sheriff; M. R. Montgomery, general merchant and planter; Rev. A. A. Cosey, pastor of the Baptist Church, secretary of the Oil Mill Company, and director of the bank; L. O. Hargrove, machine shop; Dr. J. H. Roby, physi¬ cian; James A. Marr, merchant; Geo. Creswell, merchant; Robert Clopton, Jr., deputy and express agent; Rev. B. F. Ousley, principal Mound Bayou Normal Institute; E. W. Fletcher; Perry Strong; William Harris; J. H. Kibbler; Alex. Myers; C. S. Lockett; P. H. Black; Rev. John Jones; Charles Williams; J. F. Brooks; E. L. Dickson; W. L. Groves; Geo. Hargrove; E. H. Isham, and others. Dr. Washington in Mound Bayou When Dr. Booker T. Washington made his memorable tour through Mississippi in 1908, he was entertained in Mound Bayou, and during his stay in town was the guest of Mr. Charles Banks. The picture of the house of Mr. Banks shows Dr. Washington and Mr. Banks standing together upon the veranda, surrounded by some of the prominent men and women of the town. The arch of cotton bales, erected on the main street, shows something of the chief product of Mound Bayou and vicinity. The cotton product is about five thousand bales. HOME MISSION BOARD OF THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CON VENT ION. LITTLE ROCK. ARK. Rev. J. P. Robinson, D. D.. Chairman. P. A. Knowles, Recording secretary. R. B. Porter, Treasurer. Rev. Wm. Beckham. Field Secretary CABLE • BAPTIST.*’ National Baptist Publishing Board. PUBLISHERS OF AND DEALERS IN Denominational Literature ~’§P Sunday School Prerequisites LITHOGRAPHERS ENGRAVERS AND CHURCH SUPPLIES TELEPHONE. MAIN 1236 PRINTERS, BINDERS ^0 R. H. BOYD. D. D., Secretary-Treasurer N. H, PIUS. D D . Superintendent Teacher-Training Service PUBLISHING BOARD OF THE 11 AT ION AL BAPTIST CONVENTION NASHVILLE. TENN. C. H. Clark. D. D., Chairman W. S. Ellington. A. B.. Editorial secretary Henry A. Boyd. Assistant secretary Nashville, Tenn., Uov. 6> 1909. The National Baptist Publishing Board, Nashville, Tenn. A MONG the institutions founded and sustained wholly by Negro enterprise and set apart to the work of promoting the higher life of the race, the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, Tenn., is scarcely second to that of any other. This is true in at least four important aspects: (1) phenomenal growth, (2) able admin¬ istration, (?>') substantial achievements, and (4) breadth of service. Its beginnings are so recent that they, together with its achievements, are very nearly current events. It is so largely the creative work of one man, and that man still its inspiring and directing genius, that notice of it must begin by taking account first of its founder and chief promoter. Rev. Richard Henry Boyd, D.D., LL.D., who, as we shall see, is one of the most remarkable men of his race. Dr. Boyd was born in Mississippi in 1845. At the age of fourteen, in 1859, he was sold on the auction block, and taken to Louisiana. At the close of the Civil War he turned up in Texas, having driven an ox-cart into that new land of promise. lie drifted to Western Texas, where for a number of years he experienced the ups and downs incident to cow-boy life on the great plains. It was in the midst of this life that a higher Hand was laid on him and turned him to God and the Church. Events ran on, and he became a Baptist minister. He preached much in Texas, and was active in furthering the higher life of his people in that region. While residing at San Antonio, Dr. Boyd became impressed that the 2,000,000 Negro Baptists needed a religious literature that should be specially adapted in form and otherwise to their peculiar requirements, RICHARD HENRY BOYD, D.D., LL.D. Sold for $700 on an auction block in 1859 — labeled, “a well-grown boy, fourteen years of age”; a cow-boy on the plains of Texas in the sixties; Baptist preacher and leader for many years; now, at the age of sixty- four, secretary and manager of the National Baptist Publishing Board, with a plant worth $350,000, employing 175 persons, doing an annual business of $175,000, the largest and most successful publishing and printing establishment in the world owned by Negroes. Dr. Boyd is also secretary of the National Baptist Home Mission Board, president of a savings bank, and secretary of the National Negro Press Association. f JL H ISSP ■jfxjr £ I s|K • i 1 fii 81 J; SSI Hi Mm wr i : iMfj KujI 8l> r f: M gH'Jd ll i] lilt M §gig|| WmM ID rM mm 1 ■£". "J Mm mb r J | r : w && ADMINISTRATION BUILDING, NATIONAL BAPTIST PUBLISHING BOARD This was the first building purchased by the Board for up to this time the Negro Baptists had always looked to the publishing establishments of their white brethren for their religious literature. That which met reasonably well the needs of the white people for whom it was produced failed to supply the peculiar needs of the Negroes. This impression was accepted at once by him as a heavenly vision of duty and service, and he set about its realization. Only a man of vision and faith could have proposed and have carried through to a triumphant success a proposition looking to the founding and equipment of a printing and publishing establishment adequate to the production of the kind and volume of litera¬ ture that so great a constituency might require. As the sequel REV. HENRY ALLEN BOYD Eldest son of Dr. R. H. Boyd JAMES GARFIELD BLAINE BOYD Second son of Dr. R. H. Boyd THEOPHILUS BARTHOLOMEW BOYD The youngest son of Dr. R. H. Boyd REV. WM. BECKHAM, D.D. Field Secretary of the Home Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention. W. S. ELLINGTON, A.B. Editorial Secretary. Editor of all publications of the National Baptist Publishing Board. shows. Dr. Boyd possessed both the vision and the faith. 1 lie National Negro Baptist Publishing Board is the result. At the National Baptist Convention held in St. Louis, September, 189(1, action was taken recommending the publication of a line of religious literature prepared by Negro Baptist writers, and being specially adapted to the work and requirements of the Negro Sunday-schools that were under the general oversight of the Convention. 1 he necessary committee was appointed and directed to take steps looking to the 519 MRS. INDIANA DIXON Mother of Dr. Richard Henry Boyd, eighty-eight years of age. She was born in Richmond, Va., and about 1840 was sold to slave traders and taken to Mississippi, thence to Texas. She is the mother of seven boys and three girls. BOOK AND EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT Adjoining the Administration Building beginning of the publication of the new literature, January 1, 1897. Following upon this, an organization was effected by appointing I)r. Boyd secretary, treasurer, and general manager of the new enterprise, with the assistance of an advisory com¬ mittee of five representative men. When the newly appointed executive officer and his advisory committee met for tire first time to consider the important matter that had been intrusted to them, it was found that not a single dollar of capital had been placed at their command. Those who were more or less in¬ timately acquainted with the situation refused to take the enterprise seriously. Even two members of the advisory com¬ mittee declined to lend their names and influence any further to what seemed to them and others only a huge joke. It was at this juncture that Dr. Boyd rose to the demands of the occasion. He expressed the conviction with great earnestness that the time was ripe for the inauguration of the work that had been proposed. lie had long felt that Negro preachers could best preach the gospel to Negro congregations, Negro teachers THE STENOGRAPHIC DEPARTMENT THE STENOGRAPHIC DEPARTMENT COMPOSITION AND PRESSWORK COMPOSING ROOM PRESS ROOM EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT INTERIOR MACHINE SHOP BINDERY — FINISHING MAILING AND BOOKKEEPING BOILER ROOM AND MACHINE SHOP STOCK ROOM BINDERY The above pictures represent some of the departments of the National Negro Baptist Publishing Board, Nashville, Tenn., the largest Negro printing and publishing house in the world. More than 10,000,000 copies of Sunday-school periodicals were published by this Board in 1909. The plant is valued at $350,000. The publishing house in its several departments employs 175 persons. 021 SEATING AND CABINET DEPARTMENT The last building erected by the National Baptist Publishing Board could best instruct Negro pupils in the schools, and that Negro writers could best explain the Bible for Negro Sunday-school teachers and pupils. He resolved to press forward in his high purpose. He anti his advisers decided to establish the pro¬ posed work at Nashville, Fenn., which had long been one of the principal centers of North America for the pro¬ duction and distribution of Sunday-school literature, and thither he removed in the Making Church Seats autumn of the year already men lionet 1. His personal cash capital amounted to only $16, but with this the beginning was made, the formal opening of the establishment for business occurring on December 15, 1896. The new enterprise commended itself to Dr. J. M. Frost, secretary of the Southern Baptist Sunday-School Board, who kindly granted permission to Dr. Boyd and his associates for the use of the plates in the initial issues of several of the periodicals issued bv his board, and in addition he agreed to print specially such matter as might be prepared and presented by Negro Baptist writers. These first issues of periodicals of the new establishment were dressed up in specially designed covers that proved attractive to those into whose hands they found their way. The series was jocularly dubbed at once by the Negro Baptist press the “ Negro Backs.” The way had to be prepared for the distribu¬ tion of these first issues of Sunday-school periodicals throughout the large constituency of the Negro Baptist churches. Information was gleaned from association minutes, Sunday- school minutes, weekly newspapers, and other publications, and obtained from superintend¬ ents, pastors, church clerks, and others, until thousands of names and addresses of persons who ought to be interested in the new literature were obtained. To these circular letters were sent, as many as 5,000 in a single day, at times. Between the date of the formal beginning and the end of the January following, a period of less than seven weeks, which also included the holidays, supplies were ordered by and sent to 750 Sunday-schools, and cash to the amount of $1,200 was received. This was an encourag¬ ing reassurance of the judgment of Dr. Boyd respecting the readiness of the Negro Baptists for distinctively Negro publications. To the National Negro Baptist Convention, which met in Boston in the autumn of 1897, Dr. Boyd was able to report for his board that its Sunday-school periodicals had then attained an annual circulation aggregating 700,000, that the cash receipts had exceeded $5,000, that all expenses had been provided for, and that $1.000 had been expended in missionary and benevolent work. A year later the annual report of the board showed that the gross aggregate circula¬ tion had reached 1,953,750 copies of Sunday- school and other periodicals, cash receipts had grown to $11,920, a site for a publishing house had been purchased, machinery and other equipment costing $10,900 had been bought, an editorial staff had been organized to prepare the Sunday-school periodicals that were to be issued from the presses of the new establishment. It was at this time that the enterprise was formally adopted as a National INegro Baptist institution and charged with the production and the distribution of the A CORNER IN THE SHOW ROOM OF THE BOOK DEPARTMENT literature of the denomination. The scope of the work mapped out for it enabled the board to begin the publication of denomi¬ national books suited to Sunday-schools and other church purposes. Dr. Bovd’s work for his denomination was further purposes. recognized by the Convention, which elected him to the important position of Home Mission Secretary, in addition to the oversight of the publishing work of the churches. Now the story becomes one of great growth and enlargement from year to year. The first place of business of the board was also the residence of the zealous and efficient executive officer; it was a room 8 by 10 feet square, smaller perhaps than a certain upper room distinguished in Christian annals. Now, after thirteen years, the business of the board occupies almost to bursting seven substantial brick buildings of the kind shown in the illustrations that embellish this chapter. These buildings contain, in ad¬ dition to business offices, editorial rooms and the like, the most modern up-to-date publishing machinery. In the press rooms may be found the latest patterns of Babcock, Cottrell. Meihle, and other standard presses. There are seven in all. This department of the establishment is supplied further with three Cross continuous automatic paper feeders. These presses turn out annually, in addition to job, newspaper, and book work, more than 10,000,000 copies of Sunday-school periodicals. This house enjoys the distinction of being the first publishing concern south of the Ohio River to install a Cross continuous automatic paper feeder. In the fall of 1909 there was also installed a Walter Scott all-size rotary book press, having an enormous capacity for the pro¬ duction, in perfected form, of such publications as Sunday-school magazines and quarterlies, as well as books and pamphlets. As an added part of the high-class equipment of this establish¬ ment, mention might be made appropriately of the Fuller folding and feeding machine, the Smyth book-sewing machine, and the Mer- ganthaler linotype machines. And what is to be emphasized still further is the pleasing fact that all this expensive and intricate machinery is operated by Negroes! I he story of enlargement, in order to be complete, requires STOCK AND MAILING DEPARTMENT mention, at least, of the large line of hymn and song books issued by this house. One of the latest of these, “ Our National Hymns of Victory, ’ is having a very large sale. This, though, is only one of sixteen; these in the grand total run beyond one hundred thousand in their sale each year. In addition to the publication and distribution of church and Sunday-school literature and the conduct of a complete book manufacturing establishment, a church supply department is maintained which supplies churches throughout the United States with pews, pulpits, desks, and other furniture, with musical instruments, communion sets, church bells, ministers with baptismal garments, and, in fact, the entire line of supplies sought by Negro Baptist churches. The excellence of the work that is turned out by this Negro establishment has been widely recognized. In composition, en¬ graving, stereotyping, electrotyping, printing, and binding its products challenge comparison with the choice specimens of the art preservative that are put out by the most meritorious estab¬ lishments of the country. It has been Dr. Boyd’s wise policy from the beginning to send his foremen of the various depart¬ ments of the house to the East from time to time, when, by pre- BOOK SHELVES, SHOW CASE, AND CHIEF CLERK’S DESK IN THE BOOK ROOM Chapel of the National Publishing Board, Nashville.VTenn. The 175 employees meet here at 9.30 a.m. daily, for a half hour of Scripture reading, prayer, and song. Every department closes during this half hour vious arrangement, they are permitted to observe and study the methods of the great printing and publish¬ ing concerns. They return with numerous progressive ideas which they contribute to the work of the institu- Employees in the Chapel tion as a whole. The editorial work of this entire establishment is under the supervision of Uev. W. S. Ellington, D.D., who is assisted by many prominent Negro writers. The entire editorial work is done by Negroes; as much is also true of the proof reading. In short, this entire corps of editors, proof readers, accountants, clerks, and expert operatives, numbering in all 175, has been brought together, organized, and trained within a little more than thirteen years. Their efficiency is one of the strong witnesses to the possibilities that lie before the Negroes, and also to the wisdom and consummate genius that has organized and directed this great work. During the first ten years of its work this house issued peri¬ odicals that in the aggregate reached the enormous number of 49,440,000 copies. These represented thirteen different kinds. Within the same period the business department received 1,206,018 letters. The receipts amounted to $537,498. During this same time the Home Missions offerings that came into the hands of Dr. Boyd amounted to $173,873; thus there passed through his hands the large sum of $711,371. Now the business of the publishing house amounts to $175,000 annually, and the total running expenses exceed $115,000. The plant is valued at $350,000. Its ever-enlarging constituency is made up of 19,000 Negro Baptist churches, having a membership of more than 2,260,000. Who can measure the possibilities of service lying out before it ? To some extent, at least, the temper and the fine spirit of this institution are indicated by the emphasis that is placed on the value of the religious and moral character of its employees, and the means that are used to strengthen and deepen their best con¬ victions. Mention may be made of one of these features, the daily chapel service. At 9.30 each morning the bell rings, the machin¬ ery stops, and every department closes in order that all the employees may attend the chapel service. The service in the chapel is simple, embracing Bible reading and singing. The home readings for each day in the week are read, and songs written by their own composers, arranged and set to music, are sung. The services are conducted by employees appointed by Dr. Boyd, who is usually present. It is estimated that it costs the Board $20 every day to stop the various departments in order that the employees may attend this service. Dr. Boyd says it has been a paying investment. Other Publishing Houses The African Methodist Episcopal Church The publication department is the oldest department in the African Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1817 Bishop Allen and J. Tapseco published the first discipline, a book of 192 pages. A year later Bishop Allen and others compiled and published a hymn book of 280 pages, containing 314 hymns; and four years later the first “ General Minute ” was published, containing the proceedings of the Baltimore, Philadelphia, and New York conferences. In 1824 the general conference elected Joseph Cox book steward, and for more than eighty-five years the church has been engaged in the work of publishing and disseminating the literature of the denomination, and the business has grown from a few hundred dollars to more than $25,000 annually, and during its existence the publication department has received more than $500,000. The legal name of the department is “ The Book Concern of the African Methodist Episcopal Church,” with headquar¬ ters at 631 Pine Street, Philadelphia, Penn. In addition to the Discipline, the Minutes, Rituals, Church History, Hymnals, and the official records and literature of the church, the Book Concern publishes The Christian Re¬ corder, of which Richard II. Wright, Jr., manager of the de¬ partment, is managing editor, and the African Methodist Episcopal Quarterly Review, Nashville, Tenn., a high-class literary religious magazine, of which Prof. H. T. Kealing, A.M.. is managing editor. The property of the Book Concern is valued at about $75,000. Bishop W. J. Gaines, of Atlanta, Ga., is chairman of the Board of Publication of the church, while Rev. B. F. Watson is chair¬ man, Prof. John R. Hawkins, secretary, and Rev. John Hurst, treasurer, of the Board of Managers of the Book Concern. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church owns and operates its publication department in a substantial building at 206 South College Street, Charlotte, N. C., with property valued at about $15,000, without debt. The church publishes its own Sunday-school, Christian Endeavor, and other denominational literature. The department is known as the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Publication House, and was first established in New York. Between the general conferences of 1892 and 1896 the bishops appointed a committee, with Bishop Lomax as chairman, to purchase a building on a prominent street in Charlotte and establish a church printing house. A. M. E. ZION PUBLICATION HOUSE, CHARLOTTE, N. C. The house now publishes from this building The Star oj Zion, the official paper of the church; The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Quarterly Review, of which Prof. John C. Dancer is editor, and the Sunday-school and church literature of the denomination. The general manager of the publication house is F. K. Bird, D.D. Colored Methodist Episcopal Church The Colored Methodist Episcopal Church is the youngest member of the Methodist family among the Negroes. It was organized from and by the Methodist Episcopal Church South, of which its members were then a part, in 1870. Bishops Tyree and Paine, of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, presided at the first general conference, which was held in Jackson, Tenn., December 15, 1870, with delegates present from Tennessee, Kentucky, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkansas, Georgia, and South Carolina. The denomination first made marked progress, and the recent census statistics published in 1909 give the number of Colored Methodist Episcopal churches as 2,381, with a mem¬ bership of 173,000. The headquarters of the church and its publishing house arc at 109 Shannon Street, Jackson, Tenn. The publishing department began its mechanical work in 1891, when its first cylinder press was purchased, and a small frame building was rented. Rev. J. IT Anderson was then the agent. At the general conference of 1894 Mr. Anderson was reelected, and soon after there was built a two-story brick structure, now occupied by the department. In 1898 Rev. II. Bullock was elected agent, and he occupies the position to-day. He took charge of the plant with a balance of $2,000 due on the building. In addition to paying that in¬ debtedness, he installed new machinery to the value of about $20,000. This is now free from any incumbrance. The publishing house does all the official printing and book PUBLISHING house of c.m.e.church. PUBLISHING HOUSE, COLORED M. E. CHURCH, JACKSON, TENN. manufacturing for the church, and publishes the papers, records, Sunday-school helps, and other literature of the church. Early in 1909 a three-story building adjoining the publishing house was purchased at a cost of $3,500, and is now rented, bringing a monthly revenue to the publishing department. The Epworth League Its Rise and Progress Among the Negro Race, and Its Relation to the Sunday-School By Prof. I. Garland Penn, A. M., Litt.D. Atlanta, Ga. Assistant General Secretary of Epworth League, Methodist Episcopal Church N O form of Christian work is so difficult to operate among young people as that known as Young People’s Society work. This work is done in America by the Inter¬ denominational Society of Christian Endeavor, the Epworth League, and the Baptist Young People’s Union. It is difficult to operate among all young people, and especially among our young colored people, from the fact that it requires not only mere intelligence, but con¬ secrated intelligence to succeed. The Young People’s Society of the church is, first, its most resourceful arm; second, it meets a distinct need in the church looking to the utilization of young people for practical and tangible results at a period in their lives where the Sunday-school has hitherto lost its grip upon them and the church had no department to seize they were self-centered and rooted in Third, it is to hold and train, Prof. I. G. Penn., A.M., Litt.D. and hold them until Christian experience and life, by occupancy, the intellectual, social, and physical life of the seventeen-year-old boy and the sixteen-year-old girl, and in this occupancy to so entertain them and hold their attention that they will not be misled by worldly agencies appealing at the same time to these sides of their nature. The Young People’s Society is the agency of the church thrown into the gap and the breach to appeal to the highest in the intellectual life of youth by reading and study classes, by lectures and literaries, by debates and by Bible study, and to satisfy manly and womanly appetite in the physical and social life by harmless sport and entertainment, so essential to healthy bodies, vigorous minds, and cheerful, happy lives, all under the auspices of the Church of God, that it may, as a result, develop the spiritual in man and woman. The church has awakened to the fact that it will be a glorious day for God's Kingdom when young people at the ages of six¬ teen and seventeen, just beginning life on their own account, realize that they don’t need to be sinful and make mistakes they will regret in their efforts to satisfy legitimate hunger, arising in their intellectual, social, and physical lives, but that these may yet be satisfied through God’s own Church by way of his Ep¬ worth League, Christian Endeavor, and Baptist Young People’s Union, under the guidance of the Spirit. This is what the Methodist Episcopal Church, through its one Young People’s Society, the Epworth League, has set itself to do for, by, and with our young people. The Junior League, dealing with the children, is preparatory and necessary to the larger task of the Epworth League. To the extent the League has success in its unique but difficult work, the family, the church, and the Sunday-school is helped. The Sun¬ day-school will have more material for its Adult Bible Classes if the Epworth League succeeds in its tactful, resourceful plan of holding our youth to the church at the period when they think they are, on the one hand, too large for the church, and, on the other, that essential to pleasure they must leave the church. The Epworth League as well as other Young People’s So¬ cieties, has not been free from opposition upon the part of those who should be most enthusiastic, the elderly people, often the parents of these young men and women. They have utterly failed to see the greatest spiritual diplomacy in providing legiti¬ mate entertainment and even sport in the church for their boys and girls, where the company may be select and within the sacred sufi'gestiveness of the church itself, rather than run the risk attendant upon these same young people seeking entertainment promiscuously. In spite of difficulties, the Epworth League has gone forward in the thirteen years of our official life from mere nothing, for we had no predecessor, until to-day we have over 2,500 chapters, with a membership of 100,000. Bishop Isaac W. Joyce, then president of the Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church, speaking of the A oung People’s Religious and Educational Congress in Atlanta in 1902, said of the League among the Negroes: “ Starting from the south side of the Ohio River, and going through the South to the Gulf of Mexico, we have 1,700 chapters, and in those chapters 75,000 young Negro Epworth Leaguers in the states that were formerly slave states.” 520 Tlie Epworth Herald, the organ of the Epworth League, which circulates among 130,000 young people, says: “Through the Epworth League the Methodist Episcopal Church is reaching and strengthening the younger element in the churches of our colored conferences. This is a strategic point in the campaign for the higher development of our colored membership and the larger usefulness of the church. “ The existence of this fine young army means much for the future of this branch of our church. Already the results are beginning to manifest themselves. Looking over the phases of our work among the colored people, there seems to us to be no more hopeful factor than the Epworth League. The League is vitally affecting the work and life of the church in these colored conferences, and, as far as reports indicate, it is doing so in a beneficent way. Fortunately the direction of the work is in capable hands. Secretary Penn has the complete confidence of his brethren, whether of the ministry or of the laity, and in all his efforts for the execution of his plans for the exten¬ sion of the League work he has their hearty and constant cooperation.” General Secretary Dr. E. INI. Randall has this to say of the League work in the colored conferences of the Methodist Epis¬ copal Church: “ The colored race is rapidly changing. An in¬ creasing element is coming to be characterized by all the accom¬ plishments that come with refined culture. The League is a large factor in this beneficent change and affords one of the best opportunities to study our colored people. “ There is no better opportunity to see this new type that carries the hope of their race than in the Epworth League. No one can, like the writer, look into the bright, intelligent faces of the cultured Epworthians that are to be found in our colored chapters from the Atlantic coast to Texas without the con¬ fidence of optimism and the recognition of an upward movement of the profoundest significance. The best instrument avails little unless skillfully used. For the great success of the League among the colored conferences much is due to the fine leadership and untiring fidelity of their assistant general secretary, I. Gar¬ land Penn, Litt.D.” All of the League work has vital relation to the Sunday-school work, for one of the forms of Christian activity mentioned in the League plan is that of Sunday-school. No loyal Epworth Leaguer would be anything else but equally loyal to his church and Sunday-school. The Christian Education of the Negro By the American Baptist Publication Society Headquarters: 1701 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. A. J. ROWLAND. D.D., Secretary C. R. BLACHALL, D.D., Editor of Publications ROBERT G. SEYMOUR, D.D., Missionary and Bible Secretary T HE work of the American Baptist Publication Society for the Negroes of the South began with the very first opportunity that was presented after they came into their freedom. The Society’s first efforts were projected along the line of col- portage, result¬ ing in the con¬ version of great numbers, w h o were gathered into Sunday- schools that ultimately grew into Baptist churches. Before that time there had been Negro churches w i t h white pastors, but a majority of Negro churches to-day were or- g a n i ze d by pioneer workers after the Civil War, and among such pioneer workers was the Publication Society. Next to colportage the Society has devoted its attention to organization; for this work some of the best leaders among the Negroes have been employed, such as Dr. W. J. White, of Augusta, Ga.; Dr. C. O. Booth, of Huntsville, Ala.; Dr A. Shepard, of Raleigh, N. C.; Dr. Walter R. Brooks, of Wash¬ ington, D. C., and scores of other men, picked from every state where there are Negroes in large numbers. These men or- A. T. ROWLAND, D.D. 530 \ —. '• ~ / ganized many Sunday-schools and effected general organizations who will come into normal classes and strive to inspire them that have been permanent. with higher ideals of preparation and better teaching. The A pretty fair estimate of what the Society has accomplished Society employs one Negro superintendent to do this work upon may be gleaned from the record in one state. In North Carolina, a large scale, and he has carried the work into almost every state for instance, the Society employed an able missionary just after where there is any considerable number of colored people. The the war, and it is said that he alone organized some 300 Sunday- result has been a quickened interest in Bible study in many schools and churches. This was the Rev. Edward Eagles, who parts of the land among the Negroes. was well known among the North Carolina white Baptist In addition to its work in reaching the masses of the Negro pastors of his day. In 1867, at Goldsboro, N. C., he, with people, the Society has rendered a far-reaching and very im- several other leaders, organized the Negro Baptist State Con- portant service by assisting the people to do their own work, vention of North Carolina. To-day this is one of the most aiding them with fruitful practical suggestions and effective efficient of all the Negro Baptist state bodies. object lessons. The emphasis which the Society has placed on Five years later a missionary of the Society, Rev. Dr. A. Normal Bible Study in the activities of its own representatives Shepard, organized the North Carolina Negro Baptist State has led the Negro people themselves to require far higher Sunday-School Convention. Before organizing his body Dr. standards of Bible knowledge and work in those whom they Shepard had organized many individual Sunday-schools. The themselves appoint to missionary service. It is the policy of the convention was organized for the purpose of preparing the Society to so direct its operations that the people shall be en- colored people themselves to take care of their Sunday-school, couraged in every proper way to work out their own salvation, missionary, and educational work. From the time of its or- That which the people do for themselves is of far greater value ganization to the present the convention has supported a in the end than anything that may be done for them, missionarv, and sometimes several missionaries, as at present, in cooperation with the Society. In educational work the con- Purely Missionary Work vention has rendered noteworthy service. Toward the educa- The Society’s work for the Negroes is done purely as mission- tion of Negro young women it has aided in raising a substantial ar y work without regard to the business returns. Its mission- fund yearly. In addition to this, various auxiliary bodies over aries place books in the hands of the people, not as agents, but the state have taken a prominent part in supporting high schools simply to clinch and make permanent the work they have per- and academies in their sections. 4 sonally started among them. Though the Negro people have succeeded in establishing The Work Among the Masses publishing concerns of their own, some of which reflect great The Society’s work has been among the masses. It has also credit upon their promoters, no agency has been raised up that sought to prepare leaders for the masses. Some of the most in- takes the place of the Society in the sphere of Sunday-school fluential preachers of the Negro race to-day got their first knowl- missionary activity. I he need for such work among the Negroes edge of the alphabet in the Sunday-schools organized by the continues to be very great, notwithstanding all the progress that missionaries of the Society. To men of promise, with a view to has been made. Until these needs are met far more fully than helping them to further and better preparation, the Society has they are being met now, there will continue to be a large field donated small libraries of suitable books. This has been done for the operations of the Society. It remains true that the field in thousands of instances in all the states; in many cases these is so great and its needs are so pressing that all the means now books are the sole library of hundreds of preachers and workers. employed might be multiplied many times without meeting the The Society now finds that the progress of the people makes a full requirements of the situation, present and prospective, higher order of work necessary for the accomplishment of the Dr. A. J. Rowland, General Secretary, and Dr. Robt. G. Sey- best results. Much emphasis is now laid upon Bible work, that mour, Missionary and Bible Secretary, are both deeply in¬ is, teaching the Bible, and teaching the people how to study and terested in the work among the Negroes, and both enjoy the teach it. Its workers gather Sunday-school teachers and all confidence of their Negro leaders and the masses. 531 'N The Young Men’s Christian Association VVar was that recording the magnificent service rendered the Colored Men’s Department arm 7 and nav .V of Ja P an b y the Youn S Men ’ s Christian Associ¬ ation. The degree of efficiency attained in this work was so Headquarters: 124 East Twenty-eight Street, New YorK high as to win for the Association a definite and permanent place - in the military and naval policy of the Island Empire. COMMITTEE: WILLIAM JAY SCHIEFFELIN, Chairman ; FRANK K. SANDERS. HENRY b. F. McFarland Rapid Development in North America ADVISORY COMMITTEE : GEORGE FOSTER PEABODY. Chairman. secretaries: william a. HUNTON, 609 F Street, n. w„ Washington, d. c. * be most rapid development and the most varied application jesse E. moorland. 609 F Street, N. w„ Washington. D. c. G f the great idea of George Williams have taken place in North JOHN B. WATSON, 132 Auburn Avenue. Atlanta, Ga. . & b . 1 America. Broadly speaking, a full generation of our young white men, in every rank and station, have enjoyed the advan- CONCRETE INFORMATION tages and the blessings of its conserving and uplifting influences. The Field: 2 , 000,000 Colored Young Men. It is now in successful operation in thousands of places in North First International Secretary, 1879 . America. Through the liberality of the friends of young men, Membership of City and Student Associations Exceeds 10 , 000 . provision, in the form of buildings and their equipment, aggre- Associations Established in 40 Cities and Important Centers. ,• c , ,, , , , * ., ■ , gating many millions ot dollars, has been made tor this work. 21 City Associations Occupy Their Own Buildings, Valued at $ 300 , 000 . ,, .. .. ... . Cooperative effort upon the part ot evangelical Christians 29 Secretaries and Assistants Devote their Entire Time to the Work. .. ... * . „ , is given 111 this work one ot its finest and most efficient expres- 100,000 Young Men Gathered Annually into Bible Classes and Other 0 . . . r Religious Meetings. sions. For it must be remembered that it has united in its man- 89 Associations in Schools and Colleges are Training Young Men for agement churches which, though differing in creed, have found Religious Leadership of Their Own Race. by experience that they can join without controversy or friction —• — . - in doing religious work. While it is thus controlled by repre- sentatives of the churches, it is kept a Christian organization In Behalf of Men of All Lands ,111 without becoming another church. rp 11E great thought that was borne in upon the heart of X George Williams, and which became incarnate in the Reaching Out to Colored Young Men organization of the first Young Men’s Christian Associa- It is now more than thirty years since the leaders of the Young tion, formed in London in 1844, has never been limited in its Men’s Christian Associations in North America began to extend beneficent application by circumstances of geography, tongue, a helping hand to the colored young men. There is significance or race. The young men of all lands and races are becoming its in the fact that among those who were active in extending the beneficiaries. sphere of influence of the Associations to this large and needy Already the awakening manhood of the Far Fast is being body of young men were Gen. George D. Johnson, a distin- brought into the fellowship and under the power of this move- guished Confederate soldier, and Major Joseph Hardy, of ment which so finely represents our Christianity and our Western Selma, Ala., also of the Confederate side of the great war. civilization at their best. Largely through the liberality of Their strong hands aided greatly in laying the foundations Americans and Englishmen, splendidly appointed buildings have upon which others are continuing to build. been erected in representative cities of the old East for the use of Following on in process of time from the humble beginning rapidly growing associations. that at first characterized the work, the International Committee 1 he students of the colleges and universities of those old lands established a Colored Men’s Department, to which it has in- have been drawn into the Students’ Federation of the World trusted the supervision and development of the Association idea through this work. In those same lands, too, the employees of among the colored young of North America. At present the the great railroad systems are being brought within its scope. chairman of this department is Mr. William Jay Schieffelin, of One of the most remarkable chapters of the Russo-Japanese New York, whose sympathetic interest and wisdom in promoting 632 / - COLORED Y. M. C. A. BUILDING, NORFOLK, VA. The first Y. M. C. A. building in the world erected for colored young men. Association organized in 1888. Membership, 215 in 1909 COLORED Y. M. C. A. BUILDING, ST. LOUIS, MO. Organized 1898. Membership, 186 in 1909 COLORED Y. M. C. A. BUILDING, BROOKLYN, N. Y. Organized 1902. Membership, 191 members in 1909 this work have brought him into wide recognition as a friend of the colored people, having at heart their best welfare. Progress and Promise Though the work has been carried forward under the limita- tions imposed by inadequate resources and the peculiar condi¬ tions that gather about and impede the moral and religious progress of the 2,000,000 of colored young men constituting its field, a measure of growth has been realized which is alike highly honoring to its promoters and encouraging to its friends. Local associations have been established in forty cities and other important centers, in fifteen states and the District of Columbia, and in eighty-nine educational institutions, which in¬ clude practically all the important schools of the United States for the higher industrial and professional education of colored young men. The membership of the first-named group of associations exceeds 10,000. Associations Owning Buildings Twenty-one of these city associations own the buildings which they occupy. Those of which this is true are located at New Haven, Conn.; Brooklyn, N. Y.; New York City; Baltimore, Md.; Washington, D. C.; Richmond, Va.; Norfolk, Va.; Bluefields, W. Va.; Asheville, N. C.; Atlanta, Ga.; Augusta, Ga.; Columbus, Ga.; Mobile, Ala.; New Orleans, La.; Springfield, Ohio; St. Louis, Mo.; Kansas City, Mo.; Buxton, la.; Knoxville, Tenn.; and Louisville. Ky. At Washington. D. C., a new building is now in process of erection which involves an outlay of $100,000, and which, when completed, will be the best appointed building of its kind for Negro voung men in North -America. The work of securing buildings for associations maintained in educational institutions is beginning. The first of this class to come into possession of money for a building is at Hampton Institute, Virginia. We present in these pages pictures of a number of these buildings. COLORED Y. M. C. A. BUILDING, LOUISVILLE, KY. Association organized in 1892. Membership, 283 in 1909 COLORED Y. M. C. A. BUILDING, COLUMBUS, GA. Association organized in 1905. Membership, 219 in 1909 Traveling Secretaries In the supervision and development of this work the Inter¬ national Committee of Young Men’s Christian Associations has three traveling secretaries in its employ, Negro men of education and sterling Christian character, Mr. William A. Hunton (see portrait, page 170); Dr. J. E. Moorland (see portrait, page 428), with headquarters at Washington, D. C., and Mr. John B. Watson (see portrait, page 472), with headquarters at Atlanta, Ga. Twenty-eight men devote their entire time to the work as secretaries and assistants of city associations. The student associations at Howard University and Tuskegee Institute employ secretaries for their entire time. 'V Y. M. C. A. BUILDING FOR THE COLORED MEN OF WASHINGTON, D. C. Now in course of erection. Cost, $100,000 complete. Association organized in 1904. Membership, 200 in 1909. The building is to be four stories and basement high, and is to cover the entire lot, 63 by 155 feet, with the exception of the light and ventilation space required by the District regulations. Materials of construction are to be pressed brick, ordinary brick, stone, galvanized iron, and steel structural work. It is to be largely fireproof, with concrete and tile floors throughout the basement and other parts of the building where waterproof finish is required. Six thousand dollars will be spent in reinforcing the building throughout with steel columns, girders, and beams. The main entrance of the building, including the approach, is to be constructed entirely of limestone and granite, and finished in vestibule with marble and terrazzo floors. The development of efficient local leaders has been one of the features of the work prosecuted by the department of the Inter¬ national Committee. Another very important form of effort is the preparation, publication, and introduction of a line of specially planned literature. This literature embraces courses of Bible study that are widely used in the city and student associations. Forms of Work in Local Associations The forms of work that are being carried forward in nearly all the city associations are designated as “ religious,” “ educa¬ tional,” “ social,” “ physical,” and “ boys.” The first includes Bible classes, evangelistic meetings for men, shop meetings, neighborhood Bible-study groups, church attendance, and ex¬ tension work. The second includes reading-rooms, libraries, night schools, literary and debating clubs, and lectures and addresses on practical subjects. The third includes indoor games, orchestras, glee clubs, and social entertainments. The fourth includes gymnasiums, bathing facilities, baseball, foot¬ ball, basket ball, health addresses and lectures, and outings. The fifth includes an all-around boys’ work that almost parallels the work for men that several of the associations are con¬ ducting. The Bible classes and other religious meetings bring annually under the influence of the associations nearly one hundred thousand young men. The work that is being done by associations of the schools and colleges in preparing men for practical leadership in religious work among their own people is significant. More than three thousand young men were gathered into voluntary Bible-study groups pursuing the systematic courses issued by the Inter¬ national Committee during the scholastic year of 1908-9. At Tuskegee Institute these groups had a total membership of more than seven hundred. Under the direction of these associations, much definite practical Christian work is being done each school year both among the students and the people of the school communities. The value of the Sunday is being appreciated by the leaders in this work, and its claims are being pressed upon the attention of the young men who are soon to go out into active life. SOME OF THE BOOKS Published by the Y. M. C. A. International Committee in use by the Associations throughout the World 124 East Twenty Eighth Street, New YorK City Introduction to Bible Study, J. W. Cook. Cloth, $0.25 ; paper, $0.15 Miracles of Jesus, W. H. Sallmon. ,, .30; ,, .20 Social Teachings of Jesus, J. W. Jenks. ,, .75; ,, .50 Story of Jesus by John, F. S. Goodman & A. G. Knebel. Twenty-two Lessons with copy of John’s Gospel. $0.15 Studies in the Life of Christ, H. B. Sharman (sold in sets). Cloth, $1 .25; paper, $0.75 Studies in the Life of Jesus Christ, E. L. Bosworth. ,, • 9 °; ,, .60 New Studies in Acts, E. I. Bosworth. ,, • 75 ; ■ 5 ° Studies in Acts, R. E. Speer. ,, •40; „ • 25 Teaching of Jesus and His Apostles, E. I. Bosworth. ,, ■75 1 „ • 5 ° Message of the Twelve Prophets, W. D. Murray. ,, • 75 ; ,, • 5 ° Studies in Old Testament Characters, W.W.White. ,, ■ 9 ° 1 n .60 Conversations of Christ, McBurney-Booth. In two parts, $0.15 each. Doctor’s Story (Studies in Luke), A. G. Knebel. .15 Life Problems, Doggett-Burr-Ball-Cooper. Paper, $0.25 Round Table Discussions on Life Problems, W. M. Wood. ,, .15 Studies in Luke, R. E. Speer. Cloth, $0.20; ,, .10 Christian Race, H. L. Smith. Teachers’ edition, cloth, .75 Life and Works of Jesus, W. D. Murray. Cloth, $0.75 ; paper, .50 Travels of Paul, Melvin Jackson. Teachers’ ed., cloth, $0.40; paper, .25 535 fl A GROUP OF STUDENTS OF THE SPELMAN SEMINARY, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Spelman Seminary for girls, an institution under the direction of the American Baptist Home Mission Society and the Woman’s American Baptist Home Mission Society, is one of the many schools aided by the General Education Board and the Slater Fund. The Board gives $12,000 annually, and the Slater Fund, $5,000. Organizations and Funds to Help the Negro from 1701 to 1910 F rom an early period of American history much interest has been shown in efforts to improve the condition of Negroes. In 1701 there was formed in London the “ So¬ ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts,” which had for its particular purpose sending out missionaries to the Indi¬ ans and Negroes in British colonies. Two years later Christopher Coddington, of Barbadoes, governor of the Leeward Islands, bequeathed two plantations to found a college for training such missionaries, an institution which still exists in Barbadoes. This action of Governor Coddington is noteworthy because the earliest importations of Negroes to South Carolina were from Barba¬ does, where they had been subject to the civilizing influences already in operation there. In Charleston, S. C., Rev. E. Taylor, of St. Andrew’s Church, makes mention, in 1713, of the labors of two gentlewomen who were engaged in instructing the Negroes and who had met with wonderful success. As a result of this, twenty-seven Negroes were baptized and received into the church. Speaking of the churches in general, he says that in some congregations Negroes furnished half of the communicants. A little later Rev. Alex¬ ander Garden conceived the plan of buying some slaves of unu¬ sual promise and educating them to be teachers of their own people. Two boys were found and trained, and in 1743 a school was opened, with an attendance of thirty children. This school was kept up for twenty-two years and the attendance was some¬ times as high as seventy or more. As a result of these efforts there came to be in Charleston at the close of the century many Negroes of great intelligence. There were seven hundred and seventy-five free colored people, among whom were skilled artisans and efficient business men, who owned considerable property and were held in respect through the community. To a few of these who belonged to St. Philip’s Church, the rector suggested that they organize a society for mutual benefit, on the plan of certain organizations among the white people. This led, in 1790, to the formation of the Brown Fellowship Society, which has had an honorable record down to the present time. In 1890 the society celebrated its centennial, and since that time it has borne the name of the “ Centennial Fellowship Society.” In view of the immense number of similar organizations which are now to be found in all parts of our country, the story of this first society is significant.* Samuel Hopkins and Benjamin Franklin Turning now to a seaport of New England which was con¬ spicuous in the slave trade, about the year 1770 Dr. Samuel Hopkins, of Newport, R. I., became convinced of the iniquity of slavery and began a series of efforts for its overthrow, and at the same time for the Christianization of Africa. It is remark¬ able that this undertaking did not destroy his influence with the people of Newport and that he was able to carry them with him. * " A Glimpse of Charleston History,” The Southern Workman, January, 1907 , p. 17 . 526 V - p «/ He was supported in his position by the Rev. Ezra Stiles, the suggested that some plan of colonization be devised. Jefferson pastor of another church in the same place, who was afterwards had a plan to remove them to some part of the extensive country the distinguished president of Yale College. This movement northwest of the Ohio; but he added that the “ West Indies looked forward to a great change in the maritime enterprise presented a more probable and practicable retreat for them,”' of Newport, by which it should be made a power for the redemp- while “ Africa would offer a last and undoubted resort if all tion of Africa, and it had no little influence on subsequent others more desirable should fail.” $ projects for African colonization * An interest of the same kind was manifested by members of Sierra Leone, Africa the Society of Friends in Pennsylvania and elsewhere. In a The plan for co i onizat ion in Africa was the one which finallv letter of Benjamin Franklin, written in 1789 to a friend in met wi(h favor Xhe success of a London organization in estab- London, allusion is made to endeavors in the “ London Yearly Ushing a colony at Sierra Leone contributed to this conclusion^ Meeting of 1758 ” for the abolition of the slave trade, and he Thig co]ony was started in 1787 in behalf of some destitute mentions that similar efforts had been made by Philadelphia Negroes in London who had taken refuge with the British army Friends about the year 1693. He also remarks that he himself wh;le in America and had been brought home with them on had printed for Ralph Sandyford, about 1728 or 1729, a book the ; r return to England. Their plight in London was pitiable, against keeping Negroes in slavery, and another by Benjamin and |here seemed to be no prospect of anv improvement. A Lay about 1736 on the same subject, both of these authors numher of gentlemen subscribed a few thousand pounds to being Friends. In the year 1774 was formed “ the Pennsylvania gettle them in Africa . Among these were Granville Sharp, Society for the Abolition of Slavery and the Relief of Free Henry Thornton, Joseph Hardcastle, and William Wilberforce. Negroes Unlawfully Held in Bondage.” This society was These genUemen obta ined from the native chiefs a cession of “ enlarged ” in 1787, with Benjamin Franklin as its president. kn(] for the settleme nt, while the British government agreed to and some thirty other distinguished citizens of Philadelphia on bear the cost of transportation and to supply the colonists with its official board.t This society still exists and has a history of necessar ies for six or eight months after their arrival. Some four fruitful activities in behalf of the colored people. The treasurer hundred and s j xtv Negroes embarked on this enterprise. Many at the present time is David Henry Wright, of Riverton, N. J. died Qn {he VQyage and others during the first few months in It assists in the maintenance of the Laing School at Mt. Pleas- Af| . k .. y bu t a large part survived and formed the beginnings of a ant, S. C., and of the Schofield School at Aiken in the same state. communitv It also maintains a work for the colored people in Philadelphia. Ano ther contingent of Negroes in Nova Scotia were in a posi¬ tion quite like that of those who had been carried to London. Jefferson and Personal Liberty Having escaped from their masters to the British during the war, At the close of the Revolutionary War there was a widespread they had been conveyed to Nova Scotia by the fleet. But the interest in questions relating to slavery and the Negro people. rigors of the climate were too severe for them and they looked for The lono- struggle of the colonies for independence had intensi- some way of escape. Hearing of the colony at Sierra Leone, they tied the conviction of the right of each individual to freedom, sent a messenger to England to ask that they also might be car- and it was recognized that the existence of slavery could not be riecl to Africa. Their petition was received by the directors of justified in a free country. One of the foremost and most ear- the Sierra Leone Company, and the government was persuaded nest advocates of emancipation was Thomas Jefferson, and to give them a free passage to the new settlement. Over eleven many 0 f the leading statesmen of the times and the fathers of the hundred went on this expedition and greatly increased the num- republic were in accord with him. In connection with this, how- her of the colonists. Another accession to the colony came from ever, another practical question arose: What could be done with the island ot Jamaica in 1800. the Negroes if they were emancipated? On this account it was lo these should be added a company ot thirty-eight Legroes * “History of African Colonization.” by Archibald Alexander, p. 48 . t Letter of Jefferson to James Monroe, November 24 , 1801 . t “ Life of Franklin," by John Bigelow, p. 445 . § “ Histor y of African Colonization, P- 39 - 537 - ^ 71 from Massachusetts which Capt. Paul Cuffee brought thither in 1815. This man, the son of a Negro father and an Indian mother, was a successful mariner of New Bedford, Mass., where he had equipped his vessel with Negro sailors and become quite wealthy. He visited Sierra Leone in 1811, and, seeing the promise it held out for his people, he offered passage thither to such as desired, and expended some $4,000 in carrying out the enterprise. Thus, during a period of over twenty- five years, this little African settlement, composed of materials none too prom¬ ising, had met the sharp vicissitudes of pioneer life and had not wholly failed. Rather, it had gradually advanced in stability and strength till now it stood an impressive object lesson to the world. Colonization Societies * The thought of Samuel Hopkins had not altogether passed out of men’s minds during the war. Two Ne¬ groes whom he had educated with a view to their o-oin sionaries to Africa were still living and waiting for their oppor¬ tunity. It was a time of awakening interest in general missionary efforts. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was instituted in 1810, the American Baptist Mis¬ sionary Union in 1814, the American Bible Society in 1815. T. he efforts in behalf of the Negroes were naturally animated by religious motives and religious spirit. The motive of states¬ manship, however, was quite as active, and all pointed to the establishment of an American colony for Negroes on the west coast of Africa. In 181 1 , ten years after the letter of Jefferson to Monroe, to which allusion has been made, he wrote again to Ann Mifflin, “ Nothing is more to be wished than that the L nited States would themselves undertake to make such an estab¬ lishment [as the colony at Sierra Leone] on the coast of Africa.” * “ History of the American Colony in Liberia,” by J. Ashmun. “ Letters on the Colonization Society,” by M. Carey. Annual Reports of American Society for Coloniz¬ ing Free People of Color. In 1816 the legislature of Virginia passed a series of resolutions looking to the same end, namely, “ obtaining a territory on the coast of Africa or some other place for an asylum of such per¬ sons of color as are now free, and for those who may hereafter be emanci¬ pated within this commonwealth.” At about the same time, Robert Finley, of New Jersey, began to take measures to have a colonization society formed. A public meeting held at the Presbyterian Church in Princeton was attended by most of the professors in the college and the theological semi¬ nary, and the plan was then discussed by Dr. Finley and was received with approval. Soon after, a public meeting was held in Washington, presided over by Henry Clay. After addresses by Mr. Clay, John Randolph, and others, it was resolved to form a colonization society, and a committee was JOHN MCDONOGH Born in Baltimore, Md. Died in New Orleans, La., 1850 pointed to draft a constitution. ap- On the first of January, 1817, an¬ other meeting was held, at which a constitution was adopted and the organization perfected under the name of the American Colonization Society. The president elected was Bushrod Washington, a nephew of George Washington, and an associate justice of the United States Supreme Court. Identified with the society as vice-presidents were men of like distinction from Georgia, Kentucky, Massachu¬ setts, New Vork, Maryland, Virginia, Tennessee, Pennsylvania, the District of Columbia, and New Jersey. By action of this society a memorial was presented to Congress “ on the subject of colonizing, with their consent, the free people of color of the United States in Africa or elsewhere.” Congress afterwards took favorable action in behalf of the project. In preparation for the establishment of such a colony, it was thought best to send a delegation to Africa to visit Sierra Leone and to explore the regions contiguous to that colony. To defray the expenses of the expedition a subscription of $5,000 was raised in the city of Baltimore, and Samuel J. Mills and Ebenezer 538 - 7 Burgess were selected for the undertaking. They visited Africa seen that the officers of the national society at its organization and were highly gratified with the prosperity of the Sierra Leone were representative of every section. colony and with the seeming practicability of establishing a For the maintenance of the national society, state societies similar colony in the region now known as Liberia. On the were organized, and under these county societies, church soeie- return voyage Mills died. Burgess presented the report to the ties, and other local bands in large numbers. From the annual society, and an expedition for the establishment of the colony report in 1832 it appears that there were 231 of these societies, was fitted out in 1819. This failed, however, on account of of which 127 were in the slave states and 101 in the free states, various misfortunes, chief of which was the death of all the The list of life members contains over 250 names. The lists of agents in charge and of several others associated with them. presidents, secretaries, and treasurers number 537 names, most Another expedition was sent out in 1821, which resulted in the of them evidently men of high standing in state or church, and purchase of territory and the establishment of a small settlement- in positions to exert a commanding influence. In these lists are In 1822 the colony was strengthened by the arrival of Jehudi the names of John Marshall and James Madison, of Virginia; Ashmun, under whose wise and efficient administration for the Charles Carroll, of Maryland; Charles C. Pinckney, of South following six years the success of the colonv became assured. Carolina; Theodore Frelinghuysen, of New Jersey; Edward In 1828 Lott Carv, who had been a slave in Virginia, was left in Everett, of Massachusetts; Gerritt Smith and Arthur Tappan, charge of the colony and administered its affairs until his death, of New York; Jeremiah Day and Leonard Bacon, of Connecti- after a year of devoted and honorable service. Richard Randall, cut. The number of ministers of the gospel is especially large, having been appointed to succeed Mr. Ashmun, arrived on the and with these are recorded governors, judges, and prominent ground in 1828, but died in less than a year. The climate had business men, “ men of light and leading ” in the North and thus proved fatal to this long list of noble leaders who had conse- South alike, in the slave states and in those states where there crated themselves to the establishment of a Christian colony in were no slaves. Africa. This succession of disasters, however, did not destroy A fine illustration of the spirit that animated this movement is faith in the enterprise. Fresh leaders were always ready for the found in Margaret Mercer, the daughter of John Francis Mercer, service, and shiploads of Negroes were brought over in increas- a colonel in the Revolutionary Army, who was afterward a mem- ing numbers. ber of the Constitutional Convention, a representative in Con- In the course of time it became evident that the colony would gress, and a governor of Maryland.t Miss Mercer added to great be more secure under a government of its own. The society personal beauty unusual accomplishments and was in a position released control, and in 1847 a constitution was adopted and the to shine as a brilliant social leader. But, catching the inspiration colony became the republic of Liberia. Its history since then has of service for others, she began with founding a Sunday-school; not been especially brilliant. In many respects it has been dis- then entered with all her heart into the work of the Colonization appointing; but one would yet hesitate to say that the colony is Society, and, after her father’s death, emancipated her slaves, not worth all it cost. The story of its founding is a great chapter employed her fortune to send them to Africa, and, having le- in American history and in the history of the Negro race, and it duced herself from affluence to poverty, supported herself for is a story which is still only in its beginnings as concerns the the rest of her life by teaching. How man\ other women ot great continent which is now being opened to civilization. similar character, in more lowly stations, may ha\e shown the same heroic qualities, we cannot know; but we may be confident Unanimity of Sentiment * that their interest was not less absorbing than that of their Not the least interesting part of this story is that of the Coloni- fathers, husbands, and brothers whose names are enrolled in the zation Society in its relation to the people of the United States. printed lists which have come down to us. In its work we see the leading statesmen and Christian philan- These facts are the more impressive when we remember that thropists of the whole country united as perhaps they never the divisive agitation over the Missouri Compromise was in had been before and certainly have not been since. We have 1819-20, the very time of the organization of this society. The * Fourteenth and Fifteenth Annual Reports of American Colonization Society. t Memoir of Margaret Mercer, by Caspar Morris. 539 V —- * ■\ -— 7 co-existence of such a national Liberia. He had given his slaves union on moral grounds at the special training for many years same time with these wide po- with a view to preparing them for litical divergences is, indeed, | ;v . usefulness in the new colony, and phenomenal. Men who belonged gW lj| on their arrival there they became to opposite political parties were j JMP' . an element of great value to the atone in this course of African ly . K.";,. settlement. Mr. McDonogh colonization, and through all the A- divided the rest of his property heat and turmoil of party strife '-ft jBpvl* between the two cities of New they continued so for a score of X'jgM ^■jE J Orleans and Baltimore, in both years. I' hev watched with a 'lawF ^ m of which it was to be expended common interest each step in the for the education of the poor progress oi that undertaking. mm j||X ■ eliildren. In Baltimore it lias 1 hey rejoiced together send- been used in the establishment ^Hwgjft . ^ w . . to the Some together at twenty schoolhouses have been its proceeds, an income per- the work, and a common anxiety for the tidings brought back from time to time. Antagonisms An illustration of this unity is About 1831 the opposition to seen in that the American Board, BARNAS SEARS, S.T.D., LL.D. slavery prevalent in the North when planning to establish a mis- Born in Sandisfieid, Mass., 1802. Died in Saratoga, n. Y„ 1880 began to take the form of an sion in Africa, sought particu- active crusade. In 1852 an anti- larly in the South for missionaries, believing that Southern slavery society was formed in Boston, and two years later men who had been familiar with Negroes from childhood were another in Philadelphia, after which societies of this kind better fitted than others for such a w r ork. Among the men multiplied in the free states. The movement early assumed an thus chosen was Dr. John Leighton Wilson, whose great service attitude of antagonism to the colonization societies, drawing for Africa fully justified the wisdom of this choice. away some of their influential northern members, such as Ger- 1 rominent among the friends of colonization was John ritt Smith and Arthur Tappan, and denouncing their efforts as McDonogh, of New Orleans, who left at his death, in 1850 , unwise and harmful. The effect was to disturb the cooperation an estate of about $ 2 , 000,000 for educational objects.* While between the good people of the North and those of the South and living, he was a regular giver to this society, and in his will he greatly to hinder the work of colonization. Moreover, from this attempted to piovide for a perpetual annuity of $ 25,000 for time on the sentiment against slavery and in behalf of freedom carrying on the work. As this provision of the will was ruled to for the Negroes became hushed and intimidated throughout the be impracticable, the society received a gross apportionment of South, and found its support almost exclusively in the North, about $100,000. Mr. McDonogh also provided that all his The ruling sentiment in the North tended toward anti-slavery slaves should be given their freedom and be transported to and that of the South toward pro-slavery views. Organized * " Life and Work of John McDonogh and Sketch of McDonogh School.*' efforts ill behalf of tile NegrOCS became restricted to the North. 540 / - _ y In 1846, the American Missionary Association was organized cases these lands were sold at much less than their value, while on the anti-slavery basis, which gave it a position of especial in others, bv careful business management, a much larger amount advantage in educational work for the Negroes during the Civil was realized. For this reason the funds of the different states War and in the period which followed. At the close of the war, were quite unequal, which had not been intended by the law. a weighty responsibility for the freedmen came upon the churches Accordingly, in 1890, another law was enacted bv Congress “ for of the North, which led to many enterprises in this field. The the more complete endowment and maintenance of the col- Board of Missions for Freedmen was founded by the Northern leges,” appropriating to each state the sum of $15,000, with an Presbyterian Church about 1865, the Freedmen’s Aid Society annual increase of $1,000 until the appropriation should be of the Northern Methodist Episcopal Church at nearly the same $25,000. time, and the Baptist Home Mission Society undertook a similar The effect of these acts was to establish in each state a well- work in 1865. The Protestant Episcopal Church, the Society of endowed college as a part of its system of public education. Friends, and other religious organizations have also engaged in These institutions, in their earlier years, while they were in the efforts of the same kind. More recently the Southern Presbv- experimental stage, were somewhat disappointing, but as they terian and the Southern Methodist Episcopal churches have have acquired strength they have fully justified the generous undertaken a like work, and these now maintain a number of provisions made in their behalf. These state colleges have important schools for Negroes. We may add that the Negro given a strong impulse to advanced education, and especially to churches of the South are now supporting many schools on their education of an industrial character. own account. All of these organizations have a system of col- The Negroes have shared in these privileges. In most of the lections for their enterprises, by which they are constantly southern states separate state colleges have been founded for gathering gifts from the people wherewith to maintain their their benefit and have proven of great advantage to them. We work.* may fairly expect that these colleges, like those for white Besides these agencies several funds have been established students, will steadily improve and gain in power as the years which have been of great service in the education of the Negroes. go by. An essential feature in the establishment of this fund is the Justin S. Morrill Fund condition it makes for a considerable outlay by the states re¬ in the year 1862, in war time, when the continuance of the ceiving it. They are required to provide buildings and keep republic seemed to be in doubt, the Congress of the LTnited them in repair, and many other expenditures are incidentally States passed a law for the establishment of an agricultural and involved, lhis provision for self-help has been conspicuous mechanical college in each of the several states.f An amount of since that time in the other great educational foundations which the public lands equal to thirty thousand acres for each repre- have followed. sentative in Congress was appropriated to “constitute a per- rhe significance of this legislation will appear from an exami- petual fund ” for the uses of such a college, and it was provided nation of some ot the statistics of these state institutions.J lhe that no part of the income of this fund should be applied to value of all the property held for the benefit ot these institutions building purposes. The act was proposed by Senator Justin S. was estimated in 1908 at $110,000,000, ot which the material Morrill, of Vermont. In 1857 he had advocated a similar bill equipment was valued at $64,000,000 and the endowment at which, although successful in Congress, had been defeated by $46,000,000. lhe total income from other sources than the the veto of President Buchanan. Upon its second passage federal appropriations for experiment stations was over $18,000,- by Congress it became law by the signature of President 000. Two of the institutions each received more than a million Lincoln dollars from state appropriations, and four others received more In availing themselves of the privileges of this act the states than half a million each, lhe total number of students «as disposed of their public lands in very different ways. In some about 69,000, of whom nearly < ,000 were enrolled in the sepaiate institutions for colored students. * Report of United States Commissioner of Education, 1894 - 5 . Vol. II. d. 374 . t Report of United States Commissioner of Education, 1902 , Vol. I, p. 1 . X Report of United States Commissioner of Education, 1908 , Vol. II, p. 737 . 541 /\ GEORGE WALTON WILLIAMS Born in Burke County, N. C., 1820 George Peabody Fund* In 1867, soon after the close of the Civil War, Mr. George Peabody, a native of Danvers, Mass., who had been a successful merchant in London, being deeply impressed with the impover¬ ished condition of the South and the consequent lack of provision for suitable schools, established a fund of $1,000,000 in their behalf. By subsequent action in 1869 he doubled this amount, making the fund $2,000,000. Of perhaps equal importance with the gift itself was Mr. Peabody’s choice of trustees for its application. First on the list was Robert C. Winthrop, and with him were associated twelve other men of national distinc¬ tion, all preeminently qualified for the service to which they were * Annual Reports of Peabody Education Fund. Reports of United States Com¬ missioner of Education for 1893 - 4 , Vol. I, p. 767 . appointed. These trustees began their work by securing the services of Barnas Sears, who resigned the presidency of Brown University to become their agent. Dr. Sears journeyed through the South, conferred with leading men in all the principal cities, made a careful study of existing schools, and devoted himself with untiring zeal to an under¬ standing of the educational needs of the southern people. At the close of his first report, in January, 1868, Dr. Sears embodied his opinions in recommendations substantially as follows: 1. That they confine their efforts as far as possible to public schools. 2. That they render aid to schools where large numbers could be gathered and a model system be organized. 3. That preference be given to communities having a wide influence on the surrounding country. I. That the power and efficacy of a limited number of schools in a given locality be considered rather than a multiplication of schools that would languish for want of sufficient support. 5. That efforts be made to improve state systems of education, to act through their organs and make use of their machinery. 6. That state normal schools be regarded with special favor. 7. That special attention be given to the training of female teachers for primary schools rather than to the general culture of young men in colleges. 8. That in the preparation of colored teachers their attend¬ ance be encouraged at regular normal schools. 9. The appointment of state superintendents, the formation of state associations of teachers, and the publication of periodi¬ cals for the improvement of teachers. These propositions were accepted by the board and defined the subsequent policy of the Fund. “ After mature deliberation, and with the approbation of the founder, the trustees determined to confine the benefits of the fund to public free schools, and in no case to meet the entire cost of maintaining them. A small part of the current expenses, rarely more than one fourth, was placed in the hands of proper school officers, by way of aid and encouragement.” The personal influence of Dr. Sears in the pursuance of these ends was most happy. With wisdom, tact, and tireless persistence he met the exigencies of the hour and accomplished more than can be told in laying the foundations of a system of public education which has since developed in all the southern states. r , 42 's 7 Upon the death of Dr. Sears in 1880, the trustees chose J. L. M. Slater remarks that he has been “ encouraged to the execution Curry as his successor. Dr. Curry was a southern man and had in this charitable foundation of a long-cherished purpose by the been a leading statesman in the southern Confederacy. His eminent wisdom and success that has marked the conduct of point of view, therefore, was quite different from that of Dr. the Peabody Education Fund in a field of operation not remote Sears. Yet the work had been so wisely conducted that he from that contemplated bv this trust.” found no occasion to depart from the policy already inaugurated. Mr. Slater’s method of procedure reminds us somewhat of He early became convinced, however, of the necessity for indus- that pursued by Mr. Peabody. He named for the president trial training, and was an earnest advocate of its introduction of his board of trustees Rutherford B. Hayes, the ex-president of into the courses of instruction where practicable. the United States, who had been particularly engaged while in The plan of the Fund embraced the Negroes as well as the office in the restoration of healthier conditions throughout the vliite people of the South, and from year to year a part of the South, and was now especially qualified for a service like that income is devoted to their interests. During the forty years that proposed. With him were associated Morrison R. Waite, Wil- have passed since its foundation, more then $3,000,000 has been liam E. Dodge, Phillips Brooks, Daniel C. Gilman, John A. distributed for the support of southern schools. This amount Stewart. Alfred H. Colquitt, Morris K. Jesup, James P. Boyce, might easily have been distributed without accomplishing any and William A. Slater, men of national eminence in business, in gieat results. The appropriations from the Peabody Fund have philanthropy, and in the administration of educational endow- lmd especial significance because of the intelligence and business ments. Mr. Slater defined the object of the trust as “ the up- sagacitv with which they have been applied. By this assistance lifting of the lately emancipated population of the southern a number of fine normal schools have been developed, summer states and their posterity, by conferring on them the blessings institutes have been supported for the improvement of hundreds of Christian education, such education as shall tend to make ot teachers, and the school system of every state has been stimu- them good men and good citizens.” He gives to the trustees lated to greater efficiency. the largest liberty in applying the income of the Fund to the Phe members of this board at the present time are Samuel A. object named, specifying that no pretended claim of any person. Green, James D. Porter, J. Pierpont Morgan, Melville A . party, sect, institution, or locality is to be regarded, and stating Fuller, Henderson M. Somerville, Joseph IF Choate, C haries E. that the expenditure is to be determined solely by the conviction Fenner, George Peabody Wetmore, Richard Olney, Theodore of the corporation itself as to the most useful disposition of the Roosevelt. Hoke Smith, William O. Doane, William Fawrence, gift. And then he adds these words: “ Being warned by the Grenville F. Winthrop, and Martin F. Ansel. The general history of such endowments that they sometimes tend to dis- agent is Wickliffe Rose, of Nashville, Tenn. courage rather than promote effort and self-reliance on the part of beneficiaries, or to inure to the advancement of learning The John F. Slater Fund * instead of the dissemination of it, or to become a convenience . _ to the rich instead of a help to those who need help, I solemnly When Mr. Peabody was about making his bequests he re- . , . , .... i . , r , i • . . , , , charge my trustees to use their best wisdom m preventing any marked to Mr. Winthrop that possibly Ins example might lead , , ' „ , ...... , . \ 1 . . , ‘ D such defeat ot the spirit ot this trust, so that my gift may con- other men ot wealth to similar action in behalt ot education in . . . , ’ ,,* tinue to tuture generations to be a blessing to the poor, the south. Alluding to this remark some twenty-five years after- ,,,, , . , , , . , , ,, ,, . . .. . . , the trustees at their second meeting selected as their agent ward, Dr. A. D. Mayo gave a surprising list ot benefactions that . ,. „ TT . ,, ,, . . , , . , ... , Atticus G. Haygood, ot Georgia, who resigned the presidency ot had verified this anticipation.T Among these was that ot John ., „ , , . . !• _ , , , Emory College to undertake this work. At the third meeting F. Slater, of Norwich, Conn., who in 1882 gave the sum of . . . loor> . , , , . ° ot the trustees, in 1883, it was determined to prefer institutions $1,000,000 to establish a fund exclusively for the education of ..... .. . , , . . , ,, * , which give instruction in trades and other manual occupations, the Negroes ot the southern states. In his letter of gift Mr. , . , .. „ , , . . . . and that so tar as practicable, the scholars receiving aid from * Proceedings of Slater Trustees. Published annually. Occasional papers of Slater this foundation shall be trained to SOLUe manual occupation t Report of United States Commissioner of Education foi 1S93—4, Voi. i, p. 767 . simultaneously with then mental and moral instiuction. In 543 / ^ 71 N the action of these two meetings was outlined the policy of the Fund, which has been continued to the present time. JOHN F. SLATER Born in Smithfield, R. I., 1815. Died in Norwich, Conn., 1884 Cooperation of Southern Men The choice of Dr. Haygood marked a decision to secure the cooperation of southern men. Dr. Haygood, a leading spirit in the Southern Methodist Episcopal Church, had published a book entitled “ Our Brother in Black,” which was an appeal to the white people of the South in behalf of the Negroes. This book made a profound impression, not only in the South, but throughout the country, and commended the author to Mr. Slater, on whose advice the choice was made. Up to this time the white people of the South had had little to do with schools for Negroes maintained by northern contributions. They 1ZZ knew little about them and took little interest in them. This action of the board meant that a leading southern man was to be the medium through whom all appropriations from the Slater Fund must pass to the schools receiving them. Thus the way was opened for union of effort. On Dr. Haygood’s retire¬ ment, after nine years, to accept a bishopric, he was succeeded by J. L. M. Curry, already the agent of the Peabody Fund, who now performed his duties under the two boards in conjunc¬ tion. Under Dr. Curry this spirit of cooperation between North and South was fostered to an ever larger growth. The action of the board concerning industrial education was also highly important to its subsequent work. Dr. Haygood, in his final report to the trustees, gives an account of a visit he made to Norwich immediately after his acceptance of the agency, “ to find out just what Mr. Slater’s conception was of the uses of his foundation.” He gives the conclusions arrived at in the following “ essential elements 1. Practical education in books, and always under Christian influence. 2. Not to establish new schools, but to make more efficient such as were or might be established by others. 3. To select for aid those schools that did the best work in preparing men and women who, going forth among the people, could worthily teach the children of their own race. 4. To help as many schools as the proceeds of the Fund allowed, so as not to make appropriations inefficient. 5. So to use it as to make it a “ diffusive stimulant ” to the Negroes themselves and to other friends who might help them. 6. To prefer those schools that would recognize and introduce “ industrial training.” In the following section of his report Dr. Haygood dwells with especial satisfaction on the great advances made in industrial education. He mentions Hampton Institute as having been the only school doing efficient work of this kind at the beginning of his service, and now states that such work has been established in all the schools since aided by the Slater Fund. During Dr. Curry’s administration, and the years following, these advances have been still more remarkable, till now it is coming to be generally accepted that an education to be sound and healthy must enable one to earn a livelihood. It appears, moreover, that the schools showing the best indus¬ trial development have had the most vigorous growth in other ways. While receiving their appropriations from the Slater ~ 7 Fund they have won to themselves the confidence of those who the income from it is used in the schools for Neo-roes under its have seen their work, so that even larger gifts have come to care. them from other sources. Seven schools have had grants to a This fund represents an estate accumulated during a long considerable amount each year since the Fund was instituted; business career in the South and secured to the founder through the aggregate valuation of their property in 1884 was $760,000; unusual vicissitudes. Daniel Hand was born in Madison, their valuation to-day is over $6,000,000. Forty schools received Conn., July 16. 1801. In the year 1818 he went from the farm appropriations, some larger, some smaller, in the early years of where he had been brought up to Augusta, Ga„ to become a the Fund, but many have had the grants interrupted or discon- clerk in his uncle’s store. In the course of time he was admitted tinued; still the impulse given has been felt ever since to their to partnership. In 1838 a boy named George W. Williams came advantage. In their case the aggregate valuation has also down from the Georgia mountains and applied for a place in the greatly increased. For the whole forty, including the seven store. He had walked a hundred and fifty miles to reach the already referred to, the valuation twenty-five years ago aggre- town, and he made so good an impression that lie was hired, gated less than $3,000,000, while now it is over $12,000,000. After four years of efficient work as a clerk, Williams bought out Again, it is found that many pupils trained in these schools Mr. Hand’s partner and took his place in the establishment, and under the industrial system have gone out to lives of unusual As the business grew, it was decided, in 1852, to open a house enterprise. Not a few have themselves become a power in the in Charleston under the firm name of George IV. Williams & Co. work of education, and already flourishing schools are growing Mr. Hand now went North to live and to represent the house up under their management. So, in a very large way, while the there, while Mr. Williams conducted their affairs in the South, spirit of cooperation has grown, and industrial education has At the opening of the war Mr. Hand resolved to dispose of his advanced, there has been general progress as an evident conse- interest to Mr. Williams and go out of business. He took steps quence, proving the Fund to be. indeed, that " diffusive stimu- in this direction, but suddenly there arose the danger of c-onfis- lant for which its founder earnestly hoped. cation by the government, and Mr. Williams sagaciously can- I he total amount distributed from the income of the John F. celed what had been done. It became necessary for Mr. Hand Slater Fund to the many schools aided from year to year is to go South and live there in order to save his property. He about $1,200,000. By the careful management of its treasury made his home in Asheville, N. C., until the war was over, but the principal of the Fund has been considerably increased, so that he withdrew from active participation in the business and gave the annual income is now about $85,000. The present trustees that up to his partner. are William A. Slater, president; Melville W . Fuller, vice- Mr. Williams carried on the establishment with success, and president; John A. Stewart, Alexander E. Orr, Cleveland II. when peace returned and Mr. Hand went to Connecticut to live, Dodge, Seth Low, Wallace Buttrick, Richard II. Williams, he still continued the business, Mr. Hand remaining only a silent Wickliffe Rose, David F. Houston, and Walter II. Page. The partner and really knowing very little about the property, field agents, to whom correspondence may be addressed, are Finally it was thought best to have a settlement, and Mr. Wil- G. S. Dickerman, 2 Rector Street, New Tork, and W 1. B. 1 iams, having taken the journey North to see his partner, turned Williams, Hampton, Va. over to him securities approaching $2,000,000 in value. The ^ . , TT , _ , , largeness of the estate was a complete surprise to Mr. Hand, The Daniel Hand Fund * ° . 1 J and having obtained the property so unexpectedly, he deter- In the year 1888 another large fund was established exclusively mined to devote it to benevolent uses. for the education of colored people, known as the Daniel Hand For twentv vears now the income accruing has been distributed Fund. Ihe amount bestowed for this foundation at its origin annually and has aided in the education of many thousand was $1,000,000; tour years later a bequest was added by the colored children. Among the schools receiving regular appro- will of the founder, which made the entire fund about $1,500,000. pr iations from this Fund are: Fisk University, Talladega College, This fund is held by the American Missionary Association, and Tougaloo University, Straight University; schools at Cappa- * Annual Reports of American Missionary Association. llOSIC, \r. , Enfield, N\ C ., Cj F06I1 WOOd, S. ( ., ]\I< Illtosll, ( i